《Lost Lovers》


 Chapter 1：

    Title of Book: Lost Lover


    Author: pity gazing


    He is very happy to be born again, but why is he returning to the unfortunate sixteen years old?


    I do n¡¯t even have to return to the age of sixteen, why do we meet the end of the world?


    I do n¡¯t care about the end of the world, why do you fall in love with someone?


    Even if I fall in love with a person, why is that person also a man?


    Even if I fall in love with a man, why is it a **** secret love and single love?


    Secret love, unrequited love are all okay, why that person is his ...


    ===================


    001 Death with hate (4084 words)


    ¹ú October 12, 2018, country M, city S


    Tang Miao stepped down from the sports car and walked quietly to the flower shop. Although she looked down and looked gloomy, she still attracted the attention of many people along the way. Tang Miao is a 21-year-old young man who is studying in the third grade of the M country. He has a quarter of the nationality of M country because his mother is a ZM mixed race. He is not very handsome, but he has naturally curly soft black hair and bright dark eyes. Especially when he smiles, two dimples appear on his face, which is very attractive. Today is his mother''s death day, so he is a little depressed. At the age of twelve, his mother Mary died of a car accident.


    He entered the flower shop and his phone rang suddenly.


    "Hello, thisisMeerTang."


    ÓÐЩ A little old voice came over the phone, with a weird smile: "Tang Miao, how are you these days?"


    Tang Miao frowned, exited from the flower shop, walked aside, and said with a smile: "Grandpa, morning. Oh, the sun is really coming out west today, why did Grandpa think of calling me?"


    "Oh," Tang Liguang said slowly and slowly, "Tang Miao, I know you don''t like me, but I am kind to call you today. If you don''t listen, you will regret it. Do you believe it?"


    Tang Miao smirked a few times and said quietly, "Grandpa, where are you talking about? You are my elder. There is something else on my side, if there is nothing else, I will hang up."


    µÈµÈ "Wait. I know you have something. Today is your mother''s death."


    Tang Miao suddenly felt an uncomfortable feeling. Tang Liguang and his family have not been in contact for a long time. How did Tang Liguang know about his mother? Especially Mary has never been to country Z.


    Tang Liguang no longer twists and turns, and smiled and said, "I''ve been investigating some things these past few days, and accidentally found something about your mother. Your mother''s affairs are strange, don''t you think?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Miao''s face sank suddenly, and she squeezed her phone tightly. "My mother did inadvertently get involved in a car accident. Grandpa, bullying me is not a gentleman!"


    "Hahaha ... Believe it or not, wondering if it''s true, why not ask your father? Why didn''t your mother ever see your mother''s death?" Tang Liguang laughed low and hung up the phone broken.


    Provoked alienation. This was the first thought that Tang Miao came up with.


    Tang Miao couldn''t say very clearly about the Tang family''s past, but he should know what he should know. The Tang family was originally a huge family, but also a family of underworld. Tang Miao''s grandfather Tang Lirong and Tang Liguang are a close brother. At that time, the old man passed Tang Lirong''s position as the head of the family, and Tang Liguang was always dissatisfied. It can be said that Tang Liguang has been looking for opportunities to turn around. Regrettably, Tang Lirong was tough and Tang Liguang did not find a chance.


    Thirteen years after Tang Lirong became the owner, he planned to bleach the Tang family. Tang Liguang felt that his opportunity had come. As Tang''s second largest shareholder, he led a group of stubborn and resolutely disagreed with the decision of the homeowner. Tang Lirong insisted. The two sides were deadlocked for a long time. In desperation, Tang Lirong separated from the Tang family with a group of loyal men.


    It is not easy to bleach the company. After Tang Lirong ¡¯s son, Tang Miao ¡¯s father, Tang Sihuang inherited the position of owner, he continued to work hard for three years. Group entered the top 500 of the world. In order to distinguish the Tang family from the Tang family, everyone calls the Tang family led by Tang Sihuang the "Great Tang Family." Later, for convenience, Tang Sihuang simply changed the group name to "Datang Group". Today, when it comes to Datang Group, everyone in the business community is thundering.

 Chapter 2：

    Contrary to the good situation of "Great Tang", the Tang family is becoming more and more deteriorating. Tang Liguang therefore had the idea of ??the Great Tang family, but unfortunately never succeeded.


    Although Tang Miao thinks that Tang Liguang called him to stir up alienation, he couldn''t convince himself deep down. Because, what benefit does Tang Lirong instigate the relationship between him and Daddy? The second question was mentioned by Tang Lirong: Why did the mother never show up once?


    The more I did not want to think about it, the more these questions circled in the heart of Tang Miao. Tang Miao only felt upset. After seeing his mother, he didn''t go home immediately. Instead, he drove around in a car until it was dark and returned to his residence in country M.


    I hesitated again and again, he still called Tang Sihuang''s phone.


    "Tang Miao. Should it be more than twelve o''clock in the evening?" Tang Sihuang''s deep, magnetic voice came over.


    Before dialing the phone, Tang Miao repeatedly thought about how to ask euphemisms and how to ask them so as not to affect their father-son relationship, but when he heard Tang Sihuang''s voice, his question came out: " Dad, why¡ªDaddy, why do n¡¯t you ever come to see her mother ¡¯s death? ¡±


    ˾ After a brief silence on the other side of the phone, Tang Sihuang asked softly, "Who said something to you?"


    Tang Miao can imagine that Tang Sihuang must have raised his eyebrows slightly at this time.


    "¡­¡­how do you know?"


    "If it wasn''t someone who said something to you, you wouldn''t suddenly think about asking this." Tang Sihuang dismissed it.


    Tang Miao avoided it, and asked, "Mommy is really¡ªthis matter is with you ..." Tang Miao frowned, and really didn''t know what to ask. Although he and Daddy are not close, he has always admired Daddy and does not want to affect their relationship.


    "I can''t say clearly on the phone, I will go to country M tomorrow."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s voice faded a bit, and Tang Miao seemed to be in a hurry to hang up. Tang Miao felt cold and couldn''t help asking: "Daddy, there''s nothing to say. I want to know what''s going on now."


    "See you tomorrow." The call was hung up.


    Tang Miao didn''t know if it was his illusion. Tang Sihuang''s last sentence was a bit indifferent.


    Tang Miao''s mother is called Mary? Watson, Mary''s mother is from Z country, and her father is from M country. Mary was one year older than Tang Sihuang. When they met, Tang Sihuang was seventeen and Mary was eighteen. When Tang gave birth to Miao, Mary concealed Tang Sihuang, and Tang Sihuang didn''t know it. The two of them were in country M and one in country Z. They have never contacted each other since then. Three years later, Mary remarried and married an M-nation. When Tang Miao was twelve years old, when Mary was hanging out with her friends, a drunk truck driver had a car accident and Mary died on the spot. Tang Miao''s grandmother returned Tang Miao to Tang''s house after Mary died. In other words, Tang Miao lived in country Z after twelve years old.


    This is the previous information. Tang Miao does not know whether the arrival of Tang Sihuang will change these information.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang came quickly and met Tang Miao in a coffee shop near Tang Miao''s residence. Tang Miao was surprised to see that Tang Sihuang was also followed by four serious-looking bodyguards.


    "Daddy ..." Tang Miao was a little embarrassed. On the phone, he dared to question Daddy. When face to face, he still lacked some courage. Because Tang Sihuang''s momentum is too strong.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang watched Tang Miao for a moment, and said quietly, "Say, what''s going on?"


    Tang Miao bowed her head slightly, stirred the coffee, and whispered: "The two questions I asked yesterday ..."


    "Who said something to you?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    Tang Miao was a little upset. Because Daddy has been avoiding his problems. He just wanted to know the truth. It didn''t matter who said something to him!


    "Is the Tang family?" Tang Sihuang''s tone was very certain. The Tang family he refers to is the Tang family.


    Á³ The face of the four bodyguards behind him changed slightly, but Tang Miao didn''t notice it. Tang Miao nodded, and honestly explained: "Yesterday Tang Liguang called me. The meaning of the words seems to be that mommy''s death is strange ... I don''t doubt anything ... I just don''t feel secure, so I want to ask ask¡­¡­"


    "So, you would rather believe in an outsider than in your own biological father," Tang Sihuang smiled angrily, leaning slowly on the back of his chair, a thin lip evoking a mocking arc, and his deep eyes stared Tang Miao, quietly, "Tang Miao, you don''t look like my son at all."

 Chapter 3：

    Tang Miao felt that she saw disappointment in Tang Sihuang''s eyes, her heart sank, and her chest tingled. This sentence seemed to cut off all connections with Tang Sihuang, including blood, including emotions, and even including This piece of shared air.


    "Daddy!"


    Tang Sihuang thought for a moment, took out a folder from the briefcase, handed it over, and said, "You are also big now ... something you have the right to know. I answer your two questions now. The first question, Your mother ¡¯s death, why do n¡¯t I visit her. That''s because your mother sneaked into my room while I was drunk ... ¡±


    Tang Miao stared in shock: "How could ..."


    Tang Sihuang ignored his shock and continued: "So I didn''t like her, but because she didn''t blackmail me like I did afterwards, I didn''t investigate it. Your mother is a typical Californiagirl, bold and rebellious, at the time she herself admitted that she just wanted to have a one-night stand. The second thing is the death of your mother. She did die because of an accident, because she rushed home after dating her new boyfriend. Crash. "


    "Impossible!" Tang Miao argued pale, "She was married to William then!"


    Tang Sihuang did not refute him, but pushed the folder in front of him: "After knowing your existence, I sent someone to investigate these two things, and the information is here. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to investigate. "


    "How can this be ..." Tang Miao stared at Tang Sihuang incredulously, completely unacceptable, and suddenly opened the folder and rushed out of the coffee shop.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was shocked and immediately chased out.


    "Tang Miao! Stand still!"


    Four bodyguards quickly followed.


    "Boss, danger! Please wait!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang grabbed Tang Miao''s arm and said Shen: "Have you never thought about why Tang Liguang called you? Call me back immediately."


    Tang Miao was surprised. Then thought of the four bodyguards around Daddy. Is there any conspiracy in it?


    "Bang--" A gunshot sounded not far away.


    Tang Sihuang rushed over like an agile black panther, pressing heavily on Tang Miao with a moan.


    Tang Miao''s face turned pale, and he screamed, "Daddy!"


    "Hurry ... go ..." Tang Sihuang kept looking at him, and slowly smiled, releasing the person in his arms, pushing his hand out, but unfortunately.


    "Daddy! I help you, let''s go!" Tang Miao calmed down quickly and helped Tang Sihuang run forward.


    At this moment, a car suddenly ran at a rapid speed, crashed into him with a bang, and he and Tang Sihuang both flew out.


    At that moment, Tang Miao felt as light as a swallow. After a while, he realized that his soul was detached from the flesh. He saw that Daddy was lying motionless in the pool of blood below him, and Daddy was beside his body, still motionless.


    Do not! This is not true! Tang Miao just felt incredible, wondering whether he was dreaming. All that happened today was that his dream had not yet awoken. He was going crazy, but he couldn''t get close. Then he saw four bodyguards shooting at black men in two cars. The man in black had a car and quickly fled.


    The mournful grief and anger filled Tang Miao''s soul with resentment and hatred, and hate could not catch up with revenge and snow. As he thought about it, his soul floated and followed closely behind the two cars. When he entered a remote and dim warehouse and saw a familiar person, he just wanted to turn into a ghost and tore that person to pieces.


    That man is actually Tang Liguang!


    "Boss, successfully complete the task."


    Tang Liguang laughed proudly: "Tang Sihuang, Tang Sihuang, no matter how you think you will die in the hands of your son. Hahaha ..."

 Chapter 4：

    "Still the boss is clever and knows to use that unlovable young master."


    Á¢ Tang Lirong gave him a white look: "What do you know? However, it is still blame Tang Miao for being stupid, hahaha ..."


    Tang Miao growled and rushed up, trying to strangle him, but his eyes were dark and unconscious ...


    , 002 Rebirth (1240 words)


    Ò½Ôº Aug. 2, 2013, a country Z, G city, a hospital


    Tang Miao slowly opened her eyes, her head was slightly dizzy, and almost every time she breathed, there was a soreness all over her body. She opened her eyes barely, and was a little dazed. She found that she was lying on the bed, and then her heart was huge. Surprise. He is still alive? What about Daddy? Is it also alive?


    Blowing his nose and smelling a faint potion smell, he suddenly remembered something, and suddenly looked at the bed, and sure enough he saw the call bell, Tang Miao struggled to get up, raised his hand and pressed it. There were hurried footsteps outside the door, and the doctors and nurses hurried in, wondering.


    Tang Miao saw that the nurses and doctors who came in were both from Z country. For a moment, he asked anxiously: "Doctor, how is my father? What happened to my father?"


    Dr. Tong seemed to be helplessly skimming his lips, and then took a few steps forward, while looking up and down, politely asked, "Master Tang, are you uncomfortable?"


    ûÓÐ "No-what happened to my daddy?" Tang Miao asked a little irritably.


    "Mr. Tang?" The doctor looked puzzled, pointed to the phone next to him, and said gently, "Should be in the company. If you want to find him, you can call him." This is all about dealing with children. Tone.


    Tang Miao completely held back: "In the company?" Daddy was so badly injured, why wasn''t he hospitalized?


    The doctor and nurse nodded politely to him and left.


    Tang Miao faintly felt that something was wrong, and slowly looked at the environment in which she was looking. A picture hung on the opposite wall. The painting is not unusual, but the characters on the painting are not spoken in Chinese, and they are also vigorous cursive. The problem is that when he was in a car accident, he was clearly in country M. At that time, he was so seriously injured that he should not be transferred to Z country. Moreover, there was still a subtle sense of disobedience in his heart, especially this ward made him feel familiar.


    Tang Miao''s gaze fell on the opposite wall-mounted TV, his mind moved slightly, his arm was aching, and he barely reached out to pick up the remote control on the nightstand. As soon as the TV turned on, he pressed it a few times, and then he froze, his eyes swollen. HN TV, JS TV ... he turned out to be in Country Z! What exactly is going on?


    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man in a suit came in with a concerned smile on his face: "Little Master, you are awake."


    "Chun Bo?" Tang Miao was surprised and almost sat up. How familiar is the scene at hand! He finally knew what was wrong: He had been in the hospital once at the age of sixteen, also in this ward, and it was not long after he woke up that Tang Chun pushed in the door!


    Tang Chun is a steward of the Tang family. He is almost fifty years old. He has followed Tang Sihuang for many years. He was with Tang Lirong when he was a child. He is one of the most trusted people of Tang Sihuang today. His wife Chunyi is also a helper of the Tang family.


    Tang Miao was in a state of suspicion, lifted the quilt, did not care about Tang Chun''s puzzled expression, rushed to the nearest window a few steps, and looked down eagerly, and her look changed again. The name of the commercial building outside, billboards, pedestrians with yellow skin and black hair, etc., all show that he is really in country Z. He raised his hands inconceivably, and found that his hands were much smaller than before.


    He was born again, and returned to his body when he was sixteen! No wonder he thinks this ward is so familiar, it is the place where he used to live for a week.


    Tang Miao remembers very clearly that in the summer of the sixteen years old, he and his elder brother Tang Xin fiercely fought into the hospital. Tang Xin is the eldest son of Tang Sihuang, but he is actually born out of wedlock. Tang Xin''s mother loved her father so much that she survived, but unfortunately she was unhealthy.


    , 003 Determination (1486 words)


    Tang Xin grew up around Tang Sihuang from a young age, and Tang Miao became a member of the Tang family at the age of twelve, so the relationship between him and Tang Xin was not good. Tang Xin was born on June 15 and Tang Miao was born on December 19 of the following year. Tang Xin was only one and a half years older than him. The teens were originally the age of Min | Sense, and there were always contradictions between them. Tang Miao''s previous character was relatively mild or weak (Tang Xin was taught by Tang Sihuang himself after all, it is more powerful), and basically always fell behind in the battle. At the age of 16, Tang Miao finally decided to "reveal the pole".


    ËùÒÔ The reason why this time will be troubled to the hospital, Tang Xin is not right. He went to Tang Miao''s uncle for no reason, ironically that he was too stupid, had bad homework and lost Tang Sihuang. When Tang Miao heard it, she couldn''t bear it. He always respects Daddy, how could it be said that he lost Daddy? So he rushed up and gave Tang Xin a punch.


    Tang''s family was once a gangster''s sake. In some ways, the gangster''s style has continued, so Tang Xin has been training with Master since the age of six. How can he beat Tang Xin? The two refused to give in to each other, so they were hospitalized. Of course, he was more injured than Tang Xin.


    "Chunbo, what about Daddy? I want to see him!" Tang Miao now wants to see Tang Sihuang the most. Strictly speaking, he also saw Tang Sihuang "yesterday", but after all he died once, separated by a lifetime, it felt like he had never seen Tang Sihuang in his whole life. He now eagerly hoped to see Tang Sihuang live well. Not only that, he was filled with guilt at Daddy. As for his mother, he has figured it out. No matter what his mother''s private life is, he really loves him. In his heart, she will always be a good mother.

 Chapter 5：

    Tang Chun quickly held down the young master who wanted to sit up and said, "Young master. Sir, you are now in the company, and you will see him. The doctor said that you have a strain on your right arm and need to be hospitalized." Frowning, the young master really did too hard this time.


    Tang Miao lay down with the trend, the excited mood gradually calmed down, and still felt that the matter of rebirth was incredible. There was always an unreal feeling, and he asked tentatively, "How is your brother?"


    Tang Chun put the insulated bucket in his hand on the table, and said, "Master Ye is not badly injured, and he will be discharged tomorrow."


    Tang Miao nodded, and was relieved in secret. Yes, he did have a rebirth¡ªbecause he remembered very well that Tang Xin was discharged from the hospital after only one day in the hospital. In this life, he must live earnestly. He will prove to Daddy whether he is his son.


    "Little Master?" Tang Chun poured a bowl of hot porridge for him, and saw a little look of determination flashing in Little Master''s eyes, and called strangely.


    Tang Miao converged to smile, and said quietly: "I''m fine." The rebirth is too bizarre, and must not make people notice the difference.


    "When will Daddy come to see me?"


    Tang Chun glanced at him apologetically and said, "Sir has seen the two young masters before, but left because of busy work. Young master, do you want to find a husband?"


    "Nothing, I want to make a call to Daddy." Tang Miao looked around and didn''t see her cell phone.


    Tang Chun opened the bedside table drawer and took out his mobile phone and handed it to him: "Sir should be eating now."


    Tang Miao took the mobile phone and turned it on. When she found Tang Sihuang''s number, she dialed it directly and was soon connected.


    "Daddy?" Tang Miao almost held her breath and listened to the movement over there.


    "Awake?" Tang Sihuang''s voice was as low as it was in his memory, without any discomfort.


    "Wake up. Daddy, have you eaten yet?" Tang Miao smiled unconsciously when she heard the familiar voice, the corners of her mouth were bent, and two dimples appeared on her face.


    Tang Chun looked for a moment, and then looked intently, the young master still had the expression of Mumu before. Sure enough, it was wrong.


    Tang Miao didn''t notice his strangeness, picked up the remote control and pulled the curtains open, and the bright sunshine outside suddenly poured in. He lives in a VIP ward, which is comparable to a presidential suite. Although everything is available, the room is too large and left empty.


    "Eating," Tang Sihuang''s voice paused inexplicably before he said again, "If your brothers like the hospital so much, you can stay longer next time."


    Tang Miao didn''t want to mention Tang Xin, and quickly said, "I don''t like it. Daddy, you can eat first, bye."


    "Ok."


    Chapter 004 Two Dogs (1159 words)


    A week later, Tang Miao was finally discharged. During this period, the culprit never visited him. What Tang Miao didn''t expect was that Tang Sihuang did not appear until she was discharged. Disappointing him, he was also relieved, because Daddy was a very savvy person and he didn''t know how to face him.


    Tang Chun is very clear about the young master ¡¯s sensitive | emotional, while packing for the young master, explained: "Sir is busy today, I''m afraid I can''t come."


    "I know Daddy is very busy." Tang Miao smiled at him and got up to change the hospital clothes.


    Tang Chun sighed in his heart. Although the young master is weaker, he is still very cute. I do n¡¯t know why the husband does n¡¯t seem to like him. He often laughs when talking to the young master. Most of the time when talking to the young master expressionless. Even though he has been with Mr. for more than 20 years, he cannot guess his mind. However, after all, their Tang family is a business giant, and the young master''s character is indeed alien, and it is no wonder that Mr. Huan is happy.


    The hospital is only twenty minutes'' drive from the residence. Tang House is a three-story luxury villa. The villa is Georgian style. Enter the carved iron gate, and the car travels along the wide flat road for three or four minutes to reach the white main house. After Tang Miao got out of the car, he went directly to the gate, and his eyes swept across the villa from time to time. It was more than a month after the start of the third grade of the university when the country M died in a car accident. In fact, he was only one month away from home, but there was a sense of vicissitude in his heart, as if he had been away for several years, with a little emotion in his eyes.


    When Tang Miao entered the door, he saw two neatly arranged pedestrians at first glance. The servants wore uniform white clothes, while the bodyguards wore black suits.

 Chapter 6：

    "Welcome Little Master home."


    Tang Miao nodded, standing in the living room looking around, quite a bit of nostalgia.


    "Wang Wang ..." A sturdy shadow ran down the stairs quickly, rushed to Tang Miao, whining and hopping around him.


    "Charles!" Tang Miao couldn''t help smiling, squatting down | touching affectionately | touching it. The three fathers and sons of the Tang family are dog lovers. Charles is a Rottweiler, ranking second in the world''s top ten dogs, with smooth black hair on the whole body, a strong and fit body.


    Charles followed by a black figure, tall and sturdy, came downstairs to look at Tang Miao, did not walk, stood one meter away from him, proud and calm. Tang Miao didn''t care. Heiwei is a Tibetan mastiff, the number one dog in the world''s top ten famous dogs. They all say that the Tibetan mastiff is loyal to the owner. Indeed, Heiwei is only the closest to Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Chun first brought his luggage up. Tang Miao played with Charles in the living room for a while before going upstairs, closing the door, relaxing on the soft big bed, thinking of his former life, or before. Sixteen was a little uncomfortable for him. At that time, he didn''t have any big shortcomings, but he was timid, timid, and inferior ... Now when he remembers it, he wants to cover his face.


    In this life, Tang Miao wants to start again. However, if the personality changes suddenly, it must be doubtful? Tang Miao frowned, lost in thought.


    "Dangdangdang ..."


    The bell sounded downstairs, Tang Miao suddenly awakened, and made up his mind, Daddy was too smart, but now the only way to maintain the original character, and then gradually change later. He found the clean pajamas from the closet, took a bath, lay down on the bed relaxedly, flipped over a novel at will, and unknowingly gradually fell asleep ...


    Chapter 005 Goodbye Tang Sihuang (1) (1518 words)


    As soon as I woke up, Tang Miao was hungry, washed up, and went downstairs to find food. Charles shook his tail and followed behind him.


    Tang Sihuang is a person who pays great attention to the quality of life and knows how to enjoy life. There are only two in the house, one is good at Chinese food, the other is good at Western food, and there is also a pastry chef who is good at various pastries.


    Tang Miao walked into the kitchen, and everyone in the kitchen watched it invariably, with a curious and unexpected expression.


    Chef Liu, who is in charge of Chinese food, rushed forward and asked respectfully: "Little Master, what do you need?" It is said that 70% of the chefs are fat, and Chef Liu is one of them. The hired, first-class culinary skills, Shandong, Sichuan, Jiangsu, Guangdong, Zhejiang, Fujian, Hunan, and Anhui, all eight major cuisines.


    Both Charles and Hei Wei were not allowed to enter the kitchen, so Charles did not follow up, and consciously squatted at the door of the kitchen. Two black eyes were staring at Tang Miao. meaning.


    "Hungry, do you have any food?" Tang Miao put her hand in her trouser pocket and walked slowly. It''s only two in the afternoon, not a meal.


    Chef Liu looked at several other chefs and asked, "Do you want to eat Chinese or Western food?"


    Tang Miao thought about it, opened the refrigerator and looked at it: "No need to bother, there is still some leftovers ..." He was so hungry that he stuck his chest to his back. How can there be patience for the chef to make a big meal? It''s easier to cook noodles, but he loves rice more than pasta.


    The leftovers will not be broken in the refrigerator, but they will not be eaten by the distinguished gentleman and two young masters. The servants in the government will solve it in the next meal.


    When Tang Miao saw some sausages, green beans and greens in the refrigerator, and some red small peppers, he had an idea and instructed Chef Liu: "Just make a fried rice."


    Look at Chef Liu for a moment. How to fry fried rice? As a senior chef, he learned the practice of large dishes, and fried rice, a "folk snack", was unheard of.


    Tang Miao saw him cyanotic, washed his hands and started cutting the sausage, and said, "You clean the vegetables." In the two years of studying in country M, the only thing he learned and was good at was cooking Chinese food. At first Daddy sent him a housekeeper, but he likes food, especially Chinese food, and likes to do it himself when he has time.


    Chef Liu hurriedly stopped him and hurriedly said, "Little Master, why don''t you say something, let me do it." Who doesn''t know that the three masters in the villa are all ten fingers that don''t touch the spring water. Maybe he will lose this golden rice bowl.


    "No, it''s simple." Tang Miao raised his hand to stop him, chopped the peppers, cut the **** into pieces, and chopped the greens with skill. Not only Chef Liu looked at the bun, but the two maids in the kitchen who helped prepare the ingredients were surprised. They stayed at the Tang family for more than a year and a half. They never knew that the young master would still cook and looked like a decent man.


    Tang Miao beat an egg into the bowl and stir well, don''t forget to add a little salt in it. Spread the eggs in a hot oil pan, fry until golden on both sides, mash and set aside. Then pour an appropriate amount of oil into the pot. After the oil is boiled, pour the peppers, ginger, and sausage into the pan. Add the greens, wait until the greens are fully cooked, pour the eggs and leftovers into the pot, stir well with the greens, sausages, etc., add a little salt, and stir fry for three or four minutes. A plate of full-fried fried rice is here, and the whole process takes less than ten minutes.


    Tang Miao looked at the dazed chef, took a spoon, and went to the living room with a rice plate while watching TV while eating.

 Chapter 7：

    The doorbell rang at this moment. After the servant opened the door, a slender handsome man walked in calmly and calmly. It was Tang Sihuang. He was followed by two people, Tang Wen and Tang Wu. Tang Wen is Tang Sihuang''s assistant. She is elegant and deceptive, but it is very deceptive, but it is actually a powerful means and is Tang Sihuang''s powerful assistant. Tang Wu is a bodyguard and driver of Tang Sihuang. He is tall, daring, and loyal to Tang Sihuang.


    When Tang Miao saw Tang Sihuang, he was stunned, and his eyes were hard to hide. The grievances and rejoicing caused by his death resurrected his heart at the same time. He subconsciously put down the rice plate and walked quickly, spreading his arms to give Daddy a force. And a tight hug: "Daddy!"


    Tang Chun, who stood aside, looked at the young master in surprise, then smiled secretly. Little Master has learned to be coquettish? Well, this is a good thing.


    Tang Sihuang felt the softness in his arms, and for a moment, bowed his head and smiled.


    Chapter 006 Goodbye Tang Sihuang (2) (1217 words)


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao calmly. His younger son seems a little different than before. The naturally curled soft black hair draped meekly on the forehead, and the corner of the mouth was bent, and it was an unforgettable smile, with two dimples exposed on the face. The eyes were bright and shiny, making them look alive, showing a confident and calm manner, completely different from the previous cowardice. Could it be that the aristocratic hospital has the function of supporting people in addition to treating diseases? The rosy mouth is shiny ...


    Tang Sihuang looked in the direction he ran over, and saw the rice plate on the coffee table, and Jun Mei immediately picked it.


    Tang Miao looked up at her father with a daze. Five years later, Daddy was actually very young, and everyone who saw him first thought he was in his early thirties. The current Daddy is only thirty or four, young and handsome, a pair of black pupils are quiet and deep, always seeming unpredictable; two thin lips curled up naturally, looking cold and ruthless, but more mature. Temperament. The well-cut black suit perfectly outlined the slender figure, and his wide shoulders and narrow hips made him look like a natural hanger.


    This is his father, in this life, he wants to improve the relationship between them.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry."


    This is what he owes Daddy, not only because he killed Daddy, but also because of his distrust of Daddy.


    Tang Sihuang was a little confused, and wondering where his apology came from, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Where did you learn your bad habits while watching TV while eating?"


    A deep, thick voice sounded, Tang Miao returned to her head, quickly stood up, and apologized again: "Sorry, Daddy." Then he took the rice plate to the restaurant next to him and gave Tang Sihuang a place.


    Tang Sihuang glanced into the rice plate indifferently and frowned. What is colorful?


    In the living room, the beautiful female anchor is broadcasting the news: "Yunjiang once again sounded an ecological alarm. Environmental statistics provided by the State Environmental Protection Administration indicate that the sewage discharge of Yunjiang is growing rapidly-welcome to watch ''Today''s Frontline ...'' "


    "Little Master, are you all right?" Tang Wen sat down beside Tang Miao and asked with concern. He and Tang Wu''s father, Tang Weijie, are the old men who followed Tang Lirong, so their brother and Tang Sihuang are also considered small and not so particular about privately.


    "It''s alright, Uncle Xie Wen cares." Tang Miao turned his back on him. Resurrection I can see Daddy again, his heart is full of joy, he can''t help but want to laugh.


    Tang Sihuang''s voice came from the living room: "Since there is no problem with your body, you will have a home tutor tomorrow."


    "Yes, Daddy." Tang Miao replied. After living abroad for twelve years, after returning to country Z, his cultural achievements have been outstanding. Now thinking of the sixteen-year-old of the last life, and comparing with the excellent Tang Xin, Tang Miao feels that he is really shameful.


    "Little Master, don''t be lazy when you learn from Tang Wu in the future." Tang Wen''s voice was low, half-joking and half-serious. He prefers young master to Tang Xin. Tang Miao is a younger brother, and Tang Xin doesn''t let it go.


    Tang Miao didn''t answer, and smiled again. Even if the past is over, he doesn''t want to care about Tang Xin anymore. As for the future, he will let Tang Xin''s naive kid.


    _____________________________


    Welcome to collection ~~~~~ Collection allows dear to check the latest updates at any time in the bookshelf.


    Dear ones, please support me. (* ^ __ ^ *)


    _____________________________

 Chapter 8：

    ÕÂ, 007 Cheating Device (1187 words)


    Tang Miao didn''t see Tang Xin until night. It''s summer vacation. Tang Xin will go to the company for internship when he is fine.


    Tang Xin is as elegant as a nobleman. He walks around a lot, and greets Tang Sihuang, who reads the newspaper. He sees Tang Miao eating fruit at the table, smiles, and walks over.


    "Brother, when did you leave the hospital? Why don''t you call your brother, my brother will pick you up."


    The last thing was obviously that Tang Xin was wrong. Tang Xin didn''t mean to apologize, Tang Miao didn''t mind, and smiled at him: "The mobile phone is out of power. Haven''t you been busy with the company all the time? Chunbo picked me up."


    öÎ Tang Xin was stunned by his smile, only to think his round eyes were like cats. Although he has a bad relationship with this brother, Tang Miao has always called him "brother", and he even lost his title today. The smile on his face also faded, glanced at Tang Miao, and went to sit beside Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao watched the father and son talking naturally over there. The expression on Tang Sihuang''s face also seemed a little softer than usual. He couldn''t help but feel a little bit sour. He bit it hard, and the round red lip in his mouth " A squeak, a stream of juice, and a drop splashed on his face. He quickly pulled out a piece of tissue and wiped it.


    After hearing today''s date broadcast on the TV, Tang Miao suddenly remembered an important thing, suddenly stood up, looked at Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin who were talking in a whisper, walked slowly, and sat behind the sofa for a while, sitting On the other side of Tang Sihuang.


    "Go to the company tomorrow morning ..." Tang Sihuang felt the sunken sofa on the left and turned around, raising his brows slightly.


    Tang Miaoruo said, "Daddy, tomorrow is Saturday." The implication is that the tutor should not come tomorrow.


    ËùÒÔ "So?" Tang Sihuang''s eyes were deep, any one of his eyes always seemed to contain elusive emotions.


    Tang Xin poked his head and looked at Tang Miao with a smile.


    Tang Miao as if you did not see Tang Xin''s expression, it is not good to tell the tutor not to come, and bring up the business: "Daddy, I heard that our Datang Group plans to cooperate with Wei''s?"


    "''Hear''? Who heard?" Tang Sihuang placed the folder in the coffee table, raised his legs, asked casually, his eyes fell on Tang Miao''s face.


    Tang Miao sighed in his heart, sighing to himself, Dad is so savvy, is not foolish. To tell a lie, you must use countless lies to make a round. He put on an innocent expression and did n¡¯t know how to explain it simply: ¡°This is not important. I also heard that Wei ¡¯s has actually been colluding with Feiyang Enterprise. This time he said that he wanted to cooperate with Datang, but it was just A trap ... "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s eyes are getting sharper and sharper. Tang Miao has a cold sweat on her body and said very quickly, "Daddy, believe me, what I said is true."


    Immediately, he suddenly stood up and left quickly.


    Tang Xin was dumbfounded, the corners of his mouth were cocked, and he laughed, "Daddy, this joke from my little brother is a bit big ..."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He didn''t settle, sitting still, his eyes fell on the documents on the coffee table. In fact, his eyes are not short-sighted, but his eyes are too sharp, and occasionally he wears to weaken his strength. He has always been cautious. For the cooperation with Wei''s, he did some investigations secretly and secretly. After paying a small price, he found out that Wei''s had indeed secretly formed an alliance with Feiyang Enterprise, and he had formed an alliance with the Tang family. . He only got the investigation report today. But how did his youngest son know about it?


    , Chapter 008 Weird Place (1095 words)


    Tang Miao returned to the room and exhaled secretly. It was good to help Daddy, but he was too rash. I''m afraid Daddy has doubted him. Fortunately, he is Daddy''s son and he has been in the hospital for a while. Otherwise, Daddy should suspect that he is a commercial spy.


    Tang Miao remembered that she was only sixteen years old, and decided to temporarily maintain her personality at the age of sixteen-maintaining the personality at the age of sixteen has advantages and disadvantages. The positive aspect is that it can relieve others from doubting and disadvantage. One aspect is that this age is not suitable for big actions. There is no other way to think, he can only take one step at a time.


    At dinner, at the same table, Tang Sihuang''s face was smooth. Tang Miao was calm on the surface, but she had always been nervous, finished her meal quickly, and found an excuse to go upstairs, only to enter her room and become relaxed.


    After being in the hospital for so long, although he recovered, he was still weak. He yawned, went into the bathroom, took off his clothes, and quietly felt the hot water flowing on his body.


    Suddenly slipping under his feet, Tang Miao lost his balance, and "knocked" with both knees on the ground, making a hissing noise. The jade pendant on his neck fell to the ground with a slam. He didn''t care about the painful knee and reached out to pick up Jade. This piece of jade has been with him since his birth and was passed on to him by his mother. His mother was derived from his grandmother. It is said that this is a thousand-year-old jade.


    Tang Miao was only worried that jade would break. He didn''t notice that his knee had broken the skin. The bleeding blood flowed forward along the water on the bathroom floor. Suddenly, a strange red light flashed in the bathroom. Tang Miao was stunned, but it was a hallucination. Looking at it, Mo Yu on the ground changed color, her whole body turned red, bright red. He was startled, and immediately picked up Mo Yu to take a closer look, but saw a red light greet him, and then a short dizziness. When he opened his eyes again, he was no longer in the bathroom.

 Chapter 9：

    Tang Miao stared blankly at the manor in front of her, and with one glance she was taken away by the beauty in front of her. He intuitively thought he was dreaming. Did he inadvertently come to a paradise? Looking around, it was about 20,000 square meters, green. Outside Wan Ping, he was in the dark and could not see the truth.


    This is an unfamiliar place. The sun is shining and the blue sky and white clouds contrast with each other. He was standing on the bank of a river about ten meters wide, with dwarf trees on both sides, and a large river passing through a distant valley. There was water in the river, and the waves were undulating. Strangely, the water surface is still, as if frozen.


    Tang Miao noticed that there was no sound in this strange place. She was shocked. She just took a step forward and felt the soil under the feet. Then she realized that she was naked, she was embarrassed, and she covered her hands quickly He lowered his body and looked around without seeing the figure, so he was slightly relieved.


    µ½µ× What the **** is this? How could there be no one? Why did he come here suddenly? He was in the bathroom before. He struck **** his big leg, a moment of pain, and the scene remained the same. He was sure that he was not dreaming, nor was he hallucinating.


    Glanced around and found nothing to cover his body, he had to cover it with both hands | and walk forward. A two-meter-wide cobblestone path crosses the carved stone bridge, winding forward.


    , 009 Chapter Portable Space (1136 words)


    At the end of the cobblestone path is a blue lake about two acres in size. The water surface of the lake is also solidified, and a wharf is quietly moored on the shore. A pebble road is paved around the lake, connected to the stone road at the bridgehead. Opposite the lake is a delicate and quaint two-story bamboo building; behind the bamboo building, a green bamboo forest can be seen, among which there is a large banyan tree with lush foliage and lush foliage, casting a large shade of shade.


    The cobblestone path is the boundary. On the left side of the bamboo building is a dense forest, and on the left side is a large field of grass. The green pasture is about 20 cm tall and fresh. Five acres. Further afield are grass and woods. Tang Miao was vigilant, hesitantly walked to the junction of daytime and darkness, and carefully reached out to find out, but found that darkness was like a wall, unable to penetrate. This place has a good view, but it is surrounded by a circle of darkness, and it is scary and quiet.


    "Anyone?" Tang Miao called out.


    There was still silence all around.


    Tang Miao was at this moment, how could she leave? But I felt my eyes light up and went back to the bathroom inexplicably.


    Tang Miao took a while to calm down and think about everything before. By the way, Yupei ...


    Tang Miao hurriedly searched on the ground. His bathroom is not small, but the furnishings inside are not complicated. I haven''t found the whereabouts of Jade in every corner, and suddenly I feel a delicate feeling in my heart. He remembered that Mo Yu had become a red jade before. Could it be related to that ancient jade?


    Tang Miao thought about it and couldn''t think of a reason, so he had to stop, took the shower head to flush the water, and glanced inadvertently through the mirror on the wall, secretly "snoring", a red mark was added to his left shoulder !!


    Tang Miao quickly wiped off the water on the mirror with a dry towel and took a closer look. The red mark on the shoulder socket was a five-petal flower the size of a thumb nail, exactly the same shape as Mo Yu!


    In these short ten minutes, Tang Miao has been surprised too many times, and tentatively touched the imprinted place without pain or itching. The light and shadow flashed in front of her and appeared in the field again. If Tang Miao realizes it, she meditates in her heart, and she appears in the bathroom again.


    Tang Miao was overjoyed, and did not expect this ancient jade to be such a magical treasure. This is the so-called "portable space" in the novel! He quickly dried his body, put on his clothes, and carefully closed the doors and windows, intending to study this weird mark. Silently entered, Tang Miao appeared in a strange space. After getting off the stone bridge, and walking into the lush forest by the river, his strange feeling was even heavier. He picked up a leaf and looked at it, and finally knew what was wrong. The plants here were indeed alive, but not a little angry. It''s like stopping the growth, or the time here is basically static.


    Tang Miao continued to move forward, and soon came to Zhulou. Pushing in the door is the lobby, complete with tables and chairs, all with ancient charm, two doors on each side, and a bamboo ladder on the right side of the lobby leading to the second floor. Tang Miao entered a room on the left near the gate. It turned out to be a kitchen, but the stove and cupboards were empty. There is also an ancient well in the kitchen, surrounded by stone railings. The well water is clear and solidified, and the water surface is smooth as a mirror. Looking down, I don''t know how deep. The other three rooms were empty. Tang Miao went up to the second floor. The second floor opened directly to the corridor. There was only one door, which was a bedroom. The area was huge, but there was nothing inside. The room connects the two interior rooms, which are also empty.


    Chapter 010 Warm Morning (1228 words)


    Tang Miao is very happy, since he has this baby, he is the master of this space. Unfortunately, the time here is still, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it is dead. His gaze looked at the soil on the ground. The black soil should be very fertile, but I don''t know why the plants here are dead. He made up his mind to dig a flower or a small sapling early in the morning and try it in tomorrow morning.


    Tang Miao went out of space, and tried to move books, mobile phones, tables and chairs into and out of the space. At first, people couldn''t do anything. People came in and out with the items. Later, they realized that they only want to "go in" when they touch the items with their hands. You can put the item into the space, and when you take it out, you just need to think about that item and say "come out" in your heart. Tang Miao was having fun. This space is a good mobile warehouse, it is a treasure for home travel.


    I may be too excited. The next day, Tang Miao woke up very early. Thinking of everything yesterday, I couldn''t help but wonder if it was a dream. I tried to enter the space again. After I succeeded, I was completely relieved.


    Now in August, before six o''clock, the genius is bright, Tang Miao got up from the bed, washed cleanly, put on sportswear and went to the back garden to exercise.


    When passing by the living room, I heard a voice from the TV: "... A heavy rain caused a mudslide disaster. The landslide mudslide blocked the Yejiang River, a tributary of the upper reaches of the Wenyang River, forming a dammed lake. Communication is down ... "


    There is a large swimming pool in the rear garden, and Tang Miao starts to run around the pool in the morning. Occasionally a green leaf floated overhead. There is also a tall old banyan tree next to the swimming pool. The banyan tree is the most common tree species in the city of G. It is said that this tree has a life span of more than two hundred years. It was bought by Tang Sihuang for a large price from elsewhere.


    "Little Master, good morning." A sturdy middle-aged woman stood up from the vegetable field and greeted Tang Miao. She is Tang Chun''s wife. She is a helper at Tang''s house. Everyone calls her Chun Yan. The work in the Tang family was not heavy, so she asked Tang Sihuang''s permission to open a vegetable garden in the corner of the back garden, planting a pile of cucumbers, a pile of cabbage and a pile of peppers. Take a look.

 Chapter 10：

    "Spring, early." Tang Miao greeted her and continued to run forward.


    "Wangwang ..." Charles burst out from behind the flowers, and a leaf was still on his head, shaking his head hard.


    "Haha ..." Tang Miao laughed, reached out and stroked his head, and continued to run forward. Charles thought he was playing with it and jumped in excitement, yelling and running along with him, turning around him a few times from time to time.


    On the third floor of the villa, Tang Sihuang appeared at the window with a messy short broken, and pushed the window rudely. His eyes showed that he was not awake, and his frowning frown showed that he was extremely unhappy. Silver-gray pajamas spread out two buttons, revealing a honey-colored chest, sexual and charming. Seeing the teenager running in the white sportswear in the garden, Tang Sihuang''s pupils had a subtle change, and his face, which was somewhat soft because of drowsiness, was a little sharper.


    Tang Miao didn''t know that someone was watching him, and ran round and round with Charles, and suddenly heard an impatient growl from the second floor: "Tang Miao! Still not letting people sleep?"


    Tang Miao turned her head and looked at Tang Xin''s messy hair, not seeing the usual elegance, staring at him gloomily, looking at him looks like he can''t wait to jump directly from the second floor to teach him a meal.


    ________________________________


    Ask for collection, collection ~~~~~ \\ (¨R ¨Œ ¨Q) / ~ Supports my eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Chapter 011 Resurrection Space (1) (1016 words)


    Tang Miao laughed secretly in her heart, stopped her pace, pointed at Charles and ordered: "Get down."


    Charles braked immediately, whining, lying on the ground obediently, shaking his tail from time to time. Tang Miao waved to Tang Xin and continued to run along the pool. Tang Xin snorted, shook his head, walked back to the bed, and buried himself in the quilt.


    Tang Miao ran for more than thirty laps and stopped before panting. While wiping the sweat with a towel around his neck, he walked into the room.


    Tang Sihuang suddenly returned to his mind, seeing that the boy in the back garden was no longer there, his expression was unpredictable, and he returned to the bed unhurriedly.


    Tang Miao returned to the room to take a shower and change clothes. When she went downstairs, the servant had already prepared breakfast. The villa was very quiet, only the sound of the servant walking around occasionally. The maid stood side by side respectfully and quietly looked at the young master. Young master was very different from usual, and looked a lot more lively and cheerful.


    Tang Miao had breakfast and said to the maid: "I want to go out now. If Dad asks me, I will go to my fellow practitioner and come back before noon." He plans to go to the bird market to buy a pot of flowers and move into the space. Why didn''t he dig directly in his garden? Because he was not a stupid person, the tragedy of Tang Sihuang''s death before him made him more suspicious and cautious, and he would consider everything carefully. Tang''s security system is extremely complete. Every corner of the house is monitored by the camera 24 hours a day. If someone finds him digging his own flower tree, he has to explain again. The tutor does not come in the afternoon, but in the morning, he should be distracted.


    "Yes, young master," the maid replied.


    "Which fellow?" A steady magnetic voice came from the stairs. Tang Sihuang walked down in a suit and leather shoes.


    Tang Miao looked up in surprise and stood up: "Daddy, early. It''s Fang Li''s family." Daddy didn''t care much about his friendship. Why would he ask this today?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang came to the dining table and sat down, staring at him for a while, then picked up the morning paper aside.


    "Come back early, tutor arrives at two o''clock."


    "I see." Tang Miao saw that he had no other things to say, said "Goodbye Daddy," and picked up his backpack and went out.


    I asked the driver to take him to the city center. After the driver left, Tang Miao stopped the car to the bird market. He originally intended to buy a pot of flowers to try. After a stroll around, he saw a pot of impatiens and two pots of gardenia, and he simply bought them all.


    Leaving the bird and flower market, Tang Miao found a public toilet, only here is absolutely not under surveillance. After entering the bathroom, he flashed into the space holding three flower pots. He did not forget to buy a small shovel. He dug three pits in the dark ground by the stone road and planted three flowers in it. After filling the soil, he unscrewed a bottle of mineral water to water them.


    At this moment, a gust of wind was blowing gently. Tang Miao raised her head comfortably, and suddenly got a shock and stood up. From the time he first entered the space to the present, he has not felt any wind in the space. But what happened just now? He looked up at the woods, and sure enough he saw the leaves shaking slightly in the wind.


    Chapter 012 Resurrection Space (2) (1083 words)

 Chapter 11：

    Is this phenomenon related to three flowers? Tang Miao glanced down and opened her eyes again in surprise: the original flowers had some flowers and bones, but at this time they were all in full bloom and their spirits were shaking.


    Tang Miao suddenly had a conjecture in her heart, and hurried out of space to buy another ten apple saplings. He entered the space from the public restroom again, and chose the location of the fruit tree "forest" in the acre of land closest to the bamboo floor. Planting trees and flowers are not the same. The pits to be dug are deeper and wider. Tang Miao squatted on the ground and dug for half a day with a small shovel before digging a pit about 30 cm deep, sweating all over her face. Fortunately, the quality of the soil was not too hard. It took Tang Miao more than an hour to dig ten potholes and plant the trees. After the soil was filled, another half hour passed. At this time, watering with mineral water was no longer enough. Tang Miao remembered the frozen lake and hurried over to see that the water surface was slightly turbulent!


    Tang Miao was overjoyed, and at this time he was completely certain that the flowers and trees he had planted let the time in the space begin to flow. Because the last time he came in, the water was still frozen.


    For a while, I couldn''t find the water container. Tang Miao had to use an empty plastic bottle to fill the lake with water to water the saplings. Unexpectedly, as soon as the water fell, the saplings suddenly rushed upward, constantly rising, thickening, like fast-forwarding, and experienced the process of growth, flowering, pollination, and fruiting in just half a minute.


    Tang Miao stepped back in shock, and the plastic bottle fell to the ground. At the same time, the entire space seemed to come alive. The rustle of leaves rang out in the air, and the birds who did not know where they came from jumped at the treetops from time to time, making a clear and gentle cry. The bee buzzed out of the forest, flying around happily.


    Tang Miao looked up at the sky in surprise, and then looked at the big tree that had been watered. The trunk had become as thick as an adult man''s arm, with lush foliage and green fruit.


    "Oh my god, I found the treasure ..." Tang Miao muttered to herself, quickly picked up the plastic bottle, and watered the other nine fruit trees. Half an hour later, ten strong fruit trees stood by the bamboo floor.


    Tang Miao wiped the sweat from her forehead and smiled, and decided to gradually make this place a paradise.


    Tang Miao remembered the wells and rivers in the kitchen, ran over and looked at them, and they were resurrected.


    ¾ö¶¨ He decided to buy all kinds of flowers first. Funding was not a problem. He had a card that Tang Sihuang gave him when he returned to the Tang family, and it contained 5 million pocket money. He is not a luxury person. After four years of use, he still has more than 4.6 million.


    This time planting flowers, Tang Miao can''t just find a place to plant like he did before, but planned it well. He intends to use the site on the left and right sides of Shizi Road as a flowerbed, dig out the lush grass, and shape the two plots into two semicircles. If viewed from above, it will be a rounded circle. Tang Miao sprinkled some flower seeds, covered the soil, and watered them, and the flower seedlings grew immediately. It didn''t take much skill.


    However, it is still too tiring to plant it in person. If there is a way to save some energy, for example, use the mental power to control the protagonists in the novel. He tried whimsically, meditation watering in his heart, and there was no movement by the lake.


    Tang Miao could not help laughing at her own novels, and did not feel lost. She slowly sowed the seeds.


    Chapter 013 Negotiations (1) (1072 words)


    After all the seeds were planted, Tang Miao clapped her hands with satisfaction and quickly planned the next thing in her mind. He didn''t realize it was faster until he felt hungry. He was so excited that he forgot to have lunch and hurried out of space.


    I ate outside before returning home. After a little rest, the tutor that Tang Sihuang invited him came. He sighed helplessly in his heart. He can''t wait to build his beautiful Taoyuan as soon as possible. This summer vacation has almost one month to start school. He doesn''t want to spend time on make-up lessons. It seems that he must find a way to let Dad quit his tutor.


    After two hours of classes, Tang Miao listened absent-mindedly and struggled through it. The teacher noticed that his mind was not in the make-up class and felt helpless. He secretly wanted to find a chance to talk with Mr. Tang, and then he left.


    As soon as Teacher Qi left, Tang Miao slipped back to the room. There are many things to buy. He likes to eat fruits. He decides to grow some fruit trees, such as grapes, apples, or bananas, citrus, litchi, longan, etc. that are rich in G city, and some melons. The growth cycle of the crop in the space is obviously shorter than that of the normal crop. Thinking of having fresh fruit at any time in the future, two small dimples on his face appeared again.


    Alas, buying fruit trees is more troublesome. His demand is relatively large, and it is not convenient to buy in the city. In the event of a meeting with someone who is known, it will be very troublesome.


    Tang Miao turned on the computer, searched for orchards or farms near G city, and went as far as possible.


    I sat in front of the computer for more than two hours, and Tang Miao chose two suitable places. It wasn''t until Chunxi shouted to eat that he washed his face and went downstairs.


    Tang Sihuang is a very busy person, Tang Xin is also busy with his friends, and occasionally goes to the company, neither of them. After having dinner alone, Miao Tang returned to the room to read a book. The door was half covered so that when Tang Sihuang returned, he could know immediately. Tang Sihuang''s room is on the third floor, and he will definitely hear movement when he goes upstairs.


    Charles came in with a shake of his tail, Tang Miao rubbed his head, and suddenly thought of one thing: this day the light studied the plants, and I wonder if the animal can enter his space?


    Thinking of this, he locked the door, squatted on the ground, held Charles, rubbed his head, and whispered, "Charles, take you to a fun place."


    Charles whimpered, looked at him inexplicably, and shook his tail.


    Tang Miao meditation went in, and appeared at the flowerbed. Charles stood next to him, leaning on his leg, and looked strangely in front of him. "Wang Wang" rushed out, happily running and rolling on the soft grass.

 Chapter 12：

    Tang Miao secretly wondered if it is possible to raise some animals here, especially chickens. He likes to eat eggs the most, and has studied many kinds of eggs alone. However, thinking of the inconvenience of chicken manure, he gave up the idea. Let''s talk about it later when we have a chicken coop.


    I was worried that Tang Sihuang was back. He didn''t know. Tang Miao let Charles play for a while and brought it out. When Charles returned to the room, he paced, seemingly a little bit reluctant.


    Tang Miao felt a novelty secretly, and then thought about it, the air in the space was indeed fresh, and Charles was not surprised.


    "Sir, you are back." Chun Yan''s voice came downstairs.


    Chapter 014 Negotiations (2) (1067 words)


    "Daddy, you are back." Tang Miao greeted quickly and saw Tang Sihuang and Tang Xingang sitting in the living room.


    Tang Xin instructed wearily: "Spring, my father and I have eaten outside. Give my father a glass of red wine, and I want a cup of coffee."


    "OK, Master."


    Tang Miao saw that Tang Sihuang seemed very tired, did not immediately speak, and sat beside him.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Sihuang saw at a glance that the younger son had something to say.


    "Daddy, I want to quit my tutorship, I still like to study by myself." Tang Miao is completely pretending to be calm. In education, Daddy is very strict. He knew that trying to convince him was not easy, and he was ready to argue with him. .


    "Self-study?" Tang Sihuang raised his eyebrows, but he could not see anything in his expression, but his eyes were displeased. "Your grade has always been at the end of the class."


    I was really not euphemistic at all, Tang Miao thought, but her face was hot. He did count down "previously", but wasn''t that because he hadn''t been used to the teaching method and teaching rhythm of Country Z?


    Tang Sihuang glanced at him and took a sip of red wine.


    öÎ Tang Xin interjected disapprovingly: "Tang Miao, we are not children of ordinary people. You should understand your father''s intentions. If you are not satisfied with this tutor, you may change to another one."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s eyes narrowed, looking at Tang Chun standing aside. Tang Chun shook his head slightly, and he was very puzzled. In the afternoon, when the young master was in class, he was on the sidelines and did not find any discomfort between the tutor and the young master.


    "It''s not a question of homeschooling," Tang Miao thought for a while, looking at Tang Sihuang, "Daddy, why don''t we make an agreement?"


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it." Tang Sihuang seemed very interested, put down his glass, leaned on the sofa casually, and watched him uncritically.


    Tang Xin''s pupils shrank a little, and then he drank his coffee without a concern.


    Tang Miao confidently said: "First leave the tutor, I promise to win the top ten of the class in the first monthly exam after the start of school. If you can''t, let Dad arrange it."


    Tang Sihuang smiled, took another sip of red wine, his eyes flashed with dark light. His little son is a little bit interesting. This little son has always been in awe of himself, and always cowers in front of himself. This is the first time that he has faced himself with such confidence, and has the courage to negotiate with himself. Yes, it is commendable.


    Tang Xin also came over unexpectedly and looked at Tang Sihuang again.


    Tang Sihuang drank the red wine and nodded: "Yes. If you can''t do it, go to the company for internships on weekends and winter vacations."


    Tang Xin heard the words and glanced sympathetically at his younger brother. My brother''s age, even if he goes to the company, can only be a errand boy. With his timid character, this is undoubtedly the best punishment for him.


    Tang Miao frowned, and the two dimples came out again, confidently saying, "It''s all right." Then he said good night and went upstairs leisurely.


    Originally, he made up his mind to maintain the original character, and then gradually changed, but then forgot to pretend, and did not notice the thoughtful look of Tang Sihuang in the living room, and Tang Xin also had a look doubt.

 Chapter 13：

    , 015 Chapter Evolution (1223 words)


    Early in the morning, Tang Miao took Charles to run in the morning in the back garden as usual. This time, Heiwei also came over to make fun. Fortunately, they were quiet and did not quarrel with Tang Xin again. It was almost nine o''clock before he went out. When he got in, Charles squeezed in through the door. Tang Miao had to take it, took 20,000 cash to the bank, and took Charles to a taxi.


    The taxi driver glanced into the rearview mirror, and saw Charles jumped into the seat swiftly, squatting quietly, couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Is this dog a famous dog? You know that you are well-educated at first sight."


    Tang Miao stroked Charles''s hair and smiled back, saying: "I was very good and raised from a young age." However, Charles'' fierceness was absolutely frightening. The Rottweiler was originally one of the most powerful dog breeds in the world and was usually trained as a police dog. This dog was also given by Tang Sihuang. When he first returned to Country Z, he felt very uncomfortable, and he felt depressed every day. Tang Sihuang knew that he had raised a dog in country M, so he bought the dog and gave it to him, and gave it the same name.


    After leaving the city, the taxi went for more than an hour before arriving at the fruit tree village selected by Tang Miao. Everyone in this village has an orchard. Fruit is not only supplied locally, but even exported. Tang Miao paid the fare and watched the taxi leave before he led Charles forward. He didn''t go far before smelling a scent of fruit and faintly heard someone talking in the orchard.


    "Anyone? Buy a fruit tree." Tang Miao shouted as she walked over there.


    Charles followed Wangwang''s two beeps, and Tang Miao touched his head to calm it down.


    After a while, a middle-aged man came out and saw Tang Miao alone, his eyebrows frowned, disappointed.


    "Little baby, how old are you? How about your family?"


    Tang Miao raised her eyebrows. His face has inherited the advantages of both parents, fair skin, and especially a natural short curly hair. The two dimples on his face make him younger. No wonder people treat him as a child.


    Tang Miao had already prepared. He took out his ID card and shook it in his pocket before his uncle''s eyes, and smiled ÃÐ | Authenticly: "Uncle, if you don''t do this business, I will find someone else."


    Uncle Xun thinks the same, can such a child lie to him, and smiles a little awkwardly, saying, "Come with me."


    Tang Miao strolled around the orchard and bought more than 50 fruit trees, including litchi, carambola, banana, longan, pomegranate, starfruit, grapevine, etc. Old tree that has grown for many years.


    Then took out the cash to pay the bill, the uncle was quite cautious, took out a portable banknote detector one by one, and his wife helped.


    Tang Miao asked the orchard owner to send the tree under the tree at the intersection, saying that someone drove to pick it up. When the orchard owner left, he waved his hand and put the fruit trees into the space. While walking along the road, he called the taxi company and asked for a taxi.


    Charles tilted his head and looked at him, and then looked at the clean ground. He hummed a few times, and seemed to be going where the strange things were, making Tang Miao laugh a bit.


    On the way home, Tang Miao went to the seed shop to buy some flower seeds and some lotus root seeds, and bought 500 various fish fry into the lake.


    After all the fry were put into the lake, Tang Miao started planting trees and watering again. When he got up with pain in his waist and legs, he couldn''t help thinking about "mental power" again. Suddenly the water in the lake flew up and automatically sprinkled the seeds just sown! Spilled him all over.


    It turns out that space has evolved gradually! It is just that Tang Miao cannot know how to let it evolve, when it will evolve, and what it will evolve into. These still have to be explored by him.


    Chapter 016 Vegetable Garden (1138 words)


    But the news that space can evolve is enough to make Tang Miao happy.


    On the tenth day, after Tang Miao entered the space, she was surprised to find that all the apples on the first 10 apple trees planted were ripe! Each apple was big and red. Tang Miao took a bite and was crunchy and sweet, full of fragrance. Although there are many types of apples, Tang Miao has never tasted so delicious.


    The flowers that were planted before the lotus root are in full bloom and fragrant. Tang Miao planted the most **** flowers. Ginger flower is rich in G city, snow-white flowers are like butterflies, graceful in appearance, also known as white butterfly flowers, especially the fragrance is quiet, very smelling. It is one of Tang Miao''s favorite flowers. There are lotus leaves in the lake, flowers sway.


    After several days of exploration, Tang Miao has been absolutely certain that in this space, there is no seasonal and regional difference. Seeing that the peach tree in his orchard can bear fruit at the same time as the apple. When the fruit matures, it will automatically stop growing, and it will not rot or air dry even if it is not picked. After picking, new sprouts will emerge and new fruit will be produced. In addition, the space also has a fresh-keeping function. Tang Miao accidentally noticed that the tree he had not planted the day before yesterday had discovered the point before the third day when the leaves were still dozing. It is not magic.


    Tang Miao picked another apple while thinking of growing vegetables. The fruits in the space are so delicious, and the vegetables are certainly not bad. The vegetables sold in the market are still uneasy to eat. Eating more vegetables in the space is definitely good for the body.


    Do it when you think. Tang Miao went to the farmer''s shop to buy many vegetable seeds, such as radishes, spinach, cabbage, cabbage, potatoes, eggplant, cucumbers, chives, peppers and so on. Tang Miao also specially bought a whole set of farming equipment, first using a **** to loosen the black ground next to the orchard. The mental power is very good, but it will be exhausted after each use for too long, so agricultural tools are essential. After loosening the ground, Tang Miao divided the field into pieces, each seeded with a different seed. In a long time, Tang Miao''s space changed again. In the vegetable garden, radishes, cabbage, spinach, etc. are divided into a lot and a lot, arranged neatly like tofu pieces.

 Chapter 14：

    After three days, all vegetables are mature. Like a real farmer, Tang Miao felt the joy of harvest. Seeing the branches covered with fruits, green cucumbers, purple eggplants, green leeks on the ground, and white cabbage, I felt satisfied.


    Today, his space is completely different from the original: it is close to the bamboo floor to the right, and it is a large orchard, red apples, yellow bananas, purple grapes, blue green lifts ... everything is right; leaning on the stone road The flower garden on the right is a pile of vegetable fields to the right, Chinese cabbage, lettuce, radish, cabbage, leek, cucumber and so on. In addition, watermelon, strawberry, cantaloupe, etc., the situation is gratifying.


    After this period of observation, he already has a basic understanding of the crops in space. Fruits and other fruits are ripe in ten days, vegetables and other fruits take only three days to mature, and the fish in the lake has grown with chopsticks.


    Tang Miao cut a dozen **** flowers in the flower garden, and when she went downstairs, he still had a smile on his face. While the living room was empty, he replaced the flowers in the vases in the living room and dining room, and all the fruits in the fruit tray were replaced in the space.


    "Five southwestern provinces and cities have experienced severe drought, and the latest statistics from the Department of Forestry of Y Province show that continued drought has led to ..."


    Tang Miao glanced casually, and could not help but be shocked, and saw a picture of a field cracking a gap of about two centimeters wide on the TV. It''s been unpleasant news recently, he picked up the remote and turned off the TV.


    Chapter 017, Dedication (1) (1023 words)


    After entering the kitchen, Tang Miao found an excuse to send people out of the kitchen and quickly replaced all the vegetables.


    "Little Master, this is the apple you want. Little Master is going to make a toasted apple?" Chef Liu came in, put the two big apples in the plate, asked curiously, and stared at the apples. Today''s apples don''t know where to buy it. The tantalizing pink is covered with a little light blue, and the skin is bright. It will be sweet and crisp at a glance.


    Tang Miao nodded and asked, "Daddy will come back for dinner today?"


    ÏÈÉú "Sir did not call back, it should be dinner at home."


    Tang Miao rolled up his sleeves and washed his hands, and said, "I will prepare dinner for today. Chef Liu, cook the rice first, and then help me."


    Chef Liu hesitated, "Little Master, this ... I''ll come."


    Tang Miao knew what he was worried about and waved his hand: "Relax, give it to me."


    When Chef Liu saw him resolute, he had to agree, and he was secretly worried. If he messed up, he could only confess that he was unlucky.


    Chef Liu glanced furiously at the seemingly cheerful young master and stepped aside to help clean vegetables and fruits.


    Tang Miao secretly said that he was too underestimated. His cooking skills are not top-notch, but if he cooks some home-cooked dishes, the taste is definitely not bad. This craft is the biggest harvest of his university in the country for more than two years. Besides, the vegetables in the space are of good quality, and the finished products are certainly not bad.


    Tang Xin came back with Tang Sihuang again today, and as soon as he entered the door, he smelled a tempting | scent. When he heard Tang Miao''s voice coming out of the kitchen, he thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Tang Miao, what are you doing in the kitchen?" Tang Xin said as he walked over. On his left wrist was a string of identical mahogany bracelets, which made a rattling sound from time to time.


    Tang Sihuang looked at the kitchen with a surprised look, walked over without hesitation, and saw the teenager holding a pot with a scoop, but silently, walking towards the living room with a steady pace.


    "Tang Xin, is Daddy back? Let me **** craft today."


    I actually called his name. Tang Xin ignored the unhappiness in his heart, looked into the pot, and smiled elegantly: "Dad is back. My dad and I can see your craft, don''t let us diarrhea." Others don''t know, he is not clear? Not to mention that after returning to Country Z, I haven''t heard that Tang Miao cooks in Country M, or is it a complicated Chinese food.


    Tang Miao did not care about Tang Xin''s contempt. Today, one of the reasons for cooking is to show craftsmanship, and the other is because of itching. He plans to make a hot and sour cabbage, a salty eggplant pot, a toasted apple, a shredded cabbage, a braised pork ribs, a spicy chicken, and a fish ball soup. The vegetarian dishes are all in the space, and even the ordinary fish ball soup is embellished with emerald green cabbage.


    When all seven dishes were served, Tang Xin could not help but glance at Tang Miao by surprise, as if he only knew him today. These dishes are not only lustrous in color, but also scented, it can be said that they are all delicious.


    Chapter 018, Dedication (2) (1025 words)


    Tang Miao filled Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin each with a bowl of rice before serving them a bowl. The first chopsticks reached out to the favorite eggplant pot. Tang Sihuang first tasted the hot and sour cabbage closest to him, and immediately felt the crispness of the entrance. It was plain cabbage, but it had an unusual sweetness and was very refreshing.

 Chapter 15：

    "Daddy, how is it?" Tang Miao asked.


    "Yes." Tang Sihuang bowed his head.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t have much time to praise people. Tang Miao''s face suddenly appeared two dimples, and Tang Sihuang let him taste some other dishes.


    "Tang Miao, my brother really admires you." Tang Xin didn''t take it seriously at this time, and now he couldn''t stop chopsticks. A pair of chopsticks reached out to spicy chicken and a little to eggplant.


    ʲô "When did you learn cooking?" Tang Sihuang asked casually.


    Tang Miao replied naturally: "I used to watch my mother do it before, and then I learned it on Food Online."


    Tang Sihuang didn''t follow up. After eating the first bowl of rice, he naturally passed the bowl to Tang Miao. Tang Miao smiled | Adding a bowl of rice to him.


    After dinner, all seven plates are empty. Only the spicy chicken leaves some dried red peppers.


    "Good support." Tang Xin leaned lazily on the back of his chair, rubbing his stomach.


    Tang Miao smiled on her face, but she was proud.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Sihuang suddenly dropped a sentence.


    "Tang Miao, you are responsible for all the lunch and dinner before the school starts." Tang Sihuang finished, Shi Shiran went upstairs.


    Tang Miao immediately froze in his seat.


    Tang Xin smiled slowly and went for a walk in the back garden.


    Tang Miao stretched a lazy waist, and stood up and returned to the room.


    He didn''t take his father Tang Sihuang''s words to heart at all, only when he was joking. All his interests are in his space. Every day watching the space change a little bit, he feels a sense of satisfaction and pride in his heart. Recently, he still plans to build a chicken coop, and as long as the design is reasonable, the manure will not be difficult to handle. According to his observations, there is only daylight in the space, and there is no rain or snow. He can raise chickens in the open air.


    "Chicken house" is a gourd-shaped, just to the left of Zhulou. Said to be a "chicken house", it might as well be an independent space separated by fishing nets. Separate a door at the gourd''s waist, raise the chickens in the left half, and drive all the chickens to the right half when cleaning the feces. All the chickens take turns on both sides. There are enough henhouses in each half, and if the chicken lays eggs, it is not a problem. Can be described as "lazy people have lazy methods." Usually feed with millet, corn and vegetables.


    "Little Master, sir''s phone."


    Tang Miao was thinking, Tang Chun''s voice rang at the door.


    Tang Miao suddenly realized that he could hear outside sounds in space! Sure enough, I don''t know what caused space to evolve again. He set aside the matter for a while, hurried out of the space, and answered the phone using the extension in the room: "Daddy."


    "I eat lunch on time at 12:30 every day." Tang Sihuang''s voice came long and long.


    Chapter 019, "Love Lunch" (1) (874 words)


    Tang Miao then remembered yesterday. Is Daddy serious? He had previously thought that Tang Sihuang was casually speaking. He certainly wouldn''t let Tang Sihuang know that he had completely forgotten it.


    "I see. Daddy, how about three dishes and one soup?"


    "Four dishes and one soup, two soups and two vegetarians and one soup."


    Tang Miao''s mouth was drawn.

 Chapter 16：

    "Got it."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said with satisfaction and said, "Hang up."


    Tang Miao had no choice but to pick some vegetables from the space and take them to the kitchen while nobody was in the living room. The chef and maid in the kitchen have been a bit of a hindrance to him recently, because their presence makes it difficult for him to find opportunities to change the dishes in the kitchen.


    Sure enough, Chef Liu asked curiously, "Young Master, where did these dishes come from?"


    Tang Miao said unchangingly: "Brought back in the morning."


    He did go out in the morning, Chef Liu had no doubt.


    Tang Miao asked Chef Liu to handle all kinds of vegetables according to his instructions. After Chef Liu washed the eggplant and cabbage, Tang Miao started cooking. Chef Liu started cleaning other vegetables. This can speed things up.


    After eating, at exactly twelve o''clock, Tang Miao packed five dishes, packed a box of rice, and placed them in the prepared food box. Tang Miao prepared another five apples and a bunch of green grapes, which could not be packed in the food container, so that Chunxiong found a small fruit blue.


    Tang Miao asked the driver to take him to the company. The Tang family''s business is very big. The 24-storey building in the most developed commercial street is the headquarters of the Great Tang Family. Tang Sihuang''s office is at the highest level. Tang Sihuang is a person who knows how to enjoy, and even the roof has been turned into a comfortable little garden.


    When I entered the door, Tang Miao was blocked by security at the door. Tang Miao pulled out a card and shook him. Baoan immediately put him in.


    As soon as Tang Miao entered the door, she caught the attention of the first-floor switchboard lady, her eyes were bright, and she was so cute. The teenager looking at the door was only sixteen or seventeen years old. His facial features were exquisite, his lips were slightly squeezed, and two shallow dimples appeared on his face. He was dressed casually, wearing a khaki empty top hat, and a pair of short blue knitted sweater Khaki slim trousers, a pair of sunglasses hanging on the V-neck, and a pair of white casual shoes on the feet, with a faint look, approached without hesitation, and headed directly to the elevator dedicated to the president. Especially interesting is that holding a small fruit basket in the right hand makes people feel more cute.


    The switchboard lady was still in a daze. She watched him go without squinting, and suddenly woke up. I heard that the youngest son of the president was born with curly hair, wouldn''t this be the boy? I saw the teenager skillfully pressed the password, and the elevator door opened immediately.


    Chapter 020 Tang Liguang (1019 words)


    Tang Miao knocked on the door and called out, "Daddy." Then his smile froze, and his calm mood was replaced by anger and hatred. In addition to Tang Sihuang in the office, there was a person who turned out to be Tang Liguang.


    Tang Liguang is over sixty years old, but he is well-maintained and still very energetic. His eyes are full of light, and he is slightly wicked, as if he is counting people all the time.


    "Hehe, Tang Miao is here." Tang Liguang greeted him with a look of kindness. If an uninformed person sees it, he is afraid that he is a kind old grandfather.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Miao walked to Tang Sihuang a few steps, his eyes fixed on Tang Liguang, the whole body''s breath instantly filled with defense and hostility, like an enraged hedgehog, erecting a thorn. After all, this life is not the last life, and Tang Liguang has not messed with them. Tang Miao thought he could turn a blind eye to Tang Liguang, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. When he saw Tang Liguang, he couldn''t help thinking about the death of Tang Liguang and his father in the previous life. His heart was full of hatred for him, and he couldn''t wait to kill him immediately.


    Tang Liguang looked at Tang Miao and smiled funny, but for the sake of being a child, he showed no dissatisfaction.


    "Is this Tang Miao? You have grown so big without knowing it."


    Tang Miao had a somber face and didn''t say a word, he was afraid he would say something that could not be explained as soon as he spoke.


    Tang Sihuang was surprised, and looked at the young man beside him calmly. He saw the anger and hatred under his eyes, and was puzzled. Tang Liguang''s actions against Datang were indeed disappointing, but they did not make Tang Miao hate him. Moreover, Tang Miao is still young and has little contact with the company. Did Tang Liguang secretly do something to Tang Miao? Thinking of this possibility, Tang Sihuang''s eyes were even deeper. He glanced at the younger son, took off the flat glasses, and looked at Tang Liguang again, chuckling: "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry to let you run for nothing. I When it ¡¯s time to eat, I wo n¡¯t give you away. "That being said, he didn''t apologize for a moment.


    The smile on Tang Liguang''s face faded a little, and his tone faded: "Si Huang, ''Uncle''''s proposal, would you consider it again?"


    "No, thank you for the care of ''Mr. Tang Lao''," Tang Sihuang smiled casually, looking at the food box placed by Tang Miao at the corner with interest, and did not seem to notice Tang Liguang''s anger, "I want to Think about what my lunch is. "


    After speaking, he didn''t care about Tang Liguang''s complexion, he connected to the inside, and commanded: "Assistant Tang, please send Mr. Tang out."


    Then, his eyes eccentrically glanced from the small fruit basket and calmly said, "12:31."


    Tang Miao secretly said that you are really harsh, as if you did not hear. At this moment, he also reacted, and his heart was a little nervous. He was too calm to face Tang Liguang, and he didn''t know if Daddy saw anything.

 Chapter 17：

    Tang Liguang saw that both the father and son were taking him as air, and his face was angry, but after all, it was on the site of Tang Sihuang, and Pi Xiaorou said a few words of kind words without leaving, and followed Tang Wen to leave.


    , Chapter 021 "Love Lunch" (2) (1196 words)


    Seeing Tang Sihuang walking to the side of the small restaurant, Tang Miao followed, took out the dishes one by one, and the restaurant immediately fluttered out of the tempting | scent. A piece of fried shrimp meat, a piece of salty crispy chicken, a piece of lettuce with Chinese cabbage, a piece of hand-gripped eggplant with arugula, and a fresh melon soup. Cabbage, eggplant, and winter melon are all in the space, and even the green peppers in shrimp paste fried meat are also produced in the space.


    "What happened just now?" Tang Sihuang seemed to ask casually.


    "Nothing, just don''t like the people over there. Daddy, I always think this Tang Liguang is not a good thing, you must be careful." Tang Miao tried to bear the anger and calmly.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at him without questioning.


    "Have you ever eaten?"


    "Have eaten it." Tang Miao sat down at the table, feeling a bit dull, but her eyes were fortitude never before. In this life, he will never let Tang Liguang''s plot succeed!


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took two cans of ice drink from the refrigerator and handed one to Tang Miao before sitting down to eat.


    The coldness in the palm of his hand calmed Tang Miao and looked at Tang Sihuang. Although he looked dull, Tang Miao could still feel that he was very satisfied with today''s dishes.


    "Daddy, what about Tang Xin?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at him: "The date is gone."


    "I have a girlfriend so early?" Tang Miao asked a little bit unexpectedly.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t take it seriously: "Probably just boring, just pass the time."


    Tang Miao is still a little embarrassed.


    "You seem to care?"


    Tang Miao reluctantly pulled his lips and looked at Tang Sihuang strangely: "Because Daddy looks too young, but your eldest son has reached the age of a girlfriend, it always feels strange.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang had a faint smile on his face, and looked at him without displeasing. When I was young, I was a bit unruly, so I had the first woman very early, that is, Tang Xin''s mother. Tang Xin was born when he was sixteen.


    There was also a smile on Tang Miao''s face. The conversation with Daddy just now was very casual, as if there were few times when their father and son were so harmonious.


    Tang Miao was idle. When she saw a notebook on the other side of the dining table, she brought it over and saw that Tang Sihuang didn''t say anything. He used to be dismissive of games like farms, but he always feels like a small family. Now the farm can give him some reference. After receiving the dishes, he opens a large game and the sound of the shooting is very small.


    Tang Sihuang occasionally looked up at him, seeing him sometimes nervous, sometimes gnashing his teeth and shaking his head slightly.


    Tang Miao yawned after only playing for a while. I have been spending too much time in space recently and have a little sleep.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "Go to bed." There is a bedroom in his office for rest.


    "Well," Tang Miao stood up. "Daddy, the fruit can only be eaten two hours after a meal." Tang Sihuang had a slight stomach problem, so he reminded him so.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t speak, and Tang Miao didn''t care. She opened the bedroom door and lay lazily on the bed.


    When Tang Sihuang went in, Tang Miao had fallen asleep and breathed lightly. Tang Sihuang threw a thin blanket over him, and lay down on the other side of the big bed, looking at the ceiling, lost in thought.

 Chapter 18：

    íµ Tang Miao stayed at the company all afternoon, Tang Sihuang was working on the files, and he was playing games. After work, the father and son went home together. The big tall and handsome, the small handsome and cute, the father and son side by side, all the way attracted the attention of many people in the company.


    , 022 Nightmare (1139 words)


    With the efforts of Tang Miao, his space was finally transformed. Today, gardens, orchards and vegetable gardens are beginning to take shape. The chicken coop is located on the right side of the bamboo house. Tang Miao bought a total of 50 **** and 50 hens. He inadvertently found that the feces of the chicken disappeared completely within three seconds after landing, speculating that it was automatically purified by the space. In this space, he still hasn''t touched the law of evolution, so it doesn''t seem strange that there are any strange functions.


    Because of this, he didn''t have to worry about cleaning. He searched the pictures on the Internet and checked some information to create a real chicken coop for the chickens. The walls and roof were made of bamboo, and there were rows of chickens nest. Each bamboo in the space was thick and tall, just for him to use.


    Feed the chicken with millet and vegetable leaves each morning and night, and let them walk around the rest of the time. For this reason, Tang Miao also fenced the vegetable garden with a net to prevent chickens from rushing to the vegetable garden to peck the vegetables.


    As soon as he finds an opportunity, Tang Miao replaces the vegetables, eggs and fruits at home. The temperament of a family of three is changing subtly. The biggest change is himself, because he often stays in the space, has more time for purification and washing, strengthens his physique a lot, his mental strength is more powerful, and his five senses are much sharper. As long as he calms down, he can even hear the sound of grasshoppers jumping in the back garden in the room.


    Because there is no dark night in the space, the chickens in the space have developed a loose personality. If you want to rest, you just rest around. You do n¡¯t want to rest all the time. Therefore, every night he will use his mental strength to pick up eggs and exercise to enhance his memory, so that his top ten monthly exams are not a problem.


    There seemed to be a voice in my heart saying: Hey, you can be considered cheating. But this voice was neglected by Tang Miao.


    I can say that after getting the space, he benefited a lot. Therefore, even if he was reduced to a "cooker", he was very happy. But this leisure did not last long.


    The dark and quiet night is a good time for the dream. Under the dim yellow street lights, a few shaking figures suddenly appeared. A car on the night road gradually approached. When the driver saw someone in the middle of the road, he immediately avoided it, but the person chased after him. The driver hurriedly made a sudden brake and scolded angrily at the underground car. The person who was almost hit by a roar suddenly, waved his hands awkwardly, and could not help but bite the driver''s neck, and suddenly blood dripped. The other two shaking people also immediately joined in, and soon they stunned the man, making them unbearable.


    "what--"


    The driver screamed, and Tang Miao also exclaimed, sitting up suddenly, sitting on the bed blankly, her pajamas already sweating.


    Clicking "click", the door was opened. Tang Sihuang pushed in the door, and when he pressed the switch, his eyes quickly glanced into the room. No suspicious thing was found, and he walked to the bed.


    "Tang Miao."


    Tang Miao sat quietly, eyes straight, staring at a place motionlessly, but without focus, his face covered with sweat.


    "Tang Miao?" Tang Sihuang shook Tang Miao''s shoulders.


    Tang Miao finally moved, turning to look at Tang Sihuang, calling out in confusion: "... Daddy?"


    "I''m a nightmare?" Tang Sihuang raised his hand and brushed off Tang Miao''s forehead wet hair, and looked at him carefully.


    , 023 Omen (1204 words)


    Tang Miao''s head was full of scarlet colors at this moment. It looked like smoke and paste, he was a bit slow, and he just stunned for a while, still sitting, surrounded by drowsiness, and wonder Did you know that Tang Sihuang was nearby, or did not know, leaned back unconsciously, and was caught by Tang Sihuang''s arm. Tang Miao''s body felt the support behind her, and immediately relaxed, cuddling with Tang Sihuang and falling asleep.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with Master Xiao?" Tang Chun asked softly, standing at the door. He was also awakened by the scream of Little Master.


    Tang Sihuang whispered, "Nightmare. Bring a set of pajamas."


    "Yes."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took it over, waved his hand to let the housekeeper back down, and put on clean pajamas for Tang Miao. Tang Miao slept heavily, not even realizing it.


    Tang Sihuang kept the bedside lamp, lay down on the other side of the big bed, and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Tang Miao woke up, forgetting yesterday''s dream completely, but there was always an indescribable sense of panic in her heart, only to feel insecure. When he saw that the pajamas on his body were not what they were yesterday, he hadn''t remembered what happened for a long time, only vaguely remembered that he seemed to have dreamed of Daddy? Daddy would never change his pajamas. What did he change his clothes for no reason?

 Chapter 19：

    ËÍ When delivering meals to Tang Sihuang at noon, Tang Miao casually asked about it and learned about nightmares. He still took a nap in the company. Unfortunately, he was awakened by a nightmare, and he couldn''t remember the content of the dream when he woke up.


    Until he saw again--


    Busy supermarkets where shoppers stand shoulder to shoulder. The sound of the broadcast sale was ringing again and again, and the housewives crowded in front of the sale counter to snap up. Suddenly, a middle-aged woman screamed after throwing away the shopping basket in her hand and rushed to the nearest woman, biting A piece of meat was ripped off her neck, blood dripped, and the woman''s plaque was dyed red.


    "Ah-" Woman, screaming screaming, covering her neck in pain, "Crazy bites! Help!"


    The people in the vicinity were terrified and fled away; the people in the distance were somehow shaking their heads and continued shopping. Confusion and calm are in stark contrast.


    Several big men standing a few steps saw the scene clearly, and hurried over to help, but did not expect that the "mad man" was so strong that he ran away from one of the men and ran behind the other. A bite on his back shoulder.


    "Hold her down!" One growled.


    Tang Miao now clearly knows that she is in a dream, watching the scene in front of her eyes, can''t help but anxious for them, her heart secretly said: stupid! Quick response!


    The people in the supermarket were frightened and wanted to run outside. The two people who were bitten couldn''t squeeze out for a while, and stood sideways with their wounds covered, but after a while both of them looked awkward. The whole body''s skin, including Zeng Bai''s face turned blue and white, and her eyes were also sunk. Her eyes had no pupils, only her eyes were white and her lips were white. At first glance, she looked like a ghost. Suddenly, they both staggered towards the person closest to them, biting their mouths.


    The chaos in the supermarket became more chaotic.


    ___________________________


    I want to collect. (* ^ __ ^ *)


    By the way, if dear ones leave comments for Mumou, it is recommended not to use traditional characters, because traditional characters seem to be easily garbled by LC. ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r


    Thank you dear for your support. Alas.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    , Chapter 024 preparation (1)-Daddy, open a supermarket! (1251 words)


    Tang Miao exclaimed briefly and sat up suddenly. This time, he remembered the situation in his dream clearly.


    The light in the room was on. Tang Sihuang knew that he had always dreamed in the past two days, so he turned on the light at night. Tang Miao leaned weakly against the bed, still shocked and puzzled. This fact is too weird. He said that he has thoughts and dreams every day, but he has not seen horror movies or zombie movies at all during this time. How could he have such strange dreams for no reason?


    Thinking about this problem, he stumbled to sleep again, but woke up from the nightmare again. Tang Miao was so miserable that she just wanted to mourn. Sitting on the bed for a moment of contemplation, he quickly jumped out of bed and turned on the computer. Entering the keywords "zombie", "biting" and "news", it turned out that a lot of news was found, including June, October, and a few years ago. Tang Miao was startled, and looked at them one by one, wondering whether she was disappointed or relieved. All the so-called "zombie bite incidents" are either caused by drunkenness, crazy by drug use, or eating salt by accident. There is always a "reasonable" explanation. In short, it is not the kind of zombies in zombie movies. Nevertheless, this did not make Tang Miao relaxed.


    ½á¹û The result of not sleeping well is that the dishes for Tang Sihuang at noon are either too salty or forget to put salt.


    Tang Sihuang reluctantly swallowed the unsalted jade bean curd into his belly, put down his chopsticks, and looked at him: "Nightmare again?"


    "Hmm-I''ll go to the restaurant below to buy food." Tang Miao put away the lunch box awkwardly.


    "What did you dream of?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    "Dream of Mourning-" Tang Miao snorted suddenly, and secretly looked at his father''s land. To be honest, he doesn''t think Tang Sihuang will know what "zombies" are. He can clearly imagine Tang Sihuang''s earnest appearance sitting at his desk holding documents and signing, but he cannot imagine lying lazily in bed watching a zombie movie or a zombie novel.


    Tang Sihuang looked at people who didn''t know what he was thinking, and shook his head helplessly, and said, "Go to sleep inside, the door is open."


    Tang Miao nodded, rubbing his swollen temples, and went into the bedroom like a stream.

 Chapter 20：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang frowned for a moment and continued to deal with the task at hand. Within half an hour, a scream screamed from the bedroom suddenly, and Tang Sihuang shook his hand, almost spilling all the coffee in his hands on himself.


    Tang Miao ran out of the bedroom with messy hair, holding Tang Sihuang''s desk with both hands, a serious and authentic: "Daddy, open a supermarket!"


    Tang Sihuang stared at his messy hair silently, with a smile under his eyes.


    Tang Miao said positively: "Daddy, Datang has game development companies, real estate companies, movie studios, and even biotech companies, but there is no supermarket."


    Tang Sihuang''s mouth was raised: "It''s serious without a supermarket?"


    Tang Miao laughed, he wanted to say it was serious. He increasingly felt that his dream was a symptom¡ªa sign that the end was coming. And games, real estate, film and television can not be replaced in the last days. Oh, when it comes to spring onions, he forgot to plant a pile of spring onions in his space, as well as **** and garlic. Well, there is no shortage of cilantro, and wolfberry, star anise, and peppercorns must be planted. Closer to home, if you open a supermarket, you can have a lot of practical supplies. Even if the end is not coming, the supplies can be shot without any loss.


    Tang Sihuang asked again, "Is nightmare related to the supermarket?"


    Tang Miao nodded, and scratched her hair awkwardly. Having a few nightmares comes at the cost of a supermarket, which is quite expensive.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang bowed his head and continued to review the documents, his nib was extremely smooth. Tang Miao thought that there was no hope, and dropped her hands in disappointment, but listened to Tang Sihuang rather dismissively.


    Chapter 025 Preparation (2)-Family Travel to the Countryside (1229 words)


    "The supermarket is a small business. If you like it, I will write a check for you and let Tang Chun arrange it for you." It is worth spending a million dollars to let the younger son learn about business.


    Tang Miao did not know what to say for a while. He also has a lot of money in his hands, but he hopes that Tang Sihuang will come forward not only because Tang Sihuang has sufficient funds, but also because Tang Sihuang has more ways to buy all necessary supplies, especially weapons. . But now it seems that Tang Sihuang apparently has no telepathy with him and does not know his good intentions. He can''t tell Daddy directly, he thinks that the end of the world is coming. Daddy will definitely take him to see a psychiatrist.


    I thought about it, he decided to do something he could do as soon as possible, at least quickly to spend the money in his hands, and later said later, and said, "Daddy, then you can write me a check."


    Tang Sihuang really wrote him a one million check, pointing to the sofa opposite: "Go to sleep there."


    No suspense, Tang Miao woke up from the nightmare again, never dare to sleep again. Tang Sihuang''s eyebrows also frowned tighter, and if he continued to sleep poorly, Tang Miao''s body would one day collapse.


    But Tang Miao became more and more certain that what he dreamed of would happen in all likelihood, his heart was dignified, and his brain was running fast. Whether true or false, he must be prepared.


    "Daddy, I''m bored here and I''m bored, so I go back first."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stared at him for a moment, um.


    He has been accompanying Tang Sihuang to work these days, and Tang Sihuang does not seem to hate this either. He suddenly left like this. Tang Miao did not know why he felt a little guilty, so he added: "Daddy, what about eating dumplings at night? kind?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled slightly on the lips and nodded.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help but smile at him, and quickly left the food box.


    It wasn''t long before the door of the office was closed, Tang Sihuang was connected inside, and Tang Wen in a suit and leather shoes walked in quickly.


    "Mr."


    "How did you find out?" Tang Sihuang''s sharp eyes looked at Tang Wen, leaning casually on the back of his chair, holding his legs gracefully, placing his hands on the big | The momentum was born.


    "It has been checked. It can be confirmed that there has been no contact between Young Master and Tang Liguang in the past year. It will take some time to check the situation one year ago." Tang Wen answered concisely and plainly. Without revealing, there was a little doubt in my heart. The gentleman and the young master have never been close. Why is the husband suddenly so nervous now, and they have stayed together in the office almost every afternoon these days, and then go home after work together.


    Tang Sihuang thought for a moment, and said, "Forget it, don''t have to check it again. Tang Liguang must send someone to pay close attention."

 Chapter 21：

    "Yes, sir."


    Tang Miao was already in the car home at this time, and suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose, and had a preliminary plan in mind. At dinner he raised his plans at the table.


    "Daddy, I want to live in the country for a few days."


    Tang Xin looked up and said strangely, "Go to the countryside? It''s summer now, but the summer in the countryside is not easy."


    Tang Miao didn''t take it seriously: "The air in the countryside is fresh."


    "With whom?" Tang Sihuang asked him a look.


    "Myself."


    Tang Sihuang raised his napkin and wiped his mouth gracefully, and casually decided: "It is not safe for one person, but there is nothing to do tomorrow, I will go with you."


    Tang Miao froze. This was definitely not in his plan.


    Tang Xin was very interested, and he said, "Let me go, too."


    , Chapter 026 Preparation (3)-ready to go (1063 words)


    Tang Miao wants to cry without tears. In fact, there are poultry and livestock trading markets in the suburbs, including chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cattle, and sheep. However, as we all know, there are electronic monitoring areas everywhere, and it is inconvenient for him to buy a large number of livestock, and his space may be exposed if he is not careful. His original intention was to buy a large number of livestock in the name of a farm, send it to remote areas in the countryside, and then transport it into the space. By the way, some fruit trees, seeds, dried goods and the like can be collected in the countryside.


    If Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin were both present, how would he use space? The matter of space is not easy to explain, he has not found a suitable opportunity to tell Tang Sihuang. As for Tang Xin, it''s even more backward.


    "That''s it." Although Tang Sihuang''s voice was flat, his tone was unquestionable.


    Since it ca n¡¯t be changed, Tang Miao had to change her plan, thought about it, and said, ¡°Then we will go the day after tomorrow, and we will be ready to bring the things tomorrow. I will be in charge.¡±


    "Yes, things in the company also need to be arranged." Tang Sihuang gave him a meaningful look.


    Tang Xin is relaxed and has no objection, but just looking at the rare calculations in the eyes of the younger brother feels a little funny, and a little ... cute. Damn it.


    The next day, Tang Miao took Charles and Haway out early in the morning. Speaking of which, after bringing Haway into the space and playing once, Haway also got close to him a lot. He guessed it was because the breath in space was the same as the breath in him. Tang Miao bought some things and did not let anyone see them. After returning, she kept hiding in the room to check the information. No one was allowed to enter, only to say it was a secret.


    Tang Xin is more and more curious about what the younger brother is doing, but as a educated person, he never thought about peeping, but he was a little bit more expectant of the younger brother''s plan.


    After a night full of nightmares, Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin got up at six at the request of Tang Miao. Because it is summer and it is very hot during the day, Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin also want to start earlier.


    Tang Sihuang just walked to the door of the room, Tang Miao walked over, smiled and handed him a big paper bag. I forgot to take it out last night.


    "Daddy, wear this suit."


    Tang Sihuang said nothing and returned to the room to change clothes. Tang Xin was the same. After going out yawning, Tang Miao was pushed back to the room. After a while, Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin came down one after the other. Tang Sihuang was wearing a long sleeved black and white sportswear. This sportswear made Tang Sihuang look a few years younger, and outsiders were afraid he would mistake him for a college student. Tang Chun and others looked at the bun, and a few little maids even blushed. Tang Xin is wearing a set of sky blue sportswear.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at the person sitting on the sofa in the living room, his eyes flashed slightly. His younger son wears a black short brim hat, a little more pure and clean, pedals hiking boots, wears green camouflage clothing, sets off a slender figure, looks bright and charming.


    ºÃ "Okay," Tang Xin suddenly felt dissatisfied, "You just dress so handsome, wouldn''t it be intentional?"


    Tang Miao''s secret road is intentional, and of course it can''t be displayed on the surface. Innocently said: "Where is it intentionally? I know Daddy likes black, you like blue, doesn''t it?" Green camouflage clothing is convenient for his "jungle combat."

 Chapter 22：

    Chapter 027 Preparation (4)-Out of City (1076 words)


    Tang Xin was completely speechless, his mouth slightly sloping, and he shrugged. Tang Miao is actually shorter than him. Otherwise, he would have to take off his clothes and change them himself.


    Tang Miao pointed to three large backpacks on the sofa: "These are things to bring." Just one person took one.


    Tang Sihuang walked out empty-handedly: "I''m going to drive."


    Tang Miao secretly said that his father was cunning, and quickly picked one of the lightest to keep up. Tang Xin took a slow step and reluctantly raised the other two, only feeling heavy, and again protesting: "Tang Miao, do you have stones in it?"


    Tang Miao helped Tang Chun drive Charles and Heiwei who followed him into the door, as if he didn''t hear it, his face smiled |


    Tang Sihuang drove out the only black off-road vehicle from the garage. The Tang family rarely used off-road vehicles. This Land Rover was bought when Tang Sihuang and his friends traveled by car.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang drove, Tang Miao sat in the co-driver''s seat and led the way. Tang Xin was surprised when he saw that he had taken out a piece of drawing paper from his pocket and used his mobile phone to check the electronic map from time to time. It seems that his younger brother really made a lot of preparations for this trip. He felt a little weird in his heart, but couldn''t figure out what was wrong, and simply fell asleep in the back seat.


    Passing by a breakfast shop, Tang Miao got off to buy breakfast for the three. Tang Sihuang was going to drive, and he couldn''t get out of the way. Tang Miao simply held the bread and fed him.


    After the car drove out of the city, Tang Miao couldn''t help itching and said, "Daddy, let me drive for a while." He is not old enough to test his driving license, but his driving skills are not bad.


    Tang Sihuang said nothing, and the two exchanged positions. After walking out of town, he turned more and more biased and turned into a sandy road more than two hours later.


    Ôõô Ñù "How? I drive next?" Tang Xin did not know when he woke up.


    "It''s all right."


    I walked for another half an hour before Tang Miao stopped.


    "Here?" Tang Xin opened his car window. "The air in the countryside is really fresh."


    About a mile away, a small village was hidden in the green. You can guess that the living standards of the people in this village are average from the fact that there are no tall buildings in the gaps in the trees. But I have to admit that the air here is much cleaner, and taking a breath in seems to cleanse the lungs. The breeze was blowing and it was very comfortable.


    "Not yet," Tang Miao unfastened his seat belt. "Daddy, wait here, let me inquire about the situation here."


    Tang Xin watched Tang Miao go further and further, and could not help saying to Tang Sihuang, "Dad, isn''t it strange that you see Tang Miao?"


    Tang Sihuang didn''t answer. He thoughtfully looked at the three backpacks and ordered: "Look what''s inside."


    Tang Xin then thought of looking at the backpack and unzipping it. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he was: "The younger brother only had three bottles of water in it, and a tent. He was going to sleep out? Strange, why did he bring a few bowls? God, still There''s a pot¡ªDaddy, what the **** is he doing? ¡±


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled, leaned leisurely on the back of the chair, and his distant eyes fell on the distant young man: "Maybe I want to camp."


    Camping? Don''t know why, Tang Xin suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Chapter 028 Preparation (5) ¡ª¡ª Uphill (1055 words)


    Tang Miao returned quickly and was in a very good mood. Just inquired in the village just now, there were several large mushroom and fungus households nearby, and there were many dried mushrooms and dried fungus stored. He can do it again someday and collect more in the space. Behind him was a simple couple, both in their fifties.


    "Daddy, Tang Xin, give me my wallet and mobile phone." After Tang Miao asked Tang Xin to lift down the three bags, she extended her hands to Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin. The bright eyes had a hint of confusion, and her eyes fell on Tang Sihuang. , Not sure if Daddy will give him this face.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang pointed to the drawer, his mobile phone and wallet were not taken out at all.

 Chapter 23：

    Tang Miao suddenly gave him a happy smile, and her eyes were bent to look at Tang Xin.


    "I don''t need to give you a cell phone, right?" Tang Xin took out his wallet and passed it, reluctantly authentic.


    Tang Miao held out her hand persistently.


    Tang Sihuang gave Tang Xin a glance, and Tang Xin had to take out his mobile phone.


    The couple looked at the strange interaction between the three of them strangely, and found the people in the city really hard to figure out.


    Tang Miao turned off all three''s mobile phones, locked them in the car, and looked at the middle-aged man: "Uncle, our car will trouble you." The car has an anti-theft lock and is not afraid of being stolen. The animal was scratched.


    The man smiled arrogantly and assured: "Little Master, rest assured, I will definitely look at your car." With a novelty in his eyes, these three are rich people at first glance. Why did they think that they were here in the backcountry? Figure fresh.


    Tang Miao nodded, took out a shopping bag from the backpack, and said to the women, "Daddy, let''s go."


    "Okay, go this way."


    Tang Miao and Da Éô walked in front, stepping on the green grass, and went up the mountain more than ten meters away. Tang Sihuang stuck his hands in the pockets of his pants and followed them slowly. Tang Xin reluctantly picked up the two backpacks again and followed slowly. The jungle is densely wooded, luxuriant and lush, exuding the unique fragrance of plants, mixed with the fragrance of wild flowers. From time to time, the birds swept overhead, leaving crisp tweets, and the leaves rattled.


    Éô "Sister, you show me which wild vegetables can be eaten."


    "Okay," Da-Xi said, and searched the ground for a while, then pointed to a green grass on the back and gray back, and said, "That''s wild vegetables, bitter vegetables."


    Tang Miao picked up the camera around her neck and took a few pictures.


    When Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin saw that Tang Miao had pulled out a small shovel from the backpack, they were a little uneasy. But the two adults didn''t say anything about the children. They stood patiently with one hand in their trouser pockets and the other with arms in their arms, very relaxed.


    ________________________________


    Zan Mou also thought that timed sending was set. Oops. o (¨s ¡õ ¨t) o


    Sorry, it''s late today. (* ^ __ ^ *)


    ________________________________


    Chapter 029 Preparation (6)-Camping (1076 words)


    Tang Miao noticed the leisure of the two of them, smiled slyly, and dug out the bitter vegetables into the bag with interest. Dasao also squatted to help, and her slightly wrinkled but sturdy hands were washed by long-term labor. It rained a few days ago and there were many fresh mushrooms in the woods. Da Miao instructed which ones are toxic and which are non-toxic. Tang Miao has learned a lot.


    Tang Xin waited for a while, feeling bored, and sang softly: "Little girl picking mushrooms ..."


    Tang Miao tilted him expressionlessly, raised his hat, and raised his eyebrows at him suddenly, smiling ÃÐ | Authenticly: "No cell phone, no money, aren''t you afraid I will leave you in the mountains?"


    The chanting stopped.


    The arc of the lip of Tang Sihuang''s lips rose up inconspicuously.


    All the way forward, Tang Miao made a mark on the tree with a dagger from time to time to avoid getting lost. Dasao met and smiled. "Little Master, don''t worry. We often walk on this mountain, just like our own backyard, and we won''t get lost."


    Tang Miao smiled back without explanation. Grandma met him with a small dimple smile, and the smile on his face was a little softer. From time to time, he asked him some insignificant questions, such as how old he was, and in grade.

 Chapter 24：

    Tang Sihuang kept watching in secret, and did not hear her ask any sensitive topics, so she couldn''t help but look at her differently.


    The luxuriant woods blocked the sun, but failed to block the summer heat. After climbing up a steep **** for nearly an hour, Tang Xin was so tired that he was out of breath because he was carrying two large backpacks. Several people were sweating. The first three stopped from time to time to wait for him. Tang Sihuang is still breathing smoothly, because he often adheres to fitness and has very good physical strength. But Tang Miao didn''t pant when carrying a backpack, which made Tang Sihuang quite surprised. The strength of his younger son is not bad.


    "Bag me." Tang Sihuang held out his hand.


    Tang Miao lifted the hat that blocked her vision and smiled at him: "Daddy, I can move."


    Tang Sihuang stared at him for a while, seeing that he looked very relaxed, and almost no sweat could be seen on his face, only to believe that he did not force it. But he still walked behind Tang Miao, took off his backpack, felt the sinking in it, took a strange look at Tang Miao, walked in front of Tang Miao with a bag, the pace was still not bad.


    Tang Miao was relaxed, his eyes were like radar, and he was still searching around.


    Tang Xin held a tree in the back for a short break, and asked weakly, "Dar, how far is it?"


    "almost."


    Tang Xin shut up. He has asked it three times, and it is all this answer. Taking a glance at Tang Miao, Tang Xin rolled his eyes indecently.


    "Dasao, is that an egg?" Tang Miao pointedly saw a chicken nest under the tree not far away, with six or seven white flowers lying inside.


    Mrs. Xun was also surprised and said with a smile: "Little Master, you are very lucky. That is wild eggs. The nutritional value of wild eggs can be high."


    Tang Miao ran quickly, picked up all seven eggs and carefully packed them into the bag, so as not to burst, and secretly regretted, if only the pheasant could be caught. After waiting for a while for the pheasant to show up, several people had to leave.


    Chapter 030 Preparations (7)-Local materials (1040 words)


    After crossing the mountain, I walked down the road again. After more than an hour, several people came to a valley with beautiful grass and flowers. A small creek flows through the foot of the mountain, and the water from the other mountain is very clear. The valley is low, the lush trees on the mountain cast a large shade, and the cool wind in the valley is very pleasant.


    "Exhausted me, I can''t move." Tang Xin threw his two backpacks to the ground, and slumped on the grass regardless of his image.


    Tang Miao looked around and said, "Just camp here."


    Tang Xin frowned: "Tang Miao, do you really plan to camp?" Who knows if there are poisonous insects and snakes in the wild.


    Tang Miao glanced at Tang Sihuang and saw that he was not displeased. He rightly said, "It''s yours coming, so of course you should listen to me." While saying, he "clicked" and shot Tang Xin After taking a few photos, he smiled slyly.


    Tang Xin jumped up and secretly decided to find a chance to delete it.


    Tang Miao saw that Tang Sihuang was looking at the surrounding beauty and secretly took a few photos. Tang Sihuang noticed his small movement, turned generously and turned towards the camera, his sunglasses framed on his hair, glamorous, and even raised a charming smile.


    Tang Miao stayed, his dad was so handsome! Inadvertently facing those deep eyes, my heartbeat suddenly accelerated a few times, and I took several photos subconsciously. He pretended to press the brim casually and turned to the aunt: "Aunt, are you okay to go back alone?"


    "It''s okay," Dasao was still surprised that they would stay here, and busy, "You want to stay here? Although there are no dangerous animals in the mountains, how do you go out tomorrow?"


    Tang Miao confidently said: "Rest assured, I have remembered the way when I came. In case we haven''t gone out before noon tomorrow, we will ask you to come to us again. The salary will not be less for you."


    "Okay, you guys be careful."


    ´ó ''s figure soon disappeared in the green forest.


    Tang Miao then turned to Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin with a bit of slyness and announced: "I brought rice, but I didn''t bring any other food, so we have to solve it by ourselves. I am going to make a vegetarian fried wild vegetable , And make another wild vegetable egg soup. For other dishes, Daddy, you and Tang Xin will find a way. "

 Chapter 25：

    At this time, Tang Xin finally understood why he had a bad hunch before. He sighed and felt that he was miserable by his younger brother. He suddenly remembered that he saw a pull-out fishing rod in his backpack. Walking to the backpack: "I''m in charge of fishing!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang calmly said, "I''ll go and see if there are pheasants, hares and the like nearby."


    Tang Miao pulled out a watermelon knife from the big backpack and reminded: "Daddy, be careful of snakes."


    Tang Sihuang nodded, took the watermelon knife, and tried to wave it a few times. He just used the watermelon knife as a sword fan, like a born hero, and calmly walked into the woods.


    Tang Miao secretly took a few more photos, and Tang Sihuang took a few steps to pause before moving on. Tang Miao was startled, wondering if he found himself behind the scenes.


    , Chapter 031 picnic (1054 words)


    Tang Xin assembled the fishing rod and went fishing by the stream. Tang Miao left the road when he came, while he didn''t notice. When he came, he found several litchi trees and banana trees that could be added to his space. The reason why he chose to wear camouflage clothes was to hide himself, so that Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin would not find him. When he returned, Tang Xin didn''t realize that he had left. Next to Tang Xin, he dug a pit with a small shovel. Inside it was a large grass carp of nearly two pounds, and a few red-brown lobsters, waving double chews, crawling around in the pit.


    Tang Miao took out the pot and bowl from the backpack, and took out an alcohol stove, a barrel of solid alcohol and a small pot of cooking oil.


    Tang Xin''s mouth twitched: "No wonder I feel so heavy."


    Tang Miao laughed secretly and slowly said, "It''s summer and it''s not easy to find dry wood. Otherwise, I won''t bring an alcohol stove at all, and let you build a stove and pick up wood."


    Tang Xin''s mouth was drawn. If that''s the case, when Tang Miao was taken away by his mobile phone and wallet, he really couldn''t leave, and he would have to be enslaved by Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao took the pressure cooker to the water to wash rice and wash vegetables. Tang Xin looked at it in a frown: "Tang Miao, when did you learn to do this?"


    "Some are learned on TV and some are learned online." Tang Miao replied while washing wild vegetables. When he was in college in country M, he had gone out with a few classmates during the weekend.


    The water from the Xi River comes from the mountain. It is wild water and there will be no pollution. After purification with water purification tablets, you can use it with confidence. This place was found by Tang Miao after checking it online for several hours.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang returned quickly, carrying a pheasant in his hand. Tang Miao then showed a little overwhelmed. He has seen the chef kill the fish, but he has not seen the chef kill the chicken. In the past, when I ate, I bought and processed it.


    "I''m coming," Tang Sihuang stretched out his hand to go over the dagger, and wiped the pheasant around his neck. "Boil the water before scalding the chicken before plucking the chicken."


    Tang Xin looked at Tang Sihuang with admiration: "Dad, how could you kill the chicken?"


    "When I was young, I went to the wild with friends."


    Tang Miao listened awkwardly, and could not help looking at Tang Sihuang again. What is "Young"? Daddy is also very young now. Once he went to work with Daddy and went to the supermarket on the way. He was mistaken by the cashier for thinking they were brothers.


    Tang Xin was also a bit funny, dismissively saying: "Dad, you are only in your thirties now, why did you use this tone?" Originally, he was very dissatisfied with carrying two bulging bales over the mountains. Smelling the scent of rice, I feel that such a leisurely mountain life is quite comfortable.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao, paused, and said with a smile: "Is time still fast?"


    Seasoning was brought by Tang Miao. The results of local materials, a total of three dishes and one soup, dried chili fried wild vegetables, steamed fish, a large pot of mushroom stewed chicken and wild vegetable egg soup. There is no dining table, and a picnic blanket is spread directly on the floor. Jingmei, fragrant vegetables, cool air, all three appetites greatly increased, all of a large pot of rice was eliminated, and the light wild vegetable soup was drunk.


    , 032 Shocking Dreams (1140 words)


    Tang Xin did the least work, and after eating, consciously set up a tent. Tang Miao prepared three single-person tents. After the tents were set up, insect repellents were sprinkled around the tents. Tang Xin has the habit of taking a nap, and after taking a few trips to the side of the stream, he took a nap in the tent.


    Tang Miao has been entangled in nightmares and dare not sleep, holding a shovel to continue digging wild vegetables, while not paying attention, transplanted a lot into the space. Several wild vegetables eaten at noon taste good. Tang Sihuang was sitting by the stream fishing, lazily leaning against a tree. His skills are much better than Tang Xin''s. He caught three in half an hour.


    After an hour, Tang Miao just called Tang Xin and asked him to dig wild vegetables and pick mushrooms with him. Tang Xin had no choice but to follow Tang Miao with a small shovel. From time to time, Tang Miao secretly took several photos. In the future, if Tang Xin dared to find him, he would post his pictures on the Internet.

 Chapter 26：

    I digged enough to eat at night, Tang Xin was unwilling to dig anyway and pulled Tang Miao to play chess. Draw a chessboard on paper. Two pieces are played with pea-sized wild fruit.


    After Tang Sihuang fished three big fish and five or six small fish, he felt bored and went into the tent to sleep.


    The evening dishes are vegetarian fried wild vegetables, fried eggs, mushroom soup and steamed fish. The extra fish are temporarily kept in small puddles. The three still enjoyed eating.


    Tang Miao is very careful and prepared pajamas for the three. The changed clothes were washed directly in the stream and left to dry overnight. There was no entertainment in the mountains. After bathing in cold water, the three played poker cards for a while and planned to sleep.


    Tang Miao is really tired, and afraid of dreaming, he won''t go into it with any care. Tang Sihuang beckoned him in his tent.


    "Come here."


    Tang Miao didn''t hesitate, her eyes narrowed, and she quickly entered. After all, it is a single-person tent, and it is a bit reluctant to sleep two people. It is just right to sleep side by side, and there is no extra space. Tang Sihuang glanced at Tang Miao, his left arm was placed horizontally, and his right hand raised Tang Miao''s head on his arm.


    Tang Miao looked up in surprise. He is sixteen years old. Is this posture not suitable for father and son? Seeing Tang Sihuang''s look indifferent, he calmed down, adjusted his posture, and closed his eyes closer to Tang Sihuang. His heart was full of peace of mind, and he was not afraid when he thought of the coming nightmare.


    The valley is very cool, and they are not so hot when they are so crowded. After a while, Tang Miao was lethargic. Although afraid of having nightmares, I still fell asleep.


    The starry sky is bright, the moonlight is like water, and the tranquility of the valley is suddenly broken by a cry of panic and tension.


    "Daddy!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang opened his eyes almost immediately, and soon found that Tang Miao was trapped, his face was covered with sweat, his eyes were closed, and he murmured "Daddy" from time to time.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang embraced Tang Miao, shaking it vigorously: "Tang Miao, wake up!"


    Tang Miao wrigged in pain, still unconscious.


    Tang Xin was also awakened by the movements here. Seeing that there was no one in Tang Miao''s tent, he hurried to Tang Sihuang''s tent and looked at Tang Miao with anxiety.


    °Ö°Ö "Dad, what happened to Tang Miao?"


    "Daddy ..." Tang Miao couldn''t extricate herself in the nightmare. In his nightmare, the zombie outbreak became more and more serious. This time, the protagonist he saw was Tang Sihuang, holding a long knife in one hand and running on the uninhabited street. Charles and Heiwei quickly followed him. Behind it, a group of abominable zombies were chasing after each other.


    Chapter 033 Notice (1) (1071 words)


    ˾ Tang Sihuang frowned, suddenly raised his hand and slapped Tang Miao''s left face with a crisp sound.


    Tang Xin was frightened, and secretly hurt.


    Tang Miao opened his eyes confusedly, and it took a while for his eyes to set focus. After seeing Tang Sihuang, he was blown away by a gust of cool wind from outside the tent and immediately woke up.


    "Daddy?"


    "Wake up?" Tang Sihuang let him lean on his shoulder and stared down at him.


    "Daddy, we must open a supermarket!" Tang Miao stood up straight, angrily and anxiously, and did not find him and Tang Sihuang ambiguous. He sat side by side between Tang Sihuang''s two legs, leaning against Tang Sihuang''s arms. Tang Sihuang was holding his back, while his two songs were holding the pajamas under Tang Sihuang''s arms.


    Tang Xin didn''t know why the scene in front of him was a little funny, and the "àÛ" laughed out loud. He didn''t understand anyway, what was the relationship between the nightmare and opening a supermarket? Tang Sihuang glanced at him, he quickly coughed, and smiled.


    "Do not open a supermarket." Tang Sihuang slowly and authentically.

 Chapter 27：

    Tang Miao was anxious: "Daddy¡ª"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "Open a department store."


    "Daddy, listen to me-a department store?" Tang Miao froze.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang calmly said, "Do what you want to do."


    "Yes, yeah." Tang Miao smiled with a lifted corner of her mouth, and suddenly felt a pain in her face.


    When Tang Xin saw this, he couldn''t help but smile and turned his head and laughed.


    Tang Sihuang calmly said: "I just couldn''t wake up just now, so I slapped you."


    No wonder it hurts so much. Tang Miao whispered secretly, a bit sour in his heart, my father might be too hard to fight, but he can only suffer, can he still fight back? He was touching his face gently, and Tang Sihuang Leng Buding said again, "What''s the dream?"


    "The end of the world ..." Tang Miao paused and said. It is easy to open a department store, but to ensure that the resources in it are only enjoyed by the Tang family, and not sold to others, he must tell the truth to his father.


    Tang Xin laughed again. He felt that today was probably the day he laughed the most. He sat leaning on the grass with one hand and looked at the younger brother''s poor appearance, with a helpless tone: "Younger brother, you must have watched many disaster films."


    Tang Miao ignored him, his expression was extremely serious, and his tone was very serious: "Daddy, listen to me first. I think this may really be a sign. From the first time I had this nightmare to now, It''s been five days. During these five days, the content of each of my nightmares is different, and the number and place of zombies are different, not only domestic, but also abroad. The first dream was that I dreamed that the zombies were biting A driver, two zombies chased him up to devour him; the second nightmare was a total of six zombies in the supermarket; the third nightmare ... this nightmare tonight, I dreamed of you alone Charles and Heyway ran on the deserted streets, with more than a dozen zombies chasing behind them ... there are more and more zombies in the dream, indicating that the situation is getting worse. I have not seen any movies about zombies or Fiction, why do you suddenly have this dream? It can only be a real omen. "


    , Chapter 034 Notice (2) (1051 words)


    "No disaster can erupt within a second. There is always a gradual process, but there is no omen in the current reality, does it?" Tang Xin also thinks such a dream is a bit incredible, but still does not believe this Dreams are a sign.


    Tang Miao remembered the news he found online. Those news is fake, if it is true, in order to avoid the instability of the people, the state machine will certainly use her great power to do something that ordinary people will never be able to detect. He didn''t know how to persuade Tang Xin. He leaned against Tang Sihuang with some discouragement. He looked up at Tang Sihuang and insisted: "Daddy, whether you believe it or not, I plan to spend all the money in my storage. on."


    "Dad, what do you think?" Tang Xin looked at Tang Sihuang. This is not a trivial matter.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang had a thoughtful expression without expressing his position, but asked Tang Miao: "Do you know the specific time?"


    Tang Miao saw that he was loose, and he was pleased in his heart, and thought for a while, and said, "In the second dream, there is a summer sale in that supermarket, so the latest is early September."


    "Dad, don''t you really believe in the end of the world?" Tang Xin always felt unreliable.


    Tang Sihuang whispered: "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal for Tang to open another department store. It''s just going to be done secretly and can''t attract anyone''s attention. It''s still half a month before the beginning of September. In time, I bought some necessary supplies such as rice, flour, clothing, and kept it. If nothing happens by mid-September, the department store will officially open. "In addition, Tang Miao gave him an inspiration to the end There is a market for making a game with escape as the theme.


    Tang Miao secretly thought that Daddy thoughtfully. If the news of Tang''s going to open a department store is spread out, but it has not been opened, then some people will doubt that they will get the news after the zombie crisis really broke out. At that time, the Tang family will be in a very dangerous situation. If he knows that his dad is still thinking about developing a doomsday escape theme game, I don''t know what the mood is.


    Tang Xin listened to Tang Sihuang''s words and thought it was such a truth, so he said nothing more.


    ËùÒÔ "So, brother, did you bring us today also with your nightmare?"


    "It was originally intended to buy some seeds. Since you are coming, by the way, learn your ability to survive in the wild." Tang Miao avoided their eyes.


    "''Learning''? Is it a test?" Tang Xin broke through him.


    Tang Miao sneaked a glance at Tang Sihuang, and when he saw that he smiled, he lay down quickly and closed his eyes: "It''s not early, I''m asleep."


    Tang Sihuang warned: "This matter can be big or small, and it can''t be mentioned to anyone."

 Chapter 28：

    "I understand."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at the top of the tent and lost his thoughts. He doesn''t believe the doomsday, but there is no doubt that Tang Miao''s dream caused him a sense of crisis. The most important point is that this incident reminded him that there is no food-linked company under Datang''s name. It''s possible to open a department store.


    He looked at the little son around him, his breathing was smooth, he should have no nightmares, and then closed his eyes.


    , Chapter 035 The Last Day: September 7, 2013 (1132 words)


    In fact, Tang Sihuang guessed wrong. Tang Miao is still dreaming, still related to zombies, but this dream is less **** than the previous one. More importantly, he dreamed of a specific time.


    ÃÎ He dreamed that on September 7th, a sudden solar storm erupted. Solar storms are difficult to predict. Even the most advanced solar dynamics observation satellite (SDO) in country M can only predict solar weather 3 days in advance. The TV show turned to the live broadcast of Solar Storm, and he knew it was September 7. However, the solar storm had a huge impact on the magnetic field, and television soon had no signal.


    The fiery red sun was like a big fireball burning, bright red and fiery, like the blood of a galloping, mixed with yellow flames. Many people in the sun fainted somehow. Then, a beautiful aurora appeared in the sky, like colorful smoke, rippling and jumping in the air. You know, the reason Aurora is called Aurora is because it appears at the poles. But now it appears in the sky over Country Z. What is going on?


    On the same day, those who fainted for no reason initiated a high fever, and the next day they woke up, almost all turning into walking dead. The only thought was to eat people.


    Tang Miao is like watching a silent movie and then wakes up. He thought he was not afraid, but in fact was still sweating.


    "Daddy, it''s September 7th, I''m sure." He didn''t realize at all that his voice was shaking, there seemed to be a lot of stuff in his head, and it seemed blank. Although he has always felt that his dream has come true since he had a nightmare, now he really feels panic when he is really sure. His mind was chaotic and he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    If the doomsday is false, why would he dream this dream for no reason? If the doomsday is true, why is this life so far off from the previous life? Is it really because of this "little butterfly" flapping his wings that it brings such a dramatic butterfly effect? After his rebirth, he was determined to improve the relationship with Daddy. The butterfly effect was unavoidable. This is something he knew long ago. From the moment he woke up in the hospital, the development of this life has been different from the previous life. When he was in the hospital, his conversations with the doctor and Tang Chun were different from previous lives. From that moment on, everything changed after that.


    Even if this is not the case, the butterfly effect after rebirth is inevitable. Tang Miao''s confused thoughts gradually became clear, and her mood gradually calmed down. Because he was twenty-one years old when he was reborn, and sixteen years old when he returned to the past, that is to say, five years have passed. At the age of 21, he could not have such a good memory-once again the experience of 16 to 21 years old in his previous life. For example, he was discharged at 9:11 in the previous life, and he was discharged at 9.2 after rebirth. Even if they differ by only one minute, what happens later may be different. Suppose that after being discharged from the previous life, he met Robber A and caught him and sent him to the police station. However, he was not encountered after his rebirth. Then, the destiny of A will also be changed. He may rob more people or even hurt more people in the future, and the fate of the people who are hurt by him will also change. The Butterfly Effect.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As of tomorrow, the master of the eye will change to "God", this article will be updated slightly. Excuse me dear (* ^ __ ^ *)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    , 036 Unsolved Mysteries (1336 words)


    There is a folk ballad in the west that explains the butterfly effect more vividly: a nail is lost and a shoe is broken; a shoe is broken and a war horse is broken; a war horse is broken and a knight is injured; Injured a knight, lost a war; lost a war, and lost an empire.


    But if the end of the world is caused by his rebirth, Tang Miao does not think so. He prefers to read science magazines, knowing that solar storms are fierce eruption activities generated by the sun at the peak of sunspot activity, and are not interfered by any external factors. He has also read in magazines that scientists have predicted that the solar storm will be on September 22, 2012. But there was no solar storm that day. Later, a senior scientist from country M warned that the solar storm did not occur in 2012, but in 2013.


    But how does this explain that he did not encounter a zombie crisis in 2013? How can you tell others about rebirth and tell others, will others believe? No one can share the pressure with him at all. Sweat was pouring out all the time, but Tang Miao''s body was cold, and the whole person seemed to be soaked in ice water.


    When thinking of the zombie crisis, Tang Miao became more nervous. The solar storm does cause some harm to the human body, but it is estimated that the arrival of the solar storm will make people into zombies.


    "What do you want?" Tang Sihuang was next to him, feeling that he was shaking, frowning slightly, raising his arm to cover his waist, the other hand had already taken the tissue to wipe the sweat from his face. There was a calming power in the slack voice, "Why so sure?"


    Tang Miao sighed softly and slowly stated: "In a dream, ''I'' appeared in a tea restaurant, and the solar storm broke out that day, and the TV in the tea restaurant broadcast the time ..."


    After listening to Tang Sihuang, he said, "Whether it is true or not, we must be prepared and prepared."


    In the middle of the night, Tang Miao didn''t fall asleep, silently thinking that she should buy more seeds. Especially wheat and grain. Previously, he focused only on fruits and vegetables. If there really is an end, he should first consider wheat and millet. There are also herbal seeds. Regardless of the cause of the zombie crisis and whether it has nothing to do with him, at this time it can only be left as an unsolved mystery. The most important thing now is to protect their family so that they can survive the dangerous end times.


    Tang Xin slept happily until dawn. After getting up in the morning, Tang Miao told her dream last night. Tang Xin had a little sense of crisis, but she still did not believe it subconsciously. Where is it so easy to end the world?


    Because of this, the three of them went to the countryside to stop here, returned to the parking place, and watched the car honestly beside the car, sitting on the ground smoking, and saw them appear, and quickly stood up with a smile. Tang Xin gave him the unfinished fish. The countryman is honest, and has always refused to ask. Tang Xin said he would not throw it away, and the man took it.

 Chapter 29：

    Tang Miao took five hundred yuan from the wallet to the man, and wanted to say something, but did not know where to start. Tell others not to go out on September 7. People must either think he is neurotic or think he is a magic stick.


    On the way back, the atmosphere was much more dull. Tang Sihuang drove all the way, fast and stable. If you really want to prepare, there is still a lot to prepare.


    "Tang Xin, you are in charge of the department store. Remember, find two new faces to come forward, in short, no one can think of¡® Great Tang ¡¯.¡±


    Tang Xin was attentive at this time, and at this time also looked tight: if he didn''t take this matter seriously and mess it up, in case the end of the world really comes, and they don''t have enough supplies, then he is The culprit.


    "I see, Dad, I''ll do it."


    The three of them were silent for a while, and suddenly there was a car horn sound.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Note: An explanation of the butterfly effect and solar storm comes from Baidu Encyclopedia.


    , Chapter 037 "Swen Scum" Xiao Hulin (1212 words)


    "It''s Uncle Xiao''s car." Tang Xin glanced back.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s expression remained unchanged, but the light of his eyes sank a little, almost unnoticeable. Xiao Hulin is one of his harming friends. He has some talents and has a simple appearance of Sven. In fact, he has a lot of intestines, which is simply a "Sven scum". What made Tang Sihuang somewhat frightened was that Xiao Hulin''s nose was more spiritual than that of a dog, and he would find it a little bit windy. Now everything is uncertain, and the doomsday cannot be leaked. Otherwise, it is tantamount to ignite the fire.


    When Tang Sihuang saw Xiao Hulin running up side by side, he didn''t stop and just rolled down the window.


    "Hey, Si Huang, are you coming back from the outside? Where did you go?" Xiao Hulin was lying on the window and joking. He saw Tang Sihuang wearing sportswear and saw Tang Xin and Tang Miao dressed up, strangely. Open your eyes, "Really out?"


    "Uncle Xiao." Both Tang Xin and Tang Miao greeted Xiao Hulin.


    Xiao Hulin''s smile suddenly became stiff, with a bit of helplessness. Every time he met Tang Xin and Tang Miao, he was actually depressed. Because he was only 28 years old and very young, but because of his peers with Tang Sihuang, he could only receive the "uncle" from Tang Xin and Tang Miao.


    "Take two children to camp in the country." Tang Sihuang looked at it with a sullen expression. He saw Xiao Hulin''s driver''s seat with a woman in a well-dressed dress. Xiao Hulin''s left hand was still on the woman''s leg, and her heart fell under her. Of course.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin only felt incredible and looked at Tang Sihuang meaningfully. Looking at their dress, what he said should be true, but it is difficult to imagine a young and stylish man camping with two children.


    "I knew that there was such a fun thing, and I went with you."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang gave him a slanting glance, seeming to smile, slowly and logically: "Our family go to play, what is your fun?"


    "Well, actually saying such things, we are still good friends," Xiao Hulin said. "How come you think about going to the countryside on such a hot day? It''s not too hot." Enjoy the cool. Look at the people who have to go out on the street. The women are okay. They are holding parasols, wearing sunglasses and short skirts. They are very cool. The big men are always bad and they are holding umbrellas, and they are sweating.


    Tang Xin laughed: "Uncle Xiao, Dad rarely took us out to play. What do you say in case he doesn''t take us out to play in the future?"


    Tang Miao and Tang Xin are sitting side by side, blocked by Tang Xin, it is difficult to talk to Xiao Hulin, without speaking.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced into the rearview mirror, thinking he was uncomfortable because of his nightmare last night, and passed a bottle of water.


    "Thank you, Daddy." Tang Miao was a little slow, took a moment to pick it up, and leaned against the window again, a look of distraction.


    Xiao Hu Hulin teased out: "How is that? I look at Si Huang now, it looks like twenty-four filial fathers."


    Tang Miao heard his ridicule and smiled at him, without speaking.

 Chapter 30：

    Xiao Hulin was stunned by his laughter, and the secret road was strange. Why didn''t he find that this young son of Si Huang laughed so cute. Seeing nothing, he hip-hop with Tang Xin, took a step first, and then thought about it, but still felt something wrong. Even Tang Xin grew up beside Tang Sihuang from an early age, but Tang Sihuang and his youngest son Tang Miao have never been close. Why did Tang Sihuang suddenly start parent-child activities? Although he was a good friend with Tang Sihuang, sometimes he could not understand Tang Sihuang at all.


    However, this is just an irrelevant matter. Xiao Hulin didn''t think about it. He seriously considered whether he should take his beauty to the countryside for a breath of fresh air if he was free.


    , 038 Quiet Before the Storm (1281 words)


    The car entered the open iron door, and Tang Miao saw Tang Chun bending over and deliberately trimming the ornamental trees in the flower garden. A layer of leaves and branches fell on the ground; the two servants were watering the lawn, and the bright sun fell on the drops , Dazzling white light; Zhang Wang and Feng Ye stood under an electronic camera, holding a walkie-talkie and saying something. They are the bodyguards of the Tang family. Several bodyguards at home check the villa''s security system once a week. Today is probably another inspection day. Everything is normal, but this normal makes Tang Miao''s mood more and more heavy.


    Tang Xin''s personality is more like Tang Sihuang. Since he decided to do it, he will try his best to change his clothes in a hurry and go out. Tang Sihuang also went to the company.


    Regardless of whether Tang Miao''s "prophecy" is true or not, now is not the time for chaos.


    Tang Miao drank a large glass of iced fruit juice, breathed a sigh of relief, shut herself in the room, and searched out all the large supermarkets and department stores in the city for online needs.


    Last night he didn''t sleep well. He returned to the room to sleep after lunch. Tang Sihuang told him that he would not need to cook during this time. He still had a nightmare, but he didn''t wake up a few times. He seemed to know that he was dreaming.


    This sleep did not wake up until dinner, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao have returned.


    "Daddy." Tang Miao walked quickly and sat down beside Tang Sihuang. Suddenly there was some embarrassment. When did he get along with Daddy more naturally?


    "Um." Tang Sihuang looked at his face without saying anything else.


    The maid served the three of them well and skillfully, and then stood aside and waited for orders.


    "Dad, I have been thinking about a question this afternoon. If ... then we might as well fly to City B directly." Tang Xin whispered. He thought that City B would be the political and military power of Country Z and would definitely be the safest place.


    After Tang Sihuang signaled the housekeeper and servant to retreat, he said unhurriedly, "The solar storm will surely interfere with the magnetic field. Will you dare to fly?"


    »òÕß "Or should we just go two days in advance?" Tang Xin said again.


    Tang Sihuang once again denied: "After all, it is not our place. Many things have to be prepared here. Moreover, if the movement is too great, it is too noticeable."


    "In this case, we have to prepare a few more off-road vehicles," Tang Xin frowned the most like Tang Sihuang, looking at Tang Miao, jokingly, "brother, if your dream is not the so-called ''omen'', Dad The investment would be great. "


    Tang Miao didn''t like his tone very much, as if he was accusing him of looking for nothing, took a sip of soup, looked at him lightly, and said, "I also hope it is not true. Tang Xin, have you thought about it? If it is true, then even if there is more money, it will only become waste paper. "


    Tang Xin stared at him for a few seconds and smiled slightly. This little brother is indeed different from before.


    "Eat." Tang Sihuang glanced over Tang Miao and glanced at Tang Xin again.


    Tang Xin shrugged and didn''t speak again.


    Tang Miao has no idea. He is the most stressed one. Does he want the end of the world to come? In any case, he has decided to spend all the money in his hands. The only thing that disturbed him was that he couldn''t tell anyone else about it. After all, even he himself didn''t know whether this premonition was true or false, and could not give any evidence. If you rashly propagate the doomsday remarks, you will definitely be caught by the police | He also thought about posting this on the Internet, but those police officers were not eating.


    __________________________


    Singles'' Day, go on a date, dear! (* ^ __ ^ *) Happy holidays.


    __________________________


    , 039 continue to reserve supplies (1284 words)

 Chapter 31：

    Tang Miao took Charles and Heiwei to take another trip to the countryside and bought a group of goats and a group of sheep, all 20 males and 20 females; 20 pairs of rabbits, also 20 males, 2 Ten females; one hundred chickens, half roosters, half hens; one hundred ducks, half male ducks, half female ducks. In addition, there are eight cows, four males and four females. This includes two cows. Ten pigs, five males and five females. He set up another duck house and pig house next to the chicken house, and also set up a fence on the grass as a pasture. Cows, sheep and rabbits are herbivores and do not need to be specially fed. Ducks are kept in the lake. Province G is the place where quails are abundant. Tang Miao also bought fifty pairs. This series of moves once again allowed space to evolve, and today the space area is about 12,000 square meters.


    Now the space is getting livelier and the air is getting fresher. Tang Miao found that the longer he stayed inside, the sharper his senses and benefited a lot. The vegetables and fruits that Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin ate during this time are all in space. They should also get a lot of benefits, but they may not be significant at present.


    In addition, Tang Miao also bought 200 pounds of fresh beef, 200 pounds of fresh pork, and 200 pounds of fresh lamb. Fortunately, the space can be kept fresh and you don''t have to worry about it being damaged.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang arranged to buy another five Land Rover. The previous Land Rover was replaced with bullet-proof glass a long time ago. Now it is only necessary to replace the glass of the five newly purchased Land Rover, and then modify all six cars. The steel bars on the outside are more resistant to impact. The roof is welded with a protective fence to put things on the roof. In addition, there are more than twenty chainsaws in the basement of the house, and if there is a zombie crisis, then they will be welded to the car.


    ³ýÁË In addition to Tang Sihuang, Tang Miao and Tang Xin, the only one who knew these things was the housekeeper Tang Chun. But Tang Chun didn''t know why Tang Sihuang made these preparations, because he would not ask more about Tang Sihuang''s understanding and loyalty.


    Tang Xin has his father''s style, and he acts with extreme resilience. It takes only one week to get the department store business done. Although it is a "department store", only the rice, flour, men''s and women''s clothing, shoes, toilet paper, toothpaste and toothbrush are all daily essential items. These things are bought from different places, and 10,000 kilograms of rice are bought from six places, which will not attract the attention of others. The shelf life of rice is only two years at most, so you should not buy too much.


    Tang Xin still had an unreal feeling about the so-called doomsday. After this urgent busyness, he felt a little more crisis.


    Tang Miao didn''t care about him, but just kept on spending the money in his hands. Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin both regarded him as a child and did not assign him tasks, which was convenient for him. His vegetable garden and orchard are getting bigger and bigger. In addition, he also planted some herbs. In the future, if there is a shortage of medicine, the herbs will always be available. He is confident that even if there is no so-called doomsday, he can use this space to earn six million again. The vegetables and fruits in the space are all natural and definitely high profit. If there is no end of the world, he would suggest Tang Sihuang set up a farm outside for cover and sell fruits, vegetables, chickens, ducks and livestock cubs in the space. So it''s almost six million he spends no pain at all.


    His Xiaozhulou also changed appearance, which installed solar generators and solar water heaters, all of which he installed by himself. He also found a way to buy some control knives and erected several large wooden stakes in the ground. When he was free, he practiced knives in it. He felt a little bit wondering if he had gone into trouble. But in fact, his nightmare continued, so he didn''t dare to relax at all. This continues until the end of August.


    In addition, he specially reminded Tang Sihuang to buy more gasoline. As to whether Tang Sihuang accepted his suggestion, he is still unclear.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The last days are coming ...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    040, 040 Coma (879 words)


    ˾ Tang Sihuang sat in the office with one hand, staring with interest at the page opened on the computer. At the end of the month, Tang Wen would check the use of that bank card. A few minutes ago, Tang Wen told him that the bank card he had given his youngest son four years ago had recently cost only over 200,000.


    Since saving the money for Tang Miao, he spent it with him. Tang Sihuang just understood the whereabouts of money. In the four years before this month, the frequency of money reduction in bank cards was very low. But this month cost millions. What surprised him was that many of the five million were taken by Tang Miao. As for where it was used, it took more time to find out. What surprised him most was that more than 200,000 of them were credit card buyers who bought harvesters, rice threshing machines, rice mills, noodle mills, river noodle machines, and noodle machines. He couldn''t figure it out anyway: where did he put things?


    Regarding the matter of space, Tang Miao did not intend to conceal Tang Sihuang, but during this time, both were busy, and he never found an opportunity to mention Tang Sihuang. Tang Miao rented a warehouse, and all the things bought were sent to that warehouse, and then he found an opportunity to put it in the space. It''s too weird to pay for large items such as harvesters, rice threshing machines, threshers, beds, furniture, and so on, so he swipes the card directly. However, he did not expect that Tang Sihuang would check his account.


    The bed and furniture were naturally moved into the space, and now the bamboo floor has been well decorated by him. It is completely an ancient building and modern furniture. Although not very comfortable, it is enough to live comfortably. He packed up three rooms. The master bedroom on the second floor was occupied by him, and the home furnishings were exactly the same as his room at home. The kitchen is where he focused on building everything from kitchenware. It took him a lot of work to make a room on the first floor and a room on the second floor into a bathroom. The water pipe is led to the ground, to the groundwater pond in the bamboo forest, and the dirt is automatically purified or decomposed by the space.


    As September 7 approached, the three of the Tang family became more and more cautious. School started on September 1, and Tang Miao went to school as usual. Go to the seed market every day after school. If you have new varieties, buy them immediately.


    On this day, he bought ten more seeds and put them down one by one. He was busy for more than an hour, exhausted, and felt dry. He went into the kitchen and drank a spoonful of water from a well. , I did not find that the water in the well changed its color. It was not clear and transparent in the past, but with some faint purple.


    This was the first time he drank water from a well. It was unexpectedly sweet, as cool as a mountain spring, and as smooth as milk. He quickly drank a few more sips. Unexpectedly, Yue was extremely sad, and suddenly there was a sharp cramp in his belly. He moaned in horror | groaned, and fainted before he could do anything ...


    Chapter 041 Sun Storm (1065 words)


    "Dad, tomorrow is September 7." After Tang Xin and Tang Sihuang got on the bus together, the driver started the car.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t speak, looking out the window, wondering. Tang Xin thought he was thinking about tomorrow and didn''t speak again.


    When Xi went home silently, Tang Sihuang handed the briefcase to Tang Chun, glanced around the living room, and asked, "Where is Tang Miao?"


    "Little Master hasn''t returned yet," Tang Chundao said, "These young masters go to the seed market every day these days, and they will be back in about half an hour.

 Chapter 32：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang made a noise and went upstairs.


    However, after dark, Tang Miao had not returned home, and the phone kept prompting "Sorry, the call you dialed could not be connected. Please dial again later". People in the Tang family finally realized that something was wrong and looked carefully. By Tang Sihuang.


    "Tang Wen, let people look for it immediately." Tang Sihuang said, turned to the upper floor.


    Tang Wen and Tang Wu looked at each other solemnly and quickly went out. Four bodyguards Zhang Wang, Feng Ye, Du Jin and Xiong Tianhao followed closely behind.


    öÎ Tang Xin''s brows were so frown that he could pinch the flies. I couldn''t help wondering whether the so-called zombie crisis was Tang Miao''s prank. I was afraid that my father would blame him and hid. However, he intuitively refuted his speculation again, not to mention that Tang Miao did not have the courage to make such a joke, and he was not such an insignificant person himself. In this case, where did Tang Miao go?


    This night, the lights of the Tangjia Villa were on all night.


    The next day, when the sun rose, Tang Xin looked at Tang Sihuang, who was sitting in the living room and watching TV, and his heart was beating fast. Both Charles and Hawey were put on collar traction ropes and were not allowed to go out.


    The silent living room only had the sound of a television, and the well-rounded announcer was reporting the news in an orderly manner.


    At this time, in addition to Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao in the villa, there were only Tang Chun, Chunying, Tang Wen, Tang Wu, and Tang Sihuang in the company''s two confidantes. They were also the dark guards Tang Qi and Tang Jiu trained by the Tang family. . They are all trusted by Tang Sihuang. All other Tang maids, bodyguards, chefs and workers had left yesterday. On the grounds of Tang Miao''s disappearance, Tang Sihuang became furious and drove them all away. He can only do this step without exposing "he knows the news of the coming days". Whether they were exposed to the sun at this time was beyond his control.


    ¶à At more than 11 am, the sky suddenly changed. The yellow sun suddenly turned into a fiery red flame, the fire light shone, and the light waves flickered. Colored light flashes in the sky, beautiful colors confuse human eyes. On the ground, the shadows of buildings and trees also wobbly.


    It''s really a solar storm!


    öÎ Tang Xin looked at Tang Sihuang with a big change of face and walked quickly to the window. Because of Tang Miao''s reminder, he didn''t go under the sun, only to see the sky flicker, the colored light flickered on the ground as if beating. Originally colorful and beautiful, Tang Xin felt that the distorted tree image was a weird monster, and when he was unprepared, he could rush over and bite.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang picked up the phone almost immediately, without even a single signal. The TV screen flashed a snowflake from time to time, and the signal was obviously unstable.


    , 042 The End of the World (1414 words)


    As a senior student with dual degrees, Tang Sihuang certainly knows that the so-called "solar storm" is the flow of supersonic plasma charged particles emitted from the upper atmosphere of the sun. When these charged particles reach the earth, they will quickly disrupt the earth''s magnetic field, causing the communication system and GPS satellites to malfunction. The disturbed magnetic field will transmit electricity over long distances, forming a current to impact the substation. Hospitals, banks, airports, etc. simply cannot function, let alone personal mobile phones, computers and satellite positioning systems. So he must get as much information as possible before the magnetic field is turbulent. However, less than two minutes later, the TV and light switch were turned on and off several times, and then suddenly, the power was suddenly cut off.


    "Dad?" Tang Xin came over, his face paled. In order to prevent others from seeing something strange, he forced to sit down beside Tang Sihuang calmly, anxious in his heart. Where did Tang Miao go?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t speak and looked calm, but Tang Xin could see the storm hidden in his eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a loud "bang" in the distance. Although it was far apart and sounded a muffled sound, everyone could hear it was an explosion.


    "I''ll go out and see." Tang Wen stood up.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang waved his hand and said quietly, "No, you go to the study and take the green folder down."


    Tang Wen nodded and went upstairs.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang supported the cymbals, expressionless. It doesn''t really matter what document, he just needs a reason to prevent Tang Wen from being exposed to the sun.


    "Sounds like the sound of a plane crashing?" Tang Wu frowned, not quite sure. Baiyun International Airport is nearby and there are often planes flying around.


    Tang Wen came downstairs to hear this sentence, and nodded, and said, "It is possible. The solar storm will cause the magnetic field to be unstable, and the aircraft equipment will definitely fail. People who fly on the plane today are sick."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang whispered indifferently: "Don''t worry about this, you can discuss how to find Tang Miao."


    On the street, people who didn''t know it felt the temperature had risen again, and the sun shone slightly. But they didn''t take it seriously, looking up strangely at the charming sky above their heads, and many people excitedly took out cameras and mobile phones to take pictures and videos. Suddenly, many people fainted without warning and lay motionless on the ground.

 Chapter 33：

    "What''s going on?" The other pedestrians were startled, and hurried over, "Come on, someone fainted."


    Not far away, the driver stopped suddenly in a car. It turned out that when a pedestrian was about to cross the road, he suddenly fell in the middle of the road, motionless. The driver was afraid of being caught on the road, and he did not dare to get out of the car to check the direction. When he stepped on the accelerator, he ran away swiftly ...


    On the high mountains in the distance, soldiers trained in the field are climbing the towering mountains. Suddenly, a soldier''s eyes are dark, unconscious, his hands are loose, and he drops vertically down the mountain ...


    Two-way lanes, eye-catching sports cars, fashionable young men listening to songs, humming in their mouths, but somehow passed out. The car lost control, turned in the direction, and rushed into the opposite lane. The driver of the truck opposite was frightened, and was too late to evade. The two cars collided, making a loud noise, the fire was soaring ...


    In the air, on a passenger plane, the instrument suddenly failed. The aircraft division hurriedly called the command tower, but only received a rustle response. Without instrument navigation, the aircraft can only be lowered as far as possible to find a place to land, but when the fuel is exhausted, the aircraft can only fall to the ground and fall into the building group.


    After being taken to the hospital, the fainted person has been unconscious and has not had a high fever. On this day, hundreds of patients with similar symptoms were welcomed in major hospitals. The doctor secretly said that he had never encountered such a strange disease in the past few years. The patient''s body was not abnormal, but he was unconscious. The next morning, when the patient suddenly woke up, the doctor and nurse were all happy. But before they passed, the patient suddenly jumped up, his throat roaring like a sleepy beast, and he opened his mouth and hurled at them fiercely.


    "what--"


    It''s not just in country Z, all countries facing the same sky are in the same situation.


    A loud scream screamed to kick off the end of the world ...


    , 043 Reunion (1093 words)


    Tang Miao woke up, his stomach was sore and painful, and there was a cooing sound in the abdominal cavity. Tang Miao secretly said it was not good, and quickly covered her stomach and quickly came out of the space. Fortunately, he was entering the space from the public restroom, and it was so loud that it smelled bad. I almost spit out Tang Miao. After pulling the belly, Tang Miao felt much more relaxed, but there was still a nasty stench in the air when she crossed the toilet.


    Tang Miao sucked her nose before she noticed that the odor was coming from her body. Looking down, there was a layer of dark oil-like dirt on the exposed collarbone, arms and calves, and clothes on her body. Also stained.


    Tang Miao was dumbfounded. What''s the situation? He hurried into the space again, went into the bathroom, scrubbed hard, and looked up inadvertently, his eyes widened because he was surprised to see that his vision had actually improved. From the open window, he clearly saw a bunny in the distance drilling underground. Not only that, as long as he calms down, his "spiritual knowledge" can feel all movements within a mile. Is that well water not ordinary well water, but spiritual water with the essence of washing? This is too fantasy! Well, he himself has enough space for fantasy.


    Tang Miao only felt incredible, but didn''t have much time to think, and didn''t know how long he was lethargic, he had to go back quickly. He quickly put on clean clothes and shoes and quickly got out of space.


    The rotten smell was faintly floating in the air. Tang Miao was a little puzzled, realizing that the surroundings were very quiet, and couldn''t help but feel stranger, and quickly took a few steps to get out of the alley. Suddenly, a shadow flashed past his leg, startling him, and looking back, it turned out to be a gray stray cat. The cat seemed to be rolling in dirty water, his body was dirty, and the hairs in several places were sticking together to form a puppet.


    ß÷ "Meow ..." The cat''s eyes stared at him quietly for a while, then turned and ran away quickly. A few more cats rushed out of the alley, meowed, and ran away.


    Tang Miao looked around strangely. He''s been here several times and he''s never seen so many stray cats once. What''s going on today? Suddenly there was a bad guess in his mind. The cell phone was out of power. He didn''t know the time and date at the moment, so he had to speed up and walk out of the alley.


    The road was empty and there was no pedestrian; the clean streets of the past used to fly around, and they were no longer in the bustling past. Only the old vehicles were parked crookedly on the side of the road, and several vehicles were burnt in the dark. From time to time in the shadows of the building, a weird dark shadow flashed by. A tall building not far away collapsed, leaving only the remains of a broken wall, faintly seen the plane''s black limbs burned. Tang Miao paused. How long has he been unconscious? Why waking up is like crossing to another era?


    At this time, a familiar dog barking came nearer and closer.


    "Wang Wang¡ª¡ª"


    Tang Miao looked back, wasn''t it Charles who ran to this side?


    "Charles!"


    Charles crossed Tang Sihuang and hurried to Tang Miao.


    Tang Sihuang was wearing a black tights, pedaling military boots, holding a long knife in his left hand, running towards Heiwei with black blood on his clothes. Seeing Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang was obviously relieved, his eyes quickly swept up and down, and then his face sank.


    , 044 Temporary escape (1178 words)


    "Daddy!" Tang Miao saw a group of people trembling and slow limbs more than 20 meters behind Tang Sihuang, his face changed greatly-the zombie crisis really broke out! He subconsciously looked up quickly at the sky, when the sun was normal. This is probably the only thing to be thankful for.

 Chapter 34：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang froze, walked to Tang Miao in a few steps, his dark eyes fixed on him, his face changed and changed.


    Tang Miao also vaguely guessed that Daddy was angry with his disappearance. He stepped forward and wanted to hold his hand. He could not speak, and his face was stinging. It turned out that Tang Sihuang suddenly waved his right hand and fell on the palm On his face.


    "Daddy?" Tang Miao covered her hot face, surprised and unexpected, and a little bit grieved.


    "This way." Tang Sihuang suddenly took off his long-sleeved coat and threw it to him, saying coldly, but standing still.


    The zombies behind him were getting closer. Tang Miao did not dare to hesitate, while wearing a jacket, while running forward in the direction indicated by Tang Sihuang, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes saw Tang Sihuang right behind him, only about half a step behind. The zombies behind them shouted terrible screams, chasing after them. Although they are not fast, they are abominable, and their teeth are full of danger. Within the sight of Tang Miao, countless zombies were walking around in the dark corner. Occasionally, people rushed into the shop on the curbside door to collect available supplies. Tang Miao suddenly opened up, and the zombies seemed afraid of the sun.


    It is now afternoon, and the shadow left by the tall buildings on the roadside has provided convenience for zombies, and more and more zombies are chasing behind Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang.


    ÄÃ×Å "Hold it, your head is a weak spot. Don''t be scratched or bitten by them." Tang Sihuang handed Tang Miao the long knife in his hand, and he himself took a sharp short sword from the band of his trousers.


    Tang Miao clenched the sword, her right hand trembled a little, her left hand felt the leather jacket, her heart was warm and astringent. He regretted picking up his shorts, and in case he was caught, he was completely done. The zombies were all pale and pale, with only white eyes and fierce expressions. Several of them were wounded, revealing the rotten flesh inside their clothes, with a disgusting smell; and one zombie was missing an arm. But they didn''t feel pain, and they continued to move forward ignorantly. Although their movements were a little stiff, their strength was not small.


    Although I have seen it many times in movies and dreams, Tang Miao really saw it, but still had fear. After all, they were living people before, and they could not be killers for a while. He and the zombies were polite. The zombies wouldn''t be polite to him, he roared, and the tiger rushed at him like a predator. At the moment of life and death, Tang Miao''s courage doubled, and with a subconscious wave of the knife, the head of the zombie was cut off, the bones fell to the ground, and blood and water splashed.


    When Tang Sihuang hacked and killed the zombies, he watched him, and then recovered his sight.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Tang Miao killed the first zombie, and then it was easier to kill the second and third ... rushing forward and hunting the zombies with Tang Sihuang.


    The two of them fought and retreated, and finally flashed into a shopping mall called "Tianhong" by the roadside, and quickly closed the glass door. There are two handles behind the glass door. Tang Sihuang found a mop to pin the door. The zombies were immediately blocked out.


    _____________________________


    Æð As of today, this article is more, (* ^ __ ^ *)


    I''m looking forward to collecting this article for my dear ones.


    _____________________________


    045 Chapter 045 Tang Miao Apologize (1216 words)


    Tang Miao was relieved, and then noticed that there were other survivors on the first floor of the mall. Presumably it has been powered off, there are no lights in the wide selling area, and it is a bit dim. So Tang Miao didn''t see them for the first time. These survivors are basically holding weapons, sticks or knives in one hand, quickly stuffing food into the backpack with one hand, looking nervous and alert. The arrival of Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang only received a glimpse of their vigilance. After seeing the zombies chasing the two men without threatening them, they regained their sights and continued stuffing their backpacks.


    The first floor should be a food area, and there are a lot of goods on the shelves. Many boxes and bags of food were scattered on the ground. There are also some chips and biscuits that were spilled by people passing by, and debris from one place. Several killed zombies lay scattered not far away, with wide mouths, eyes looking at the sky, and the blood stained on the light-colored clothes dried out into brown. The blood on the ground left mottled pictures. It should be solved by the survivors who came before.


    I didn''t see the "live" zombies, Tang Miao was a little more relaxed.


    "Daddy, let''s collect some supplies, too."


    Tang Miao saw that Tang Sihuang was stern, and seemed to be still angry, paused, and walked to him. He still had many questions in his mind, but this was not the time to talk about them. Now that they are temporarily trapped in this mall, they might as well do something useful. Tang Miao had to admit that he was excited. All the materials he had collected before were bought by him at a large price. Collecting materials at this time does not require money, and it is certainly more fun.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at him, still calmly not talking.


    Tang Miao was a little helpless. I didn''t know what to do. She simply moved with her heart, and stretched out her hand to hold Tang Sihuang''s arm. Daddy was wearing only a black vest, and he could feel the muscles on his arm tighten tightly, apparently very angry. Tang Miao looked up at him, a flat dimple showing on his face, and called again: "Daddy."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was still silent, but the haze on his face finally dissipated. After glancing at him gently, he swept around the shelves around.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang is no longer angry, Tang Miao is relieved, but he is also a little puzzled, why his dad will be like a child, so he wo n¡¯t be angry if he coaxes like this? He was thinking about it, and if he would upset his father again and again, could he use this method again?

 Chapter 35：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang suddenly looked over, Tang Miao''s vest was cold, smiled at him innocently, and looked around.


    ָʾ A sign is erected beside the elevator, which indicates the type of goods on each floor. This mall is not small. There are five floors. The first floor is the food and daily necessities area. The second floor is clothing, shoes, bags and bedding. The third floor is electrical jewellery. The fifth floor is a sports equipment, electrical and furniture area.


    "Go to the second floor to get a few backpacks." Tang Sihuang said. He came out to look for Tang Miao and only brought a weapon.


    "Wangwang ..." Charles slammed Tang Miao''s legs and took the lead to climb the elevator. Heiwei kept up. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang then followed. Because there was no electricity, the step elevator became a staircase.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The following conditions will increase 3000+:


    1), increase the daily collection by 50 (collection method: after login, click "collection" on the left side of the copy);


    2), more than 300 daily recommended votes (recommended method: after login, click "recommended" or "recommended for all tickets" on the left of the copy)


    Zhu Mumo looks forward to your dear support. Fighting! (* ^ __ ^ *)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    , 046 Chapter Madness (1012 words)


    Charles''s call caused some survivors on the second floor to take precautions. After seeing that Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang were clearly human, their expressions were relaxed. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang, one was clean and fresh, the other was dirty, and some were noticeable.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang moved forward without squinting, Tang Miao quickly ran to the luggage area and threw a backpack for him. Backpacks are more convenient to carry because of the need to fight when encountering zombies. Tang Miao picked three more and took it herself.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised an eyebrow and said, "You can''t take it with so much."


    "Can take away." Tang Miao said easily, calling Charles and Heiwei to walk to the front clothing area. His space for food can be self-produced, and he needs to collect other resources that are now non-renewable. In this apocalyptic era, no matter how many supplies will not be too much.


    After quickly packing two of the backpacks with clothes, Tang Miao turned to look at Charles, who was standing idle: "Charles, Heyway, come here."


    Charles and Blackwell saw their little master call him and ran over happily.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao strangely and put the bulging backpack on Charles'' back, let the two shoulder straps cross under Charles''s abdomen, and then shorten the shoulder strap. This backpack also has a strap to help fix it on the person''s waist. At this time, it was shortened by Tang Miao, and the backpack was securely tied to Charles'' back. There was a smile on Tang Sihuang''s face, and he saw Tang Miao do the same, and tied another bigger backpack on the back of Hewei, which was also stronger. The backpacks are full of clothing, and both Charles and Blackway are tall and strong, and they can indeed bear the weight of the backpack.


    "Hehe ..." Not far away, a burst of laughter could not help but laugh.


    Tang Miao looked up, a man and a woman stood at the other end of the clothing area, and the young man who laughed was obviously seeing the scene just now. There was also a smile on the woman''s face.


    "Little brother, you are so talented!"


    Tang Miao returned a polite smile, seeing Daddy a bit helpless, happy in his heart, saying: This is the full use of resources.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Go and get some sheets there."


    Charles and Heiwei are obviously not used to the weight on their backs. After taking a step, they paused, shook their heads, and quickly followed the two masters.


    The bedding area is very warm and feels like home, but no one has the mood to appreciate it at this time. Tang Miao stuffed seven or eight sets of sheets and quilts into his back, some of which were quietly transferred to the space, and took advantage of Tang Sihuang''s back to him, and there were no others beside him, and put a few sheets , Pillows, pillows, gauze, etc. into the space.


    When Tang Sihuang packed his backpack, he saw that Tang Miao''s bag was only two-thirds full.

 Chapter 36：

    Tang Miao explained: "Daddy, let''s go to the first floor to get some spices."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded his head and took the lead to go out. Tang Miaoyu was left and right, staring at Tang Sihuang''s back in case he suddenly turned around and seized the opportunity to close a few large beds.


    , 047 leave the mall (1013 words)


    Seasonings are also not renewable today, especially salt, which is indispensable to the human body. While Tang Sihuang was at the other end, Tang Miao pushed two shopping carts, loaded a few packs of salt, and did not "kill them all", leaving some for later generations, and then grabbed them on the shelves and filled the two carts. , Directly into the space. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of others, he even wanted to put the shelves together. He also liked bagged ham sausages, Cantonese sausages, hot pot base, dried shiitake mushrooms, bottled olives, fermented bean curd, chili sauce, and other canned dishes. The lowest level of all shelves in the food area is cabinets, which are used to store whole boxes of food. It was too late for Tang Miao to see what was inside, and it was directly included in the space.


    Tang Sihuang considers that Charles and Heiwei are beside Tang Miao and can protect him, so he goes to the other side to get other spices.


    This is a good opportunity for Tang Miao. Hurry up and put a dozen barrels of edible oil on the shelf into the space. Instant noodles, noodles, egg noodles, alkaline water noodles, dragon whisk noodles, fans, etc. of various brands are also available. Received a lot. He went to the dry goods area again, and collected some dried kelp, dried fish, bacon, sausages, plate ducks and other income space. When passing the snack area, various high-grade chocolates, X Fuji''s biscuits, candy and jelly were collected together with the box less. Next to the dry goods area is the aquatic area. There was enough live fish in the space, and Tang Miao didn''t collect it, only collecting a lot of shrimps and crabs together with the water tank.


    "Tang Miao, what are you doing here?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang came here, accustomed to walking slowly, as if walking on the runway is as elegant, even if only wearing vests, and blood stains on trousers, can not cover the noble nature inherent.


    Tang Miao secretly admired for a moment, and regretfully looked at the closed warehouse door in the corner of the first floor: "Daddy, there must be many good things in the warehouse."


    Tang Sihuang whispered: "Today''s harvest is already good. Even if you take more, you can''t take it away. Come again if you have the chance."


    Tang Miao nodded. Suddenly, a zombie emerged from behind the shelf and roared towards him. Tang Sihuang flickered away agilely, slashing across with a knife, blood and water splashing.


    "Isn''t there no zombies just now?" Tang Miao was startled and walked quickly to Tang Sihuang. Looking at his daddy''s light | slicking arm, he was shocked, lest a zombie pop up in secret and grab a spit on his arm.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang turned his head and glanced around quickly: "Someone opened the door. Go, you must rush back before the sun goes down."


    After two people solved several zombies near the gate, they ran away. Charles and Heiwei followed closely. Although they carried things, they did not affect their speed, and they were as fast as leopards. After running not far and crossing another alley, Tang Miao saw a familiar off-road vehicle.


    Four men carrying bags and arms around the car seemed to be studying how to open the door. No wonder they were jealous. After the car was modified, the steel bars were reinforced on the front, back, left and right, and two chainsaws were welded on the left and right sides of the car, which looked very safe.


    , 048 Attempted Robbery (1082 words)


    "Wang Wang ..."


    "à» ..."


    Both Charles and Heywei cried in protest.


    The four men suddenly turned their heads with vigilance, only to find someone approaching.


    A man playing with a long knife with blood stains in his hand, said unbelievably, "Haha, boss, how interesting the two dogs are!"


    "What are you doing?" Tang Sihuang asked casually, calmly walking over.


    Among the four, the big man who seemed to be the leader was burly. At the first sight, there was only one adult, and a slender teenager and two dogs who looked like they could not help but smiled. The bearded man said quite arrogantly: "What? I want to borrow this car for use! Why?" After that, he stepped on the body, leaving a blood-stained footprint, especially dazzling.


    "No." Tang Sihuang smiled slightly and glanced at the four.


    Tang Miao stood next to him, ready to help at any time, and at the same time guarded against him, lest the zombies catch up without knowing it. But do these people have brain problems? What time is it, the zombies are in a dark place, but they still can''t get along with their kind.


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it." The leader laughed.

 Chapter 37：

    The other three also smiled with discomfort, came forward, and stood side by side with the boss. Not to mention, the four were wearing steel helmets, full-length trousers and trousers, and they also had dangerous weapons in their hands, which seemed to be very aggressive. No wonder they are so arrogant.


    "Oh?" Tang Sihuang ticked the corners of his lips, and his right hand seemed to be inadvertently inserted into the pocket of his pants.


    Then the leader noticed that there was a gun bag hanging around his waist, and his expression changed greatly. He immediately put down his long sword and sneered, and said, "Oh, sorry, brother. Don''t we know this is your car ? Let''s go now, go now! "


    After he finished speaking, he turned and ran, faster than the rabbit, and his opponent screamed "Go away". The other three quickly followed and disappeared after a while.


    Tang Miao secretly relieved.


    Tang Sihuang opened the car door, and the two men and two dogs got into the car and galloped away. Benz all the way without making any stops.


    Tang Miao revealed through the car window and saw the occasional figures on both sides of the floor, I do not know whether it is a living person or a zombie, feeling heavy. The only comfort is that he is much luckier than everyone else. He has a space to protect his loved ones at least in the last days.


    Tang Chun has been guarding in the dark. When he saw the car approaching, he quickly opened the door.


    Tong Tangmiao noticed that the courtyard was still full of flowers, the aroma was tangy, and the ground was as clean as before. It''s two worlds different from the outside world. This shows that no one in the family is currently affected by the crisis.


    As soon as I entered the living room, Tang Miao''s footsteps paused. A strange young woman sat in the living room.


    Hunchun is chatting with that woman. The woman was very good, with **** and fat buttocks. Even if she wore a sports suit, she couldn''t hide her style. When she saw Tang Sihuang coming in, a giggle appeared on her face.


    Tang Miao''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Chapter 049 Poor Tang Xiaomiao (1058 words)


    "Sihuang, you are finally back, I''m afraid you will be in trouble. This is Tang Miao, isn''t it?" The woman looked at Tang Miao, an elder looking at the junior''s gentle expression.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang shakes off the woman''s arm, takes the backpack off and throws it to Tang Chun, walks to the living room, and orders Chun Hui to pour him a glass of water.


    Tang Miao glanced at the woman indifferently and turned to Tang Chun: "Chun Bo, what about the others?" He was referring to Tang Xin, Tang Wen, and Tang Wu. The Tang Wen and Tang Wu brothers have been growing up in the Tang parents. Now even in the last days, they are unlikely to leave because they have no other place to go.


    When Tang Chun saw the young master, he was very excited. He almost burst into tears. Later, when he saw the appearance of Charles and Heiwei, he couldn''t help but want to laugh, heard the words, and carefully looked at Tang Sihuang''s face, saying: Little Master, everyone else is out looking for you. There is no signal on the phone, there is no way to contact you. If they can''t find you before the sun goes down, they will come back. "


    "Make you worry." Tang Miao''s guilt fluttered in her heart, and she nodded, glancing at Tang Sihuang''s face again, and quickly greeted him and went upstairs quickly.


    He asked Tang Sihuang the date in the car just now, and he was unconscious in the space for four days. No wonder he felt hungry. Back in the room, he was preparing to take a shower, only to find that the water and electricity were cut off. He took a bucket of water out of the space and quickly took a shower. He changed his clothes and cleaned two pieces of bread and a banana.


    Tang Xin and others came back one after another before the sun set, and they were tired.


    Tang Xin saw Tang Miao sitting in the living room safely, and suddenly lost his breath, and threw his backpack on the ground, a muffled sound. He walked over a few steps and saw the red mark on Tang Miao''s face. He slightly stunned and said sharply, "Tang Miao, do you know how to come back? Where did you go? Do you know that my father and I have been Looking for you everywhere? "


    Tang Miao was also aggrieved. If he knew that he would be in a coma for four days after drinking the water in the well, how could he not drink the well water at this time.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Tang Xin was even more angry when he saw that he was silent.


    Tang Miao stared at him and said coldly, "I didn''t do it on purpose. I was attacked by someone, and I was unconscious in the bathroom until today. If you want to do it, you can hit my right face."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s sharp eyes suddenly glanced over: "What? I can''t hit you yet? Why don''t I tell you where to go when I go out?"


    Tang Miao didn''t say a word, his face was sour, and his heart was sour. He always knew that Daddy didn''t like him. For Tang Xin, Daddy has never reached out, and he has been slapped twice in less than a month.

 Chapter 38：

    µÄ The others in the living room didn''t dare to squeak. Tang Chun and Chun Yan stood side by side nervously, worried, fearing that their father and son would become more stiff. But Mr. was obviously in a rage, and the two did not dare to plead with Tang Miao. Tang Chun secretly shook his head to the young master and motioned him to say a few words.


    Tang Xin paused and asked, "Who were you attacked by? Are you a human or a zombie? Have you been injured?"


    "It''s a human, and no zombies appeared four days ago," Tang Miao said lightly, "no injuries."


    Chapter 050 Status quo (1146 words)


    Tang Xin saw Tang Miao''s look indifferent, thinking he was sulking, his tone eased a bit, and sat down beside him.


    "People have been worrying about what would happen to you these days. I have been online for more than an hour the day before yesterday. If it wasn''t for my father''s bank card to find out the places you''ve been to recently, I''m afraid I can''t find you so quickly."


    "Make you worry, sorry." Tang Miao glanced at Tang Wen and Tang Wu. The people who returned with Tang Xin just now are all under the leadership of Tang Sihuang. Tang Wen, Tang Wu, Tang Qi, and Tang Jiu all work in Datang''s company. Du Jin, Xiong Tianhao, Zhang Wang and Feng Ye are the four bodyguards usually responsible for the security of the villa. Tang Miao did not expect that so many people did not leave. Tang Miao knew that Tang Chun couple, Tang Wen and Tang Wu would definitely be with their family, so they only prepared daily necessities for seven people. If Tang Qizhi decides to stay, the supplies in his space are not enough. I don''t know how many materials Tang Xin originally prepared.


    "You''re fine." Tang Wen and others shook their heads with a smile.


    The woman who snuggled up next to Tang Sihuang also smiled and interjected: "Yes, Tang Miao, Si Huang has been worried about you these days. Mr. Xiao let Si Huang go with him, and Si Huang refused, insisted You must find you before you leave. "


    Tang Miao didn''t answer her words. What does she mean? Are you accusing him? What qualifications does she have to blame him? He is Daddy''s son. Is there anything wrong with Daddy staying with him? Also, when was it Tang Tang''s turn for her to be pointed out by an outsider?


    Tang Xin frowned and ignored the woman.


    Tang Miao noticed that Tang Chun and Tang Wen''s faces were not very good, and they didn''t seem to wait to see this woman.


    The aunt woman smiled awkwardly, looked at Tang Sihuang, did not get a response, bowed her head with aggrieved look, a look of bullying, but no one took it easy.


    "Tang Xin, when did this happen?" Tang Miao asked.


    Tang Xin understood what he was asking and said, "September 7. At the beginning of the day, a terrible solar storm appeared. The sun was like a burning fireball, and it looked very scary. Later, the aurora appeared in the sky. The people in the sun suddenly fainted somehow, and most of them woke up and became zombies. Fortunately, there were no more solar storms. "


    "The government has not rescued?" Tang Miao felt a little heavy. At this time, the national population must be reduced by at least one fifth. But perhaps because he had had nightmares for a long time, he was already mentally prepared, so it was not very difficult to accept.


    Tang Xin looked at his face carefully, and seemed to want to see if he was afraid, and spread his hand: "This is not like the number of zombies gradually increased from one, two, and three after the outbreak of the biochemical crisis in the movie. At least one in five people became zombies at one time. The government had no time to act. "


    Tang Miao nodded to understand. If there is no one to save, then it is better to save yourself. At least Daddy is still around. He glanced at Daddy, his brows still frowning, wondering if he was still angry with him.


    Tang Miao leaned on the sofa and thought, stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dear friends, if you like this article, remember to collect and recommend it. In addition, if you find a bug, remember to tell Mumu. (* ^ __ ^ *) One by one.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    , Chapter 051 Sharing Secrets (1) (1408 words)


    ¶à There is a large freezer in the kitchen, which is lined with Chinese cabbage, Chinese cabbage, lettuce, eggplant, and green pepper. There are also several baskets in the corner of the kitchen filled with non-perishable potatoes, radishes, onions and cabbage. Worried that the lights would attract zombies and unscrupulous people, Chunyu and Tang Chun rushed to prepare dinner before it became dark. Eat early, and everyone can rest early.


    "Little Master, why did you come in? We two will just come." Chunxi wiped his hands on the apron.


    Tang Miao habitually put his hand under the induction faucet, but did not see the water flowing out before he thought of the water stop.

 Chapter 39：

    Hunchun quickly scooped a bucket of water from the bucket and slowly poured it to wash his hands, saying: "Hydroelectricity has stopped. This water is still foresighted by Mr. Foresight." The electricity in the villa is a solar generator.


    The swimming pool in the garden is filled with clean water for washing and bathing. There is also a brand new inflatable swimming pool in the original gym on the third floor, which is also filled with water for washing dishes.


    Tang Tang Miao thought to himself, and said, "Chun Xi, Chun Bo, you''ll go to mention a few more barrels of water. I''ll wash the vegetables."


    "Row."


    Tang Chun asked casually: "Little Master, what do you want so much water for?"


    "Relax, it won''t be wasted."


    After Hunchun and Chunbo carried the water out, Tang Miao quickly replaced the vegetables in the refrigerator and raised a bucket of well water from the space. He washed the selected vegetables three times with the water in the swimming pool and the last time with well water before starting to fry. With the help of Tang Chun and Chun Ling, the rice was cooked quickly.


    You don''t need to pay attention to the relationship between superiors and slaves at this time. Everyone sat at the rectangular dining table and had dinner together. Fish-flavored eggplant, vegetarian stir-fried cabbage, hot and sour potato shreds, braised meatballs, fried beef with green peppers, back-boiled meat are served in large plates, and a large pot of seaweed egg soup. In a few days, when the stock in the refrigerator runs out, things like meatballs and fresh meat will not be eaten.


    Because it is unknown at this time whether the zombie virus will be transmitted through saliva, all people use their own stainless steel lunch boxes, chopsticks and drinking glasses. In addition, everyone has a pair of male chopsticks. After eating, the chopsticks will be put together.


    "Little Master is very good at craftsmanship ..." Chun Yan took the first sip and praised sincerely.


    "General, if you have the opportunity to learn two moves from Chun Yi in the future." Tang Miao was modest, did not notice that Tang Sihuang gave him an inscrutable look.


    Å®ÈË That woman was full of praise, but Tang Miao didn''t want to ignore her at all. He secretly observed for a while, this woman and his father did not seem to be a lover, and did not know why it was here.


    "Brother, don''t be humble. The dishes you make are really delicious. Every time you cook, I can eat two more bowls of rice. How about cooking for you in the future?" Tang Xin smiled and praised. He is meatless and happy, but Tang Miao also loves vegetarian dishes. Although it is the last days, you ca n¡¯t treat your stomach when you have the conditions?


    "Look at the mood." Tang Miao was not confused by his ecstasy soup.


    Tang Xin shrugged indifferently. But he knew it very well, and Dad also liked Tang Miao''s craftsmanship. He didn''t believe that if his father asked Tang Miao to cook, Tang Miao would refuse.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Departure tomorrow at 9 o''clock, transfer to the West Villa."


    Tang Miao, a villa in Luxi District, also visited several times. That villa is much bigger than this, but because he is far from the city center, he rarely goes there. Today, densely populated zombies in the city center are very dangerous, and it is more convenient to move to the West End villa.


    I had dinner and everyone closed the door and the curtains were tight. Because lights and sounds can attract zombies, no one will turn on the lights at night, and there will be no entertainment.


    Tang Miao changed her pajamas and lay in bed, lost in thought. Now is a good time to tell Daddy about space. On the one hand, all materials collected before can be taken away; on the other hand, well water can also be used. It may take about three days for the effects of well water to fully function. If the survival crisis becomes more serious in the future, I am afraid that I will not stay in a place for a long time for a long time. At that time, there is no chance for Tang Si Huang and Tang Xin drink down the well.


    Mourning Lover _ Volume 1 Eschatology _052 Chapter Sharing Secrets (2)


    Thinking of this, Tang Miao went into the space immediately. Who knew that as soon as he entered, he was poured into the cold rain water. Tang Miao was silent for a while, wiping her face in depression, her face black. Can anyone tell him what the **** is going on here? Isn''t there no rain in the space? However, speaking, he decided to tell Daddy about the space and just go straight. Why should he come first?


    He hurried to check the warehouse. Strangely, there was no rain over the warehouse. The rain was only on the side where the fruits and vegetables were planted.


    Tang Miao went out of the space in annoyance. Just after changing clothes in the bathroom, Chunxi knocked on the door.


    "Little Master."


    "Spring? Anything?" Tang Miao looked at her in confusion.


    Qi Chunxuan looked at him kindly and sighed: "Little Master, is your face hit by your husband? Sir is also worried about you, don''t blame him."

 Chapter 40：

    "I don''t blame him." Tang Miao smiled.


    "Where''s the overnight feud between father and son? As the saying goes, ''Love is deep, responsibility is the responsibility''. I haven''t heard from you these days, my husband and young master can be anxious." Chunxi advised politely. .


    Tang Miao couldn''t imagine Tang Sihuang''s "rapid" look, only when Chunxiong was comforting him, smiled indifferently, and walked over and patted Chunqian''s shoulder: "Chunxiong, I don''t blame him. Tomorrow will be Tired, you go back to rest early. "


    "That young master, you go to bed earlier."


    Tang Miao wiped a few wet hairs and was about to go to Tang Sihuang. The door suddenly rang and was pushed away. Through the moonlight outside the window, Tang Miao saw that Tang''s figure was Tang Sihuang and called out, "Daddy?"


    Tang Sihuang came over and gave him two things, one was a tube, and the other was a handle | gun.


    "Remember how to use a gun?"


    ¼ÇµÃ "Remember," Tang Sihuang lifted the tube curiously, and when Moonlight found that it was an ointment for pain and dredging, his heart warmed, and the previous grievances swept away. "Thank you Daddy!"


    "Fuck away. The voice will attract zombies. Do not shoot unless absolutely necessary." Tang Sihuang said, turning and preparing to leave.


    "Daddy, wait." Tang Miao quickly stopped him and put the ointment in his pajama pocket.


    Tang Sihuang raised his eyebrows and watched mysteriously peeping his head outside, then closed the door and locked the door, then locked the window again, tightened the curtains, and took out a pocket flashlight from the drawer. Then he even took out a folding umbrella from the cabinet.


    Tang Miao went to Tang Sihuang and looked at him in the dark space. This flashlight was actually sent by the store when it was purchased online. It is especially compact. The light is very bright, but the lighting range is not large. Tang Miao could only see the bright eyes of Tang Sihuang.


    "Daddy, don''t be nervous, I''ll take you to a place." Tang Miao stretched out the umbrella and blocked it above the two.


    Nervous? Tang Sihuang ticked the corners of his lips, feeling a heat on the back of his hands, holding his hands tightly, and grasping them subconsciously, thinking about Tang Miao''s grotesque words and seeing them appear in front of him, appearing in a completely strange local. Even though he has always been calm and calm, he is used to hiding true emotions and cannot help showing shock.


    At this moment, he was standing on a cobblestone path, looking up. The first thing that caught his eye was a huge open-air warehouse. The half in the distance was neatly arranged. Stacked on the ground, piled up like a mountain. Around the warehouse, the cattle and sheep strolled leisurely, eating grass.


    "here is¡­¡­"


    Tang Miao is wondering. It was raining heavily when I came in, and I patted him. Why did it clear so quickly? Suddenly he felt a bit silly in his act of holding an umbrella.


    "This is my carry-on space." Tang Miao laid the umbrella on the ground without realizing her voice was a little proud, with the emotion of offering treasure to those close to her, "Daddy, do you remember that I was wearing A piece of ancient jade? "He took Tang Sihuang to the warehouse and forgot to release his hand.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at the hand they held together and followed him.


    "You lost it less than two days after you returned to the hospital."


    Tang Miao did not expect that he noticed it, and was surprised, and then said: "No loss. Once I took a shower, I accidentally fell, and the blood dipped into the jade, and I realized that there was a mystery hidden in the jade Space. That piece of jade is here now. "


    Tang Miao loosened Tang Sihuang''s hand, pulled the pajamas down and pulled it out, revealing her fair shoulders.


    Tang Sihuang''s eyes flickered slightly, his eyes fell on the bright red mark, and he touched it with his forefinger, he could not feel it, and raised his eyebrows: "Jade is in it?"


    Tang Miao explained: "No, after the blood was recognized, the ancient jade turned into a red light and turned into this mark."


    Tang Sihuang nodded and pulled his clothes up. He''s never heard of such strange things.


    ËäÈ» "Although I have acknowledged the Lord, if anything goes wrong in this space, we must be careful."

 Chapter 41：

    "I know." Tang Miao promised. He could feel the peace here without any danger, but the feeling was profound. What Daddy said, what he did was no need to argue over it.


    Tang Sihuang looked at the open-air warehouse in the space and criticized politely: "It''s messy."


    "I haven''t had time to sort it out yet." Tang Miao smiled awkwardly. Before, he had time to put it slowly when he collected it, and then he only cares about racing with time, so many materials can only be left casually.


    He was the first to bring someone in, and said with great interest: "Daddy, I will show you around. The money you gave me is basically spent here. Unfortunately, there are more than 200,000 in the card that have not been used up."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled.


    "Daddy, you see, the flowers here are all grown by me. There are vegetables and fruits that I grow ..." Tang Miao picked up a bunch of green hands and handed them to him, smiling ÃÐ | ÃÐ, "No Any pollution can be eaten without washing. "


    "It turned out that the fruits at home these days come from here," Tang Sihuang picked it up, put it in his mouth, looked around, and saw the harvester in the distance, his eyes flashed, "No wonder I I found that you bought a harvester but you didn''t see it. "


    "You know?" Tang Miao looked at him very surprised, and also reached for a grape to eat. The fruits here are full of water and sweet.


    "A lot of doubts. Your expenses are so big, the dishes you cook are better than others, and the fruits you bring to the company are not the same. You should be fortunate that you are only a child and no one will stare for no reason. It ¡¯s yours. Otherwise, so many doubts would have been suspected. In addition, the clothes you wore on the day of your disappearance were not the same as when you returned. ¡±Tang Sihuang pointed out one by one.


    Tang Miao secretly sighed that his eyes were poisonous. He even noticed his clothes when he went out. Fortunately, he found that it was not someone else who was suspicious, but he was afraid, but he subconsciously refuted: "I am not a child."


    "Oh?" Tang Sihuang glanced at him with a smile, and groaned for a moment, "Huaiguo guilt. This thing must not be known to others. Otherwise, this treasure will only bring a disaster. Remember ? "


    "I understand," Tang Miao wasn''t really only sixteen years old, nodded his head straight, peeped at Tang Sihuang''s expression, and added, "I don''t plan to tell Tang Xin for the time being, I will say it later."


    Tang Sihuang nodded without any hesitation: "Well, you decide." He also thought that it was inappropriate to tell Tang Xin for the time being. After all, Tang Xin was young and vigorous. After learning such a big secret, he might not be able to hold his breath. What is unusual in ordinary times will definitely cause people to doubt. What''s more, none of them can rely on this space, or they need to adapt to this end time earlier to survive.


    "Daddy, there is another very important thing. You first come into the bamboo house with me." Tang Miao remembered his original intention of bringing Tang Sihuang in, and pulled him into the bamboo house.


    When the two entered the kitchen, Tang Sihuang looked at the clear well water: "This is the real reason that caused you to be unconscious for four days?"


    "Well, this well water has a detoxifying effect. After drinking, my five senses become very sharp, and my body is strong and powerful. So I was thinking, should I let everyone drink some? But after drinking, I will be unconscious for a few days. And the source of the water is not easy to explain. "Tang Miao was a bit of a headache.


    Tang Sihuang thought for a moment: "I came to find a way to let Tang Xin, Tang Wen, Tang Wu, Tang Qi, Tang Jiu, Tang Chun and Chun Yan drink first. I will tell them that this water is a biopharmaceutical company owned by Datang. Research results, they will not follow up. "


    Tang Miao didn''t nod, and didn''t ask why not let a few people look around. Presumably, they don''t fully trust them.


    "Face remembers rubbing medicine." Tang Sihuang said when leaving the space.


    Tang Miao muttered: "You hit me twice."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s face sank: "Don''t you dare say that? Since you have never drank well water before, why don''t you have many eyes?"


    "I didn''t think of that?" Tang Miao justified and smiled at him, "No next time."


    , 053 Chapter Reformation (1065 words)


    The next morning, at less than eight o''clock, Tang Miao woke up and slept soundly last night. I had dreams for so many days in a row, but there was no dream last night. He wondered if he would never dream again? He had a feeling that the previous dream was just a reminder to him, and now that the things foreseen in the dream have happened, that "reminder" is unnecessary.


    Others also got up very early and changed into action-friendly clothes. Chunyu and Tang Chun prepare breakfast, while others pack their own things. In addition to the supplies in the car, everyone prepares a backpack containing some food, a large stainless steel cup, clothing, a signal gun and a small first aid kit This backpack is personally carried, just in case they are scattered with the team, there are also means of self-protection.


    When Tang Miao went downstairs, everyone''s eyes fell on him. He had a light gray backpack on his back, wearing a black field suit, well-tailored, slender figure, and short boots of the same color. He looked very clean and handsome. The suit has more pockets. Tang Miao inserted a dagger in the pocket on the left thigh, and a dagger was inserted on the outside of the left foot boots. He is left-handed like Tang Sihuang. Except for holding the chopsticks and writing with the right hand, other times they are basically used to the left hand.

 Chapter 42：

    Tang Xin only came down two minutes later than him, and was equally handsome, easily carrying his backpack and jumping off the stairs. Next appeared was Tang Sihuang, who was also wearing the same suit of the same color. The top two buttons of the jacket were scattered, and a pair of sunglasses was hung on the third button. Compared to the first two handsome guys, Tang Sihuang has more charm of mature men. Wherever the three of them went, they must be luminous.


    Tang Miao looked at Daddy and Tang Xin and was very satisfied. He ordered the clothes specifically at the field supply store. The three of them had a hundred sets each and could be worn for a long time. He only gave Daddy and Tang Xin three sets each, leaving the rest in the space.


    Tang Sihuang motioned everyone to sit down in the living room first and said, "The plan has changed, so I won''t leave today. I asked Tang Wen to go to the company to pick up an important thing. There are many zombies over the company, which may be delayed for several days. You go with them and cook for them by the way. "


    "Okay, sir." Chunxi agreed.


    Tang Wen and others did not delay time and immediately left their bags. Yesterday Tang Miao had given seven bottles of well water to Tang Sihuang. He knew that they were now looking for a safe and hidden place to drink the well water, not too far from the villa. In order to be more convincing, he and Tang Sihuang searched in the space for a long time and found seven identical professional-looking bottles. Of course, there is no label on the surface of the bottle.


    "You go down and rest first." Tang Sihuang instructed several people in Zhang Wang.


    After the people left, Tang Sihuang did not leave.


    "Daddy, don''t you drink?" Tang Miao asked in confusion.


    Tang Sihuang said: "No rush, go to the warehouse to get supplies."


    Tang Miao nodded, this is indeed a good opportunity to act alone. He took his hand out of his backpack | gun | insert into his right trouser pocket, and his left hand was carrying a machete more than forty centimeters long.


    He explained that Zhang Wang was guarding the base camp. Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao took Charles and Heiwei to the warehouse rented by Tang Xin.


    , 054 to Tianhong Mall (1443 words)


    At nearly nine o''clock, the sun has risen high, and the bright sun shines on the ground, bright and brilliant. Gusts of wind blew through, bringing up pieces of waste paper, making the entire street more desolate. Only a few zombies were walking slowly in the shadow of the building, searching for food. More zombies gathered in the shadows. There were many killed zombies lying on the side of the road. The blood and brain were mixed together to form a disgusting color, giving off a rancid and unpleasant smell, attracting flies and buzzing constantly.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang drove all the way under the sun, all the way unobstructed, but he encountered scattered zombies in the shady corners, and was left behind by a fast car.


    At this moment, Tang Miao saw from the rearview mirror a grey car turning around on another street, following behind them, gradually speeding up, getting closer and closer.


    "Daddy, a car follows us."


    Tang Sihuang has already seen it, speeding up the speed. This is also telling people who are behind not to keep up. But the driver on the back of the car didn''t know if he didn''t understand or was deliberately confused. He quickly moved closer to them, and the person in the driver''s seat shook the window to reveal a young smile.


    àË "Hey, your car is so cool! You just need to spend more than 100,000 on the modification outside? Are you going out of town too? There are many people and you might as well go together."


    "No, thank you," Tang Miao declined politely.


    The man didn''t give up, and said, "Brother | brother, if you have other companions, we can wait."


    When Tang Miao saw that their car had no trace of modification, they vaguely guessed their intention to get rid of it, and squeezed out a smirk: "Sorry, we are not used to acting with strangers." He wanted to move supplies into the space. It is too inconvenient for outsiders to travel together.


    ÈË The man saw that he smiled cute, but his eyes were alienated, and he saw that the adults in the driver''s seat always looked faint and didn''t mean to speak. He smiled and retracted his head, and the car gradually drove away.


    The location of the warehouse is very close, and it takes about three minutes to drive forward. Tang Sihuang took out the key to open the door, while Tang Miao held a knife to alert the street with a look of astonishment. The corners of Tang Sihuang''s lips were slightly oblivious.


    ûÓÐ There is no plaque on the outside of this warehouse. If anyone knows that there are many materials stored here, I''m afraid this lock will not work at all. Tang Sihuang looked around and saw that no one noticed them. He nodded to Tang Miao. The two entered the door together and locked the door.


    In the warehouse, rice, flour, toilet paper and other yards became hills. Tang Miao''s hands brushed one by one, and the ground gradually reduced. Tang Sihuang first saw his means and secretly claimed to be strange. However, he couldn''t help. He fiddled with a box of things, and regardless of whether or not the food was inside, he sat down and rested.


    Tang Miao glanced at him jealously. After drinking well water, his mental strength was stronger. He had been receiving it for almost an hour before he got some tiredness. He took another sip of Lingshui in the space and saved the entire income space with only five bags of 25KG. The rice, five bags of 20KG of flour, two boxes of instant noodles, and two mentions of toilet paper were moved into the car to hide their eyes.

 Chapter 43：

    "Daddy, why don''t you go to Tianhong Shopping Center again?" That mall is so big, there must be a lot of good things in the warehouse. Now they have a few more people and they are prepared for something extra.


    "Tianhong?" Tang Sihuang thought about it, "Which mall was yesterday?"


    Tang Miao nodded again and again.


    Tang Sihuang turned his head and drove to another street.


    Because I went there once, Tang Sihuang was familiar with the road, and soon came to the mall. The merchandise in the mall has been reduced a lot. Some people are still collecting supplies, and there are a few more zombies on the ground. The smell in the air is very unpleasant and makes people sick.


    It seems that there are still many survivors in the city. As for other survivors, some even escaped the threat of the solar storm at the time, but later became zombies or food for the zombies in the battle with zombies; She dared to hide at home and didn''t dare to go out, and some of her heads turned quickly and had already left G City.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang pretended to pick something and shoved it into their backpacks. When no one noticed, they quietly came to the door of the warehouse.


    Tang Sihuang reached out and pushed the door without pushing it. It seemed to be blocked by something inside.


    , Chapter 055 "Sacked" Warehouse (1229 words)


    "Is there anyone inside?" Tang Miao asked softly.


    "It is possible." Tang Sihuang knocked on the door three times rhythmically, intending to imply that the people inside were knocking on the door. It''s impossible to do it if it''s a zombie.


    There was no one inside, but three sounds were heard from the door.


    Tang Miao got closer and whispered: "The uncle inside is still the grandma, the outside is safe, you can come out."


    ÕæµÄ "Really?" There was a trembling voice from a man.


    "of course it''s true."


    The inside of the puppet was quiet again, and after three or four minutes, the warehouse door was opened.


    A man in his thirties opened the door cautiously carefully. When he saw that there were indeed two clean, living people standing in front of him, he let out a sigh of relief and opened the door. Seeing his looks, these days have been very good in the warehouse.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang walked into the room and closed the door silently.


    "Uncle, what are you afraid of? There are so many things in the warehouse, even if you stay there for three or four years, nothing will happen." I glanced at the corner of the warehouse full of piles, Tang Miao was in a very good mood, let a little joke make The man who has always been nervous is relaxed.


    "I won''t starve to death, but I will go crazy someday if I stay inside alone!" The man had been fooling in there for a few days, and he didn''t have the mood to listen to his jokes, and hurriedly asked, "How is it outside? Is there a zombie? "


    "There are many. This big brother has been hiding here these days?" Tang Sihuang winked at Tang Miao, and Tang Miao flashed in immediately.


    Tang Sihuang handed a cigarette to the man, pretending to take a few steps, facing the warehouse, and using a lighter to light him.


    "Yeah," the man took a few steps subconsciously, facing him, holding the cigarette in his mouth, nodding his head, and slowly exhaling, "Frightened me! We were unloading at the time. Other unloading colleagues They all turned into zombies and were killed by me. What is the situation with this brother now? "


    "About one of five people has become a zombie ..."


    When Tang Miao first discovered that Daddy had so many words, he knew that he was creating a chance for himself, and rushed to the deepest part of the warehouse, while collecting things while running. This warehouse is very large, filled with rice grains, drinks, mineral water, toilet paper, cooking oil, washing powder, shampoo, chocolate, facial cleanser, detergent, bath milk, individually wrapped bedding, boxes Instant noodles etc. Tang Miao raised her hand politely, and the piles of boxes gradually reduced. Worried that it would attract other people, he closed it quickly and didn''t have time to see what was in the box, but only glanced roughly. Less than a month is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the warehouse is full of boxes of moon cakes. In addition, there are many valuable tobacco and alcohol.


    He was in a state of elation and Tang Sihuang came over.

 Chapter 44：

    "Daddy, who''s gone?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang wrote lightly: "I asked him if he had any family members, and he quickly hurried away with the backpack he had already packed."


    Tang Miao pumped out the corners of her mouth, secretly arrogant.


    I was also lucky for the two of them. There were other survivors on the first floor, but they didn''t notice they came to the warehouse. No wonder that the lobby on the first floor is too large, and the warehouse door is in the corner.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    So I reminded me again, (* ^ __ ^ *):


    Dear ones, [Don''t leave a message in traditional characters], because traditional characters can easily become garbled, Munao didn''t know that dear ones said God. O (¨s ¡õ ¨t) o. This is probably the characteristic of LC. ¨r (¨s_¨t) ¨q


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    , 056 Peepers in the Darkness (1097 words)


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stuffed their backpacks, and Tang Miao collected the materials in the warehouse, leaving only three or four cardboard boxes scattered in the corner. If they are collected too clean, it is easy to be suspicious. He didn''t worry if someone suspected that he had space, after all, this was too bizarre, and maybe the mall was just about to arrive, so the warehouse was almost empty?


    Tang Sihuang deliberately opened three cardboard boxes sealed with tape, one of which was candy, and threw two to the ground, resulting in a messy look. Tang Miao also took part in the other two boxes.


    Tang Miao smiled ÃÐ | thumbs up to him. He never thought he would have the opportunity to fight alongside Daddy. Admittedly, he likes this feeling.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang patted his back and motioned him to leave.


    The two carrying the bulging bags out of the warehouse calmly. Just taking a few steps, they caught the attention of the two survivors, looked at them in the direction of their doubts, blinked their eyes, and ran quickly.


    Tang Miao reminded them "well": "There is not much in it."


    The two men made it clear that they didn''t believe, said nothing, and ran into the stuffy head. A few distant survivors heard the movement here and ran over like scud-legs.


    Tang Miao shrugged indifferently. After getting in the car, he exhaled lightly. Fortunately, the zombie was afraid of the sun, and the return journey was very smooth.


    Weirdly, when approaching the villa, Tang Miao had a feeling of being peeped. When he looked around, he didn''t find anything unusual. I wonder if he was too sensitive.


    Before entering the courtyard, Tang Miao urged: "Daddy, you still drink spiritual water first."


    "Not in a hurry," Tang Sihuang avoided a few people, then took Tang Miao to the entrance to the basement of the villa, opened the door, "put everything away."


    There are also many goodies in the basement, as well as large packages of medicine. They prepared a total of six Land Rover vehicles, which were already full of necessary supplies and parked in the garage. The ones in the basement can''t be prepared before and have the opportunity to pick them up later. After Tang Miao came out, Tang Sihuang locked the door as it was. He only has the keys, so don''t worry about others finding that the basement is empty.


    "There are other survivors in the vicinity beside us, so be careful these days. Defensiveness is indispensable."


    Tang Miao solemnly said, "Daddy, don''t worry, if I can''t handle it, I will hide immediately."


    Tang Sihuang nodded.


    Because Zhang Wang and others were at home, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang pretended to go out again. Tang Miao sent Tang Sihuang into the space and found a chance to bring it out in a few days.


    Tang Miao took out the dog food bowl he had prepared for Charles and Blackwell in the space, and filled it with spirit water. After taking a sip of Charles and Haway, they sipped in a big sip, and soon drank completely. Within half a minute, both dogs were soft on their limbs and fainted. Tang Miao also sent them to the space. He then went home alone.

 Chapter 45：

    Zhangwang''s alertness is good. He heard the sound of the engine and went to the gate. It was strange to see that only the little master came back alone.


    "Little Master, sir?"


    "Daddy was not at ease, took Charles and Heiwei out to find Tang Xin them." Tang Miao said a lie and did not change his face.


    I looked around and nodded, no doubt.


    Chapter 057 Night Attack (1) (1035 words)


    For the rest of the time, Tang Miao intends to simply sort out the things in the space, especially the frequently used ones must be picked out, and it is also easy to find when they are used. Such as food, clothing, daily hygiene products, medicines, weapons and so on.


    Õâ Before that, he went to see Tang Sihuang first. Tang Sihuang was lying on the bed, sleeping heavily. Charles and Blackway were also lethargic, head to head, and seemed very well behaved when they were quiet.


    The yak and sheep are resting in the shadow of the woods, and the pigs in the pigsty are sleeping soundly, and the space looks very peaceful. There are no nights in space, and Tang Miao was very curious about their schedule. But as long as it doesn''t affect their health and meat quality, he doesn''t care when they eat and when they rest.


    Food is divided into staple food and non-staple food. Tang Miao roughly counted. Master K''s instant noodles had more than a thousand boxes, and there were more than 600 bags of rice in bags. It can be planted in the space. Tang Miao didn''t buy much rice. Most of it was from Tang Xin warehouse and Tianhong shopping mall. These things seem to be many, but if fifty years have passed, zombies will not die, in fact, there will not be many. There are also several boxes of canned food, including canned fruits, canned meat and canned vegetables. Non-staple food-chocolate, cookies, candy, jelly, etc. There are also many compressed biscuits. In addition, there are dehydrated vegetables and meat; kitchen utensils¡ªpots, pans, pots, chopsticks; spices¡ªoil, salt, sauce, vinegar, etc., more than 600 barrels of 4L and 5L cooking oil, more than 100 boxes of salt, 50 bags per box , More than one hundred boxes of mineral water. There is so much water in the space, most of this water is in the warehouse. Then there are various drinks. There are also various brands of tobacco and alcohol. The clothes are basically divided into summer and winter clothes. No matter how thin Tang Miao is, she has no patience. Everyday items are some toothpaste, toilet paper, shampoo, bath milk, washing powder and the like, and a dozen or so boxes of various towels. 30 barrels of gasoline and diesel each. Fortunately, in the space he can carry and move these things with mental energy, otherwise, he will certainly be half dead. By the way, there are also four small trailers for towing goods and a crane for lifting goods in the warehouse of Tianhong Mall, which he also accepted in hand.


    When he accidentally found several boxes of condoms, Tang Miao''s mouth was drawn. He thought badly, but he didn''t know whether they were in the Rainbow department store or Tang Xin bought them? As for books, most of what he bought were medicine and implants.


    There are so many things, Tang Miao plans to spend two days to organize. Later, he checked Tang Sihuang''s backpack, added a flare gun to his backpack, and replaced his kettle with a sturdy military kettle and filled it with well water. Tang Xin''s backpack was carried away by him. Next time he will find another opportunity to give him a flare gun and a kettle.


    Charles and Haway awoke more than five in the afternoon, and their bodies were stinking. Tang Miao wore a mask and bathed them, and found that their hair was brighter. Obviously, well water had the same effect on them. Tang Miao took the excuse to go for a walk and brought the two dogs back.


    Ì«Ñô At this time, the sun was still high. He went out alone, and the four of them didn''t worry, but they felt very strange. Charles and Haway left with Mr. Why only Charles and Haway came back, but sir did not return?


    Chapter 058 Night Attack (2) (1039 words)


    Tang Miao only said that Tang Sihuang couldn''t leave for a while, and even though the four people looked confused, they couldn''t think of it. In their opinion, Tang Miao is just a sixteen-year-old child, and it is even less likely to suspect that he has any conspiracy or conspiracy.


    The reason why Tang Miao was in a hurry to bring Heiwei and Charles out was that they needed two housekeepers. With them both, they could feel more at ease when they slept at night.


    The four bodyguards of the Tang family are all veterans. Feng Ye has been in the cooking class. He prepared the dinner, which is relatively simple and tastes good.


    After eating, Tang Miao asked Zhang Wang several people and learned that they were vigils in the evening, rested in peace, and went back to sleep peacefully.


    During the meal, the woman talked to Tang Miao several times, and Tang Miao was very cold. He just hoped that this woman wouldn''t drag their hind legs during their survival in the last days. It''s frustrating to see how she looks.


    Silent in the middle of the night, the survivor''s breath was even more depressed, and the zombies could not find food, and were a little quieter, looking blankly in the night. However, the rotten stench in the air still did not fade away, and it was overbearing in every corner.


    In the hazy moonlight, in the other villa of the Tangjia Villa diagonally opposite, about 100 meters together, two agile shadows suddenly appeared.


    The two figures came out of the gate and did not leave immediately. Instead, they shrank into the corner and looked around vigilantly, fearing that a dark zombie would suddenly pop out.


    The voice of one of them was almost inaudible: "Brother, we really want to go to that villa? Those people obviously use us as guns!"


    Another person also kept his voice very low, with a bit of helplessness, but with a bit of fierceness: "Our food is running out. It ¡¯s better to die if we do n¡¯t go, we die!"


    "But you also saw that they have two ferocious dogs! If we meet them, we will definitely lose."


    "Okay! We have been staring at them for a few days, and today there are only six people, and there will be no more chance if we don''t do anything. Less nonsense, go."

 Chapter 46：

    "Hey, brother, I ... I ... their walls have a grid installed, how can we get in?"


    "Stupid, go!"


    The two figures ran to the Tang family quickly, and soon outside the wall. The short man did not dare to approach the fence, for fear of being killed by the power grid.


    In the courtyard, Charles and Haway lay on the grass, suddenly raised their ears, opened their eyes suddenly, and raised their heads.


    "Wangy!"


    "Wang Wang!"


    "Ding Dong", a very slight sound. Something fell into the swimming pool, and the surface was rippled with shallow waves.


    Tang Miao suddenly woke up, quickly jumped out of bed and rushed to the window, opened the curtains, and quickly scanned the yard. In the moonlight, everything was dark, only the water in the swimming pool was white. The groves and flowers stood still, and seemed to fall asleep. Tang Miao found nothing suspicious, quickly opened the door and went downstairs.


    The hall is also very dark. The vigil is Zhang Wang and Xiong Tianhao. They are holding a flashlight and are about to open the door. They are surprised when they see Tang Miao come down.


    Chapter 059 Night Attack (3) (1039 words)


    "Little Master, we can just go and see." Xiong Tianhao smiled at Tang Miao.


    "Wangwang ..." Charles and Haway were still barking.


    Tang Miao shook her head. In today''s environment, he doesn''t feel relieved to see it in person. If it''s okay, Charles and Haway wouldn''t scream so hard. Moreover, in the absence of Tang Sihuang, he still felt a lot less secure. To make things worse, although the four Zhang Wangs have been bodyguards in the Tang family for many years and are willing to stay in the last days, after all, they were originally hired by the Tang family instead of the real Tang family. Entrust them to their lives. For Tang Sihuang, he will not take any risk of hurting himself.


    He walked out of the living room quickly and saw Charles and Haway screaming at the fence. They hurried to them and touched the backs of them, soothing softly: "Charles, Haway. Hush! Be quiet."


    "Woohoo." Charles and Haway sobbed a few times and stopped calling.


    Zhang Wang and Xiong Tianhao quickly moved the ladder to the side of the wall, climbed up silently, turned on the flashlight to tour around, and saw only a few zombies wandering a few tens of meters away. In addition, they found nothing wrong. The place shook his head at Tang Miao and climbed down.


    "It looks like a false alarm." Xiong Tianhao yawned and said.


    Tang Miao raised his flashlight and glanced in the yard several times, but found nothing, and looked at Charles and Heiwei. Both looked very anxious, and fluttered their tails.


    Xiong Tianhao looked funny and rubbed his sleepy eyes: "Little Master, you are too nervous. Rest assured, the entire yard is surrounded by the power grid, there will be no danger."


    Tang Miao was still a little uneasy, and carefully looked at the yard with a flashlight. Everything was calm except the water in the swimming pool was constantly turbulent.


    "Forget it, go in."


    Tang Miao came to a conclusion and turned away.


    "Wangwang ..." Charles began to call again, bouncing around him, fluttering his tail, anxious.


    "Charles, what''s wrong?" Tang Miao was agitated. What went wrong? He knew that animals were very sensitive, especially after they drank well water. It must have found something, but unfortunately it couldn''t speak.


    "Wang!" Heiwei gritted his teeth fiercely at the swimming pool.


    Suddenly, a number of ¡°Zi Zi¡± sounds came from the wall, and at the same time, a flash of light flashed, shocking Tang Miao, Zhang Wang and Xiong Tianhao.

 Chapter 47：

    "It should be the zombies that hit the power grid." Zhang Wang said as he climbed up the ladder again, looked at the situation outside the wall, and nodded surely to Miao Tang. "Zombies should come here after hearing the movements here . "


    The fence is very strong. Tang Miao is not worried. She gazed at the pool for a long time, and suddenly her heart moved. She crouched by the pool: "Xiong Tianhao, come and get a cup or bowl." Is there a problem with this water? Although he thinks so, he himself feels a little weird. Even if Charles and Heyway are spiritual, can they still find such a thing?


    Chapter 060 Two Dogs Mighty (1085 words)


    "Little Master, what are you going to do?" Xiong Tianhao asked curiously.


    Tang Miao was lowering her head at this time, frowning, and said, "Go get the cup first, and you''ll know in a while." Isn''t this Xiong Tianhao a bit aunt? Is there any question you can''t ask later?


    "Okay." Xiong Tianhao ran in quickly and came out with a bowl shortly after.


    "Both the flashlights are turned off." Tang Miao said, after Zhang Wang and Xiong Tianhao did, he took a bowl and drank a bowl of water from the swimming pool. Although the flashlight is off, it can still be seen clearly by moonlight.


    "Little Master suspects that there is a problem with this water?" Zhang Wang came to understand.


    Xiong Tianhao could not help but laugh: "How is this possible? We have been washing clothes and bathing in the swimming pool these days, and there is no problem."


    Sui Heiwei and Charles suddenly rushed into Tang Miao''s arm. Tang Miao slipped, dropped the bowl into the swimming pool, and cracked on the water with a crisp sound. Then she turned over and sank to the bottom of the pool.


    Zhang Wang and Xiong Tianhao''s feelings are a little subtle, and they look at each other in surprise.


    "Go get another bowl," Tang Miao said in a deep voice.


    Zhangwang knew that the matter might be serious. He dropped the two words "I''m going" and quickly entered the house to get another bowl.


    "Charles, Heywell, it''s okay, be nice." Tang Miao smiled and patted Heiwei and Charles'' heads, and refilled a bowl of water.


    This time, neither Charles nor Havey hit him.


    I went back to the dim living room and looked around, "Master, let''s put this water down first. I''ll look for mice after dawn. I''ll call Du Jin and Feng Ye now, and the four will watch together."


    "I have a rabbit in my room. I picked it up when I came back. Try to see if there is really a problem." Where can Tang Miao wait until the next day and quickly run upstairs, after a while, holding one The rabbit came down. The rabbit kicked his legs in his hands and turned his head, looking very innocent.


    Ò° Feng Ye and Du Jin have both woken up and sat aside, both of them looking a little serious. Xiong Tianhao grabbed the rabbit, opened his mouth, looked around and drank it with several sips, and put it on the coffee table.


    Each of them stared nervously at the rabbit.


    After about ten seconds, the rabbit blinked blankly, kicked on four legs, and fell motionless on the coffee table. died.


    Tang Miao felt a cold heart, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on her body. At this time, he was very fortunate to have brought Charles and Blackway out of the space in time. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be certain that they would use the water in the swimming pool tomorrow morning to die?


    The other four people looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    "He | Mum |! Inhuman things!" Xiong Tianhao was furious and cursed, "Let me know who did it, but you must kill him!"


    Feng Ye''s brow frowned enough to pinch the fly.


    Du Jin hated and said, "What a poisonous man! The four of us don''t sleep tonight, we must catch him!"


    Tang Miao''s arms were held by Heiwei and Charles, and they pressed gently on their back necks, and their brains moved quickly: "That''s not necessary. No one will use the pool water in the middle of the night, and the poisoned people will at least Will wait to see the situation until dawn. "

 Chapter 48：

    , 061 villa diagonally opposite (1034 words)


    Zhang Wang nodded in agreement: "Little Master is right. It is time to rest tonight. We will count on tomorrow. As long as he dares to come, we will let him come back."


    Ò° Feng Ye went to the kitchen and took out two pieces of meat and bones to reward Charles and Heiwei. Charles and Haway acted calmly, bowed their heads and went away.


    Xiong Tianhao squatted down and patted Charles''s back, and laughed: "Hehe, now Charles and Charles have become our life-saving benefactors."


    Ò° Feng Ye looked at Tang Miao: "Little Master, I''ll bury the rabbit first."


    "I don''t know what poison it is. It should be buried deeper, preferably away from the water. Also, this bowl is also buried." Tang Miao was cautious.


    "It''s a pity, this rabbit has more than a catty." Xiong Tianhao touched his chin.


    Du Jin and Feng Ye looked like a deep sympathy. I''m afraid it''s hard to see fresh meat in the future. But of course, their lives are more important. The rabbit saved six lives and was considered to be dead.


    "I''m going up first. The other party must be watching us in the dark, you''ll be quieter."


    Tang Miao now realized that before he felt peeping should not be an illusion. He took Heiwei and Charles upstairs, locked the room door and entered the space, and gave Charles and Heiwei two large steaks.


    "Charles, Blackway, good job."


    "Woohoo ..." Charles and Haway stunned him before they ran over and ate them with interest.


    Although guessing that Daddy might not be awake, Tang Miao still couldn''t help but looked again. No accident, Tang Sihuang still fell asleep. No matter from an emotional point of view or an objective situation, he still hopes to have a father to sit down. If there weren''t Heiwei and Charles today, he and Zhang Wang would not even know how to die. He hated more and more people who were poisoned. Just a few days before the crisis erupts? Someone has crossed the moral bottom line so quickly.


    In order to avoid poisoning people knowing that they have discovered water problems, they should not seal the swimming pool. After taking two dogs out of the space, Tang Miao didn''t let them go downstairs, and he was afraid that the two would drink the pool water by mistake.


    In the villa diagonally opposite, a telescope protruded the closed heavy curtains, facing the direction of Tangjia Villa. Holding the telescope was a pair of smooth, pampered hands. The master of the hand looks elegant, like a scholar of Sven, but his expression on his face is a bit fierce, his lips clenched.


    "Brother, what the **** is going on? Did they find it?" The men next to each other asked anxiously.


    "Oh, black, you can''t see anything." Liao Chusheng frowned. This telescope is not a night vision telescope, it was just bought to see the scenery.


    "I heard the dog barking when I left, wasn''t it found?" Liao Zhiqiang carefully looked at the door of the room and lowered his voice.


    "No," Liao Chusheng smiled proudly, and said with certainty, "That thing will fall into the water, and God will not know it, who will find it? OK, look at it tomorrow and you will know it. Come at six tomorrow morning. "


    "I see, brother."


    , Chapter 062 Zhang Wang, knock well (1509 words)


    Tang Miao set the alarm clock at 7:30, and went downstairs early in the morning. When she saw the woman sitting in the living room, she remembered that there was a woman in the house. Yesterday he just thought that Charles and Haway saved five lives, and he just forgot about this woman. He doesn''t know her name yet, and has no interest in asking.


    "Tang Miao, are you okay?" The woman smiled at him with a cordial smile.


    "It''s okay," Tang Miao said lightly, looking at Zhang Wang, "Zhang Wang, are there any plans?" According to everyone''s performance last night, relatively speaking, he is the most assured of Zhang Wang. He had already thought of a plan, but other people only regarded him as a child, so he asked first and then said that if they looked at their plans inappropriately, he would put forward his own plan. Alas, Daddy is not at home, he feels very stressed.


    Zhangwang said, "Little Master, we observed this secretly in the morning. Someone was watching us, right in the villa diagonally opposite. We still went to the water to cook normally, then pretended to be dead, and took the opportunity to counterattack."


    The woman had already looked at them and said what had happened last night. When they heard that they were going to attack the attack, they were nervous, and said, "No! You can''t let him in. What if he has a gun? What if he comes in?" How about we each make up a shot? "

 Chapter 49：

    I glanced at her, and resolutely said, "This person must resolve, otherwise, I don''t know when he will put a cold arrow in the dark."


    Tang Miao nodded and said, "Yes, then follow the plan." The plan he thought about was similar to that of looking around, so he didn''t say much.


    Ò° Feng Ye took two buckets from the kitchen to the pool to raise water. Of course, when cooking, you don''t really use this toxic water to cook, but use the water in the inflatable swimming pool upstairs. The other party didn''t know that they used the other water for cooking and washing.


    Tang Miao took the telescope to the third floor, sneaked to the third floor window, looked at all the surrounding villas one by one, and the telescope finally aimed at the villa diagonally opposite. Although the person across was well hidden, with his current vision, he still saw the curtains moving slightly, apparently someone was by the window just now.


    After having breakfast, Tang Miao touched Heiwei and Charles''s backs with both hands, and explained carefully: "You two must not be disturbed for a while, have you heard?" He was afraid that Charles and Heiwei would see a stranger come in and rush Go up and bark, scaring the killer away. But in case they were both hidden, the poisoned person might not have seen them when they came in. I don''t know if the other person is alone or in a group, so be careful.


    Charles and Heiwei are both professionally trained. They have been obedient. Since drinking Lingshui, they can understand Tang Miao''s orders more clearly. Tang Miao didn''t make much effort. Charles and Heiwei were lying motionless beside their food bowls. They really fainted and laughed at Xiong Tianhao and Du Jin.


    The woman was restless or opposed to their plan, but no one would listen to her.


    A few people in Zhang Wang will be able to observe and observe the color. When Tang Sihuang was cold to her, she realized that there was no intimate relationship between this woman and her husband. Take the words to heart.


    "I think I''m hiding in the room, so as not to hinder your plans." The woman also saw that these people seemed to wait for her and stood up.


    "No," Tang Miao objected first. "I don''t know if the other side has been watching us secretly for a few days, I definitely know how many people we have. In case the other party comes in and finds that one person is missing, one will be suspicious."


    The woman''s face froze: "You ..." Then she shook her head and turned to go upstairs.


    He suddenly looked up and knocked directly on her neck.


    The woman snorted, and suddenly passed out and slid weakly to the ground.


    He looked around to catch her, let her lie on the table, and saw everyone else look at him, explaining softly: "Let her do bad things."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Alas, by the way, tell me the origin of the name Charles.


    Charles was a dog that had been raised in the family. He later died and was poisoned. ~~~~ (> _


    (* ^ __ ^ *)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    , Chapter 063 Survivor VS Survivor (1301 words)


    Tang Miao actually wanted to say one thing: good knock. He looked at the woman, somewhat uneasy.


    È·¶¨ "Are you faint? It''s almost time, the other party should be here soon."


    Zhang looked at his finger at the woman''s carotid artery and nodded at him.


    A few of them went to each other, pretending to faint. Seeing that Heiwei and Charles were still "fainted," Miao Tang relieved, lying on the ground facing the north, her nerves strained. The villa sits north to south. Tang Miao put a small humble mirror on the cabinet at the junction of the dining room and the living room. From his perspective, the situation in the porch of the living room can be seen through the mirror. There is a handle in his left pocket of the trousers | gun. A long knife was placed close to the body and was absolutely invisible from the back.


    The living room was so quiet that no sound could be heard, and no one else could be seen. Tang Miao had a feeling of fighting alone, but he didn''t dare to relax at all, staring at the mirror tightly, and raised his ears to listen to the movement outside.


    After about 20 minutes, Xiong Tianhao''s voice sounded not far from him.

 Chapter 50：

    "Are you here? How long will you wait?"


    Du Jin''s voice turned in the direction.


    "Be patient." Zhang Wang whispered.


    Suddenly, Tang Miao quickly booed when she heard the light footsteps in the yard. Everyone was quiet again.


    Tang Miao stared intently at the small mirror and saw a scholar-like man and a short middle-aged man holding a big knife in his hands and carefully walking through the porch.


    "Six people are here. Brother, they really have you. They are really fooled!" Liao Zhiqiang could not restrain the excitement in his voice, "Hahaha ... their food and car are ours!" Said Then, he rushed inside like a quick step.


    "Don''t go first, let everyone outside come in." Liao Chusheng raised his arm to stop him.


    Tang Miao frowned. Are they more than two people? But he was assured that he did not see a gun on the other side. Country Z''s management of guns is extremely strict. Unless there is a way, otherwise, it will be difficult to obtain guns.


    Liao Zhiqiang said dissatisfied: "Brother, why let them come in? That group of bullies is too much, let''s hide some food first!"


    "Stupid!" Liao Chusheng whispered, "These people are fierce characters, you have fought them? Not to mention, in case these people haven''t died yet? There is no need to call them for the gang''s adventure Come in, even if there is risk, everyone will take it together. "


    Tang Miao murmured secretly. He was sure that even if this person did not do it himself, the idea was hiss.


    Soon, the short man stepped out of the scope of the mirror, and his shout came from outside, and a few more footsteps were heard shortly after. Another man asked with a high voice, "How''s it? There aren''t many good things?"


    Tang Miao is a little nervous. There are at least seven or eight other people listening to the voice. Can five of them deal with it? I don''t know if other people have guns in their hands. You have to be pre-emptive. If they have a gun in their hands and let them enter the house, it will be difficult to get started.


    "Charles! Heiwei!" Tang Miao yelled at the sight of several people, and leaped out with a knife. He only hoped that the few people who looked around could react quickly, and could immediately rise to attack.


    "Wang!" Charles and Haway reacted in time, jumping up, and arrows hurled at several people who were preparing to enter the door.


    "Ah-" Liao Zhiqiang stood ahead, biting his arm by Charles and making a scream. Blood was dripping from his arm when Charles bit off a piece of meat. Charles showed no mercy, his right paw scratched fiercely at Liao Zhiqiang''s upper arm. Liao Zhiqiang was scratched with a long blood scar on his body.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I want to collect, ~ \\ (¨R ¨Œ ¨Q) / ~


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Alas, Chapter 064 killed ... (1) (1092 words)


    Hei Weiwei rushed to a skinny young man, biting his shoulder with a sip, blood swelled, and scarlet was sprinkled!


    °¡ "Ah-" The young man yelled, his face turned pale instantly.


    Tang Miao, Heiwei and Charles acted almost simultaneously. In a few seconds, the situation has changed! A total of nine people on Liao Chusheng were killed by surprise.


    Zhang Wang, Feng Ye, Du Jin, and Xiong Tianhao did not respond slowly. When Tang Miao took action, they jumped up, picked up the knife already leaning on the wall, and rushed up.


    Tang Sihuang is a celebrity in both the political and business circles. Liao Chusheng often saw his photos in the newspaper. When he stared at the villa secretly a few days ago, he found that Tang Sihuang lived here. When he saw Tang Miao staring coldly at him, he knew it was not good. The boy must have known that poisoning had something to do with him. Although he didn''t know how he must be poisoned by him, he knew that the Tang family must be removed today. Otherwise, Tang Sihuang would not let him go. Boss Li also needs their brother to die for him, and still have a life to save.


    "Boss Li, we must seize the opportunity, and when Tang Sihuang returns, we will be dead!"

 Chapter 51：

    "Brothers, please give me! You must take away their car today!" The man named Boss Li was a man in his forties, his dark red face was covered with dregs, and he looked very solid with eyes. But full of determination. He was actually just a security guard. After the end of the day, there was nowhere to escape. Knowing that the place was sparsely populated, he took a group of brothers to escape, broke into the Liao family''s villa, and controlled the two of them to die for them.


    He succeeded, but two of his younger brothers were only half-year-old children who were eighteen or nineteen years old. They used to be idle babies, where have they killed people? While fighting, I couldn''t help but want to escape.


    Tang Miao''s eyes were dark and he didn''t chase after him, because he saw Liao Chusheng want to slip away. Liao Zhiqiang was bitten by Charles and fainted on the ground. Brother Li''s brothers are very strong, but they don''t look like Zhang Wang. They have received professional training. Even if there are a lot of people, they quickly fall behind.


    Boss Li saw the situation was not good, and fled. Seeing him run away under his hands, he quickly followed, his mouth still screaming, as if a ghost was chasing behind him. They all had light cuts, and blood dripped to the ground, extending beyond the iron gate.


    "Hei Wei, come on!" Tang Miao pointed at Liao Chusheng who wanted to slip away. With a command, Hei Wei immediately jumped up and threw Liao Chusheng to the ground.


    "Ah, forgive me ..." At the moment Liao Chusheng was still a little scholarly, lying on the ground and shivering, "Let me go, it really doesn''t matter to me. It is the poison sent by Mr. Li! It''s him! "


    "Do you think I will believe what you say? Heiwei and Charles remember your taste very clearly." Tang Miao looked at Charles. Charles was lying on Liao Zhiqiang in a coma, sniffing up and down, as if considering whether to bite him again.


    Tang Miao looked at the four people and said unquestionably, "This person must die."


    He looked at each other and hesitated. Liao Chusheng poisoned their water, and it really was **** good, but let them do it, they couldn''t do it. All four of them have been in the army, with soldiers in their bones, and they have the integrity of the soldiers.


    Alas, Chapter 065 kills ... (2) (1381 words)


    Tang Miao said nothing. Maybe this is why Daddy didn''t let the four of them drink well water. If the four of them keep this idea, they are not suitable for survival in the last days, let alone stay with them.


    Liao Chusheng must die. For food and cars, he wanted to poison their six lives, which shows how hard his heart is. If he is not removed, who knows when he will follow them again? Of course, he can be locked up, but is it necessary to feed him every day to support him? Tang Miao''s hand slowly reached into the pants pocket.


    "Little Master, it is better to lock up first and wait for the husband to come back before handling it." Du Jin suggested.


    Pushing things to Tang Sihuang is certainly the easiest and easiest solution, but with Tang Miao''s understanding of Daddy, Daddy''s decision must also kill Liao Chusheng. I''m afraid there will only be a lot of such things in the future. These pressures should not be borne by Daddy alone.


    He took a deep breath, determined to pull out his gun and ordered Liao Chusheng: "Stand up. Heiwei, come here."


    After a long time, Zhang Wang couldn''t forget the expression of the young master''s first killing¡ªthe young master himself was cute and tender, especially the natural curly hair added a little fragile temperament to him, but that day, Although the 16-year-old shook his hands, he still aimed his gun at someone. The expression on his face was so decisive. His eyes were full of determination, and he seemed to be saying, "I have something I want to protect."


    Heihewei jumped up, shook his tail and went to Tang Miao, watching Liao Chusheng with him.


    Liao Chusheng stood up with trembling, terrified, afraid of Tang Miao''s hand | the gun went off, quickly raised his hands, and said in a hurry: "Little, little master, I really didn''t do it, it was boss Li who forced me! Forgive me. I never dare. I have a five-year-old son ... I **** it, **** it, but what should I do if my son dies? "


    Your five-year-old son? Tang Miao''s gun dropped slightly.


    When Liao Chusheng saw that his expression was loose, he secretly rejoiced and shed two tears.


    "Little Master, please see me as a father, let me go. I swear, I will never dare."


    He didn''t know that the word "father" made Tang Miao''s softened heart harden again, and his face sank. Daddy has put all his supplies in his space. If he really died this time, Daddy would have nothing. How hard would he be to survive in this end time? Liao Chusheng killed him, it is equal to the death of Tang Sihuang!


    At this moment, Liao Chusheng''s face and Tang Liguang''s face flashed in Tang Miao''s head. Tang Miao hummed slightly, took out the muffler from the other pocket and installed it.


    Liao Chusheng suddenly ran to the dining table while he was unprepared, took the woman who was still in a coma in front of him, and pulled out a dagger from his pocket towards the woman''s throat. Go! Otherwise, I''ll kill her! "


    The woman woke up wandering and felt it was difficult to breathe. Then she realized that she was being held by someone and immediately screamed, "Ah-"


    "Let her go!" Zhang Wang warned. After all, this woman was brought back by the husband. If something goes wrong, they won''t explain it.

 Chapter 52：

    Tang Miao slightly for a moment, once again raised his gun at Liao Chusheng.


    "Tang Miao, you, what do you want to do?" The woman Huarong overwhelmed, softened and looked at Tang Miao in amazement.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill her?" Liao Chusheng''s face turned white, and his knife-shaking hand was shaking.


    "I don''t know her at all," Tang Miao murmured. "If you don''t believe me, ask her, I don''t even know her name."


    It was at this moment that Tang Miao fired suddenly. Women are shorter than Liao Chusheng, after all. Hearing only a "beep" sound, a light burst from the barrel.


    There was a blood hole in Liao Chusheng''s eyebrow, the expression of fear solidified on his face, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a "dang". Liao Chusheng slowly fell to the ground, looking up at the ceiling, not staring.


    "Ah-" The woman screamed and fainted again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    066 Chapter 066 Tang Xin Gets Angry (1544 words)


    Zhang Wang and others were taken aback by the sound of gunfire, looked at Tang Miao in surprise, and felt a cold in their hearts. Is young master really only sixteen? He killed someone without blinking.


    Tang Miao didn''t seem to see their expressions, put away the gun, looked at the four of them, and calmly said, "Clean up here and carry the corpse out to bury it." After that, he took Charles and Haway with him. Go upstairs. If the living room had not been cleaned when he came down, then he really had to think about whether to let the four people look around.


    I entered the room, closed the door, and Tang Miao looked at her left hand, shaking a little. He squeezed his punches into the space.


    I don''t know when it will rain again in the space, Lili. The cold rain calmed him down a little, and walked slowly towards the bamboo floor.


    It wasn''t until noon that Tang Miao reappeared in front of Zhang Wang. The corpses in the living room were gone, and the blood on the ground was wiped clean. Zhang Wang, Du Jin and Xiong Tianhao sat in a daze in the living room. There was a sound in the kitchen. Feng Ye was making lunch.


    "Little Master." The three of Du Jin stood up, all awkward.


    Tang Miao nodded, didn''t speak, and took out an old magazine from the coffee table.


    When the woman opened her meal, the woman came down and saw Tang Miao. She felt a little panic, barely squeezed out a smile, and sat far away. No one spoke at the dinner table, and the atmosphere was very stagnant.


    Tang Miao as if not aware, eating as fast as usual. After eating dinner, he returned to the room and looked into the space. Tang Sihuang had not yet woken up.


    öÎ On the morning of the third day, Tang Xin and others returned. A few of them had good looks and walked into the door jokingly.


    "Nothing happened at home these days?" Tang Xin put his backpack on the ground, took off his dirty coat, and asked casually. He was personally taught by Tang Sihuang, and was able to be his own side most of the time.


    Xiong Tianhao and Du Jin looked at each other without a word.


    Tang Wen and Tang Wu were both relaxed, and didn''t hear the answer. They couldn''t help looking at the others and frowned. Looking at this expression, something obviously happened.


    Zhang Wang told the story, it was a flat narrative, but there was no concealment.


    Tang Xin''s face sank immediately, and he suddenly stood up and said coldly, "Because a few of you can''t get your hands on, you should let Tang Miao do it? I really want to know whether you are the master or Tang Miao is the master Since you ca n¡¯t get started, why do n¡¯t you stop Tang Miao? Tie someone first and wait until Dad comes back? ¡±


    "This matter is that we mishandled." Zhang Wang said first. Whether that person deserves to die or not, they shouldn''t let a sixteen-year-old kid do it. Especially this child is still one of their masters.


    "How is the young master these two days?" Tang Chun asked worriedly.

 Chapter 53：

    Ò° Feng Ye was a little ashamed, and whispered, "It looks calm, but his face is not very good."


    "I''ll go and see him first." Tang Xin looked coldly at the four people and turned upstairs.


    Tang Wen sat opposite Zhang Wang, staring at him for a moment, and said lightly: "In this world, our opponents are not only zombies, but also similar. If this is the case next time, it is better to consider other ways now." If redundant, he will not say. After all, Zhang Wang''s four were under Tang Sihuang''s men, not hiss. But surely, if this situation is encountered again, the Zhang Wang four will behave like this, and Tang Sihuang will certainly let them leave.


    Tang Xin came to Tang Miao''s room and knocked on the door. Without waiting for an answer, he pushed the door open and saw Tang Miao lying on the bed reading a book. Charles and Blackwell were also on the bed, one lying beside him and the other at the end of the bed.


    Tang Miao heard the movement downstairs long ago and asked with a smile, "Come back?"


    öÎ Tang Xin frowned, and paused for a moment, and said, "That man **** it. If it were me, he would kill him, you don''t have to think too much. Look at them and wait for their father to let him deal with it."


    Tang Miao smiled | looked at him sternly: "I didn''t think too much?"


    "Oh?" Tang Xin noticed his dry eyes, "Since this is the case, you can make lunch."


    "Why listen to you?" Tang Miao glanced at him and turned his back to him. "Get out, don''t make me read."


    "Where did Dad go? Zhang Wang said he went to us?"


    "He''s okay, and he''ll be back in two days." Tang Miao turned a page without looking back.


    Tang Xin saw that he didn''t want to say more and had to leave.


    Tang Miao threw away the book and rubbed Charles'' head. In fact, he missed Tang Sihuang very much, even if he just said a few words.


    , 067 Chapter Tang Dad is back (1141 words)


    Waking up early in the morning, Tang Miao faintly felt the movement in the space, and went in to take a look, and it turned out that Tang Sihuang woke up, frowning at his own dirt. Tang Miao laughed secretly before leaving the room before he spoke, ran downstairs, only Feng Ye was sitting in the living room.


    "Little Master, early." Feng Ye stood up.


    Ôç "Morning. Daddy is almost back, I''ll pick him up."


    "I go with you."


    "No need." Tang Miao waved and continued to walk outside the door.


    "Little Master!" Feng Ye chased up, embarrassedly, "We must protect you, in case something happens-"


    Tang Miao interrupted him and said, "Relax, I have a gun, and just bring Charles and Heiwei. We will be back soon."


    After speaking, he sipped Heavi and Charles and went out.


    A bitter smile appeared on Feng Ye''s face. In the young master''s mind, maybe Blackway and Charles are more reliable than the four of them.


    I drove a little far from the villa area and turned into a hidden corner. Tang Miaojin brought Tang Sihuang out of the space. Tang Sihuang had been groomed and cleaned, and Heiwei and Charles came together to get close to him, and Tang Sihuang patted their heads.


    "Daddy, how do you feel?" Tang Miao observes Tang Sihuang''s face, and first finds that his eyes seem darker and deeper than before, and he jumps in unexpectedly.


    Tang Sihuang smiled with satisfaction: "Very good, the five senses are very sharp, and the body is full of strength."

 Chapter 54：

    Tang Miao speculated that the better the talents, the slower the effect of the absorption of Lingshui, and the longer the transformation of Lingshui. He nodded, said nothing, and looked straight ahead.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at him: "What happened?"


    Tang Miao froze, smiled, and clenched the steering wheel with both hands, saying nothing: "I killed."


    ภ"Oh," Tang Sihuang replied casually. "It''s worse than me. I saw someone kill at the age of fourteen, and for the first time at the age of fifteen."


    "Uh ..." Tang Miao looked at him blankly. He knew that Daddy was born in the underworld, and had guessed that he had killed someone, but was it too early at the age of fifteen?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took out two boxes of milk from his pocket and handed him a box. This was taken by him before he came out.


    "You cook at noon."


    Tang Miao suddenly laughed. The pressure in these two days suddenly subsided a lot.


    The car drove to the door of the villa, everyone greeted at the door, but the expression on everyone''s face was not very good.


    Tang Sihuang took the lead to get out of the car, glanced at the four people, and said to the humanity in the car: "Come down."


    "Sihuang ..." The woman walked over trying to hold Tang Sihuang''s arm, and he flung him away.


    "You can call me Mr. Tang." Tang Sihuang looked at her with a smile on his face and sharp eyes.


    The woman looked stiff. how come? Her name was Tang Sihuang before, and he had no objection ...


    When Tang Miao got out of the car, Tang Sihuang took his shoulders, motioned Tang Chun to drive in, and looked at the four with a smile.


    ÏÖÔÚ "Now, the four of you may wish to tell me whether I leave you to protect Tang Miao, or to let Tang Miao protect you. Huh?"


    Tang Miao helplessly poked. He only said "I killed someone", and Daddy roughly understood what was going on, as if he had made a complaint in front of Daddy.


    , Chapter 068 Secret Mission (1082 words)


    No one dare to say a word. They all understood that, in Tang Sihuang''s opinion, that person was naturally not wrong. But the mistake is that Tang Miao should not be allowed to do it. Tang Miao is not only their master, but also just a child. The four Wang Zhangs were the bodyguards of the Tang family, and they left them voluntarily. When facing trouble, not only did they not make a decisive shot, but they even let a child take the lead.


    "If there is another time, leave yourself, don''t let me invite you." Tang Sihuang walked into the room with a flash of thought in his eyes.


    Tang Xin glanced at Tang Sihuang with some doubts.


    "Yes." After four days of thinking, the four Zhang Wangs also wanted to understand that it was time to harden their hearts. They follow Tang Sihuang on the one hand because Tang Sihuang is indeed worth following, and on the other hand it is unavoidable because of Tang Sihuang''s materials, such as cars, food and weapons. If they really leave, they must not go far in this end time.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang turned to Tang Miao, and rightfully ordered: "Go to cook."


    Tang Miao walked helplessly towards the kitchen.


    The others were seated in the living room, and Tang Sihuang asked, "What''s going on, say it clearly."


    Zhang Wang told the story, Xiong Tianhao added a few words from time to time, afraid to hide anything.


    "Are you sure the treatment is clean?" Tang Sihuang asked in silence for a moment.

 Chapter 55：

    Zhang Wang nodded: "Sir can rest assured, we have been staring at the villa over there, Boss Li and his men ran away. However, their injuries were not minor, and the **** smell could easily attract zombies, and they may not be alive now. "


    Qi Chunxuan''s attention fell on that "five-year-old child", and he secretly felt that the child was pathetic. But she was speechless by a woman, not to mention that the child''s father was still the murderer who tried to kill the young master. She just erased that sympathy in her heart. I only hope that those who are Boss Li took the child with them when they fled.


    Tang Miao was able to hear the sound in the living room very clearly in the kitchen, and sighed silently. He did not regret the killing of Liao Chusheng. Shaking his head and no longer listening, he took out all the vegetables in the refrigerator and planned to make a rich lunch. Tang Sihuang is a fiercely popular person. He estimates that after eating, they may be transferred to the villa in the West District.


    After simmering for an hour, bring the meal to the table. Di San Xian made of potatoes, eggplants and green peppers, pork ribs stewed with melon, pork with pork and white pork, so everyone''s appetite is boosted.


    "Daddy, leave after dinner, right?" Tang Miao asked. He always felt that the nose could smell blood, and it would be better if he could leave earlier.


    Tang Sihuang paused and said, "Let''s start tomorrow morning."


    "The sun is very big today, isn''t it good to leave in the afternoon?" Tang Miao was a little surprised.


    "Take a rest for a long time." Tang Sihuang no longer spoke, apparently did not want to talk.


    Tang Miao had to say nothing more.


    After a short while, it was evening. After dinner, Tang Miao returned to her room, feeling that the room was a bit scary, and her head frowned as Liao Chu faced before she died.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang watched Tang Miao go upstairs with unpredictable eyes.


    "Tang Qi, Tang Jiu, come to the study and have a task for you ..."


    , 069 sequelae (1000 words)


    Tang Miao opened the music player in her phone, put on headphones, listened to the soft piano music, and gradually fell asleep. I didn''t sleep for a long time, and suddenly woke up. With the touch of my hand, sweat was all over my forehead.


    "Have a nightmare?"


    Suddenly, the voice of Tang Sihuang came from the ear, and Tang Miao was surprised. Then he found that Tang Sihuang was lying on his bed, and he was holding one arm of Tang Sihuang, and his pillow fell on the carpet alone .


    "Daddy."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t say a word, turned over to face him, his long forefinger opened the hair on his forehead. Tang Miao felt itchy as her hair passed across her skin.


    "If time goes back, I would still choose to kill that man."


    "Oh? Why?" Tang Sihuang asked lightly, but his heart was surprised that his determination was so firm. His little son has really changed a lot. If it was before, let alone kill, he was afraid to let him kill a chicken.


    Because the man was a sinister man, he was worried that he would not kill the man, and that man would still stare at the Tang family because of the car and food. Even if that man gets rid of Boss Li''s control, maybe he will follow another Boss Zhang or Boss Wang. He was worried that one day the man would put a cold arrow in the dark and hurt Tang Sihuang. This is Tang Miao''s reason, but he cannot tell Tang Sihuang. In this life, as long as he is there, he will not let Tang Sihuang die.


    "That man is damn, you didn''t do anything wrong. But, you care about that man''s son." Tang Sihuang''s tone was very certain.


    Tang Miao did not deny it, his voice was a bit lighter: "He is innocent, I hope he will be saved by others."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang turned his lips up. His little son sympathized with the child, but did not plan to save the child himself. interesting.


    "If the little boy knew his father was going to kill you, I don''t know if he would sympathize with you."


    Tang Miao did not speak.

 Chapter 56：

    "Close your eyes and sleep."


    Tang Miao closed her eyes and leaned against him, using him as a pillow. This is not the first time anyway. Very surprised, he fell asleep until dawn. Tang Sihuang was still in bed because one of his arms was pressing on him.


    "Daddy, early." Tang Miao soon woke up, retracted her arms and rubbed her eyes.


    "Got a good new."


    "What good news can there be at this time?" Tang Miaoxing asked for it casually.


    "Liao Chusheng didn''t have a son at all, and what idea he had at that time was conceivable." After Tang Sihuang said, he sat up and stretched a lazy waist on the bed, and walked slowly to the window, deep The eyes narrowed slightly, I wonder if it was because of just waking up, that the black in the eyes was thicker and heavier than usual. He looked back at the garden, and suddenly remembered that when he was woken up that morning, he saw Tang Miao running with Charles in the garden.


    Tang Miao turned her head in surprise, smiled at him easily, and two deep dimples appeared on her face.


    "That''s good."


    , 070 Damn cloudy (1434 words)


    Hunchun made barbecued pork for breakfast and cooked a large pot of chicken congee. Tang Wu went out holding the porridge bowl, and then came in solemnly.


    "Sir, I''m afraid it''s cloudy today. It''s eight o''clock, and the sun hasn''t come out yet."


    The others looked at each other. Based on their current findings, what does it mean that the zombie is afraid of the sun? It means there must be zombie everywhere on the street now. Zombies are very sensitive to sound, and if they go out, they will definitely be targeted.


    "Dad, do you want to delay the departure?" Tang Xin asked.


    "Start today. Tomorrow will not necessarily be sunny. If it rains, the situation will be worse." Tang Sihuang said softly. No electricity, no radio, so no weather forecast. Unless you can watch the sky at night like Zhuge Liang can predict the weather.


    Å®ÈË The woman was very nervous, and interjected with a blank expression: "Mr. Tang, but without the sun, the zombies will all run out, can we get out?"


    "Ms. Ding, where do you intervene in speaking?" Tang Xin said slowly.


    Tang Miao frowned strangely. It seems that Tang Xin can''t get used to this woman. It is probably the first time that the two brothers reached a consensus on something.


    Tang Xin noticed his expression and cast a questioning look. Tang Miao nodded her chin to Miss Ding.


    Tang Xin approached him, mocking the idiomatic way: "This woman is a newcomer to an acting company owned by Datang. It is said that she is a foreigner. When she met her father on the street that day, she forced her into the car. Person, she was already on the bus, and we were not good at driving her down. It was n¡¯t much, but Uncle Xiao asked us to go with him that day. After Dad refused, the woman immediately joined Uncle Xiao and went with him , Who knows why, she returned again that afternoon. "


    Tang Miao glanced at Tang Sihuang with a sigh of relief. As long as this woman is not the stepmother Daddy was looking for for them. This woman''s facial features are good, but she has no temperament at all, and is not worthy of Daddy.


    Tang Sihuang noticed his expression and coughed warningly.


    Tang Miao and Tang Xin are sitting in a hurry. Tang Wen was secretly funny.


    "Mr. Tang ..." Miss Ding flushed her eyes because of Tang Xin''s words, pouting and looking at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao only felt that this woman could not recognize reality. At this time, everyone has many things to worry about, who has the leisure to appreciate her pear blossom and rain? If she can do her part, everyone will look at her more.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t look at Miss Ding at all and stood up and said, "Ready to go."


    Thirty-six off-road vehicles have removed the third row of seats to store supplies. In addition to rice noodles, vegetables, kitchen utensils and other materials, each car is equipped with the most basic equipment: a walkie-talkie with a distance of 5 kilometers, a barrel of oil, a barrel of water, a first aid box, and two spare tires. Then there is the backpack for everyone.

 Chapter 57：

    Tang Miao is preparing to get on Tang Sihuang''s car. Ms. Ding walked over quickly, as if she hadn''t seen him, opened the door and was ready to get in.


    Tang Miao was almost applauding for her cheeks, annoyed for a while, and pretending not to see her, she flickered flexibly and sat in the front passenger seat. Charles and Hawe also jumped into the car.


    Miss Ding bit her lip and looked forward to Tang Sihuang with anticipation.


    Tang Miao rushed and said, "Miss Ding, Daddy has already arranged, you go to Du Jin''s car."


    Seeing Tang Sihuang''s impatience, Miss Ding had no choice but to walk quickly to the car behind.


    Tang Miao shook her head secretly, and wanted to ask Tang Sihuang how to bring this woman. After thinking about it, she said nothing.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang watched Miss Ding go away from the rearview mirror, and there was a reflection in her eyes. This woman is still useful for the time being.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It is said that tomorrow is the end of the world. Before the end, Mumu and dear ones interact.


    Interactive questions, (* ^ __ ^ *): Guess what is the use of the last two words "useful" in this chapter?


    I guessed it right: Tang Miao''s "Tang Sihuang''s Tracking Diary".


    The deadline for the answer: 2012-12-21¡ª07: 59


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Timeout is invalid.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    , 071 Chapter Helpers (1555 words)


    Tang Wen and Tang Wu took the lead, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang, Charles and Heiwei were the second cars, Tang Qi and Tang Jiu were the third cars, Tang Xin, Tang Chun and Chunying were the fourth cars, Du Jin Feng Ye and Miss Ding were on the fifth car, and Zhang Wang and Xiong Tianhao were the last. In fact, driving six cars is extravagant, but they are crowded and they have to do so in order to bring more supplies.


    Before setting off, Tang Miao pretended that something had fallen, and ran back again, and put all the things that would be used in the space into the space, including the villa''s generator. The whole villa basically has only one empty shell left.


    When the car came out of the villa, everyone couldn''t help but look back, knowing that they might not have a chance to come back for a long time. This "a period of time" may be months, one year, two years, ten years, or even ...


    Subsequently, a group of fourteen people, two dogs, a total of six cars, left the villa in a mighty manner. After walking out, I knew how bad the outside world was.


    The sun didn''t mean to show his face, the sky was still gloomy, as if it would rain at any time. The zombies frankly walked on the road, looking around, searching for food-their eyes didn''t seem to work, but their hearing and smell were very sensitive. There were three zombies lying on the side of the road in front of a corpse, biting the corpse''s flesh with interest, and the hands and mouth of the zombies were stained with red blood because of scratching. Probably the survivor came out looking for food, but was unfortunately divided by the zombies.


    Apart from them, there seemed to be no other human voices around, the whole world seemed so empty, and my heart could not help but faintly feel the illusion of loneliness. This section is a villa area, where the population is sparse, because all the rich live in it, and those who have a doorway have already left, and there are not many zombies. However, hearing the movement of the vehicle, nearby zombies suddenly moved closer to this side. The limbs of the zombies were relatively stiff, and they did not run fast. The group did not catch their eyes, but instead flexed away. The zombies who stupidly intercepted the vehicle were directly bumped into it.


    Tang Miao watched No. 1 in front of the car like a fish to avoid zombies, and secretly praised Tang Wen''s driving skills.


    However, when humans hide, zombies can''t find food. It is easy to hear that there is movement here, and they will naturally not miss the delicious food. Seeing more and more zombies coming out of the corner, getting closer and closer.


    At this moment, Tang Miao suddenly saw a woman rushing out of the road. Immediately after that came a sharp sound of sharp braking.


    ¡°Ga¡ª¡ª¡±

 Chapter 58：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang also stepped on the brakes.


    Tang Wen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and cursed, "Damn!"


    "Help! Please, save me!" The woman slammed Tang Wen''s car door. "My husband has become a zombie. I haven''t eaten for a few days! Please, take me away! I will kill Zombies, I will not drag you down! "


    Both Tang Wen and Tang Wu frowned.


    "Let it go." Tang Wu aimed the gun directly at the woman who shed her hair. This woman has a better understanding than Miss Ding, and knows to speak her own advantages, but there are already two women in their team. If there is one more, the overall strength will decline again. Honestly, he didn''t even want to bring that Miss Ding, but Mr. Ding brought it back from Mr. He didn''t say anything, and he was right. In this eschatology, no risk can be taken. If you are not careful, you will be killed.


    There was a horror in the eyes of the woman, and she saw that the zombies around were still a distance away, and shouted, "You want to kill me? Well, the zombies didn''t kill me, you shoot!"


    Tang Wu suddenly became fierce when she looked at her. He knew very well that killing a human was not the same as killing a zombie.


    Tang Miao looked motionless in front of the car, and was a little worried: "Daddy, Uncle Wen and Uncle Wu wouldn''t want to save her, right?" If this woman came out of the car, it was okay to save her, but he I sincerely hope that no one will enter their team. There are inherent problems with their team, and the situation of joining outsiders will be more complicated.


    _________________________


    About the interaction of yesterday, Mumu found that the answers of my dear ones are quite lovely. kisses. (* ^ __ ^ *) ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r However, so far no one has guessed right. o (¨s ¡õ ¨t) o


    Let me give you a hint, from the perspective of Tang''s smart personality. 2012-12-22-07: 59 (that is, before tomorrow''s update) Deadline answer, timeout is invalid. ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r


    _________________________


    , 072 Tang Daddy''s Rush (1843 words)


    "Rest assured." Tang Sihuang calmly rested. If Tang Wen and Tang Wu show kindness, he will be too disappointed.


    ǹ A sudden gunshot sounded in front, Tang Miao quickly looked forward, Tang Wen''s car moved. When the car left, Tang Miao saw the woman sitting on the ground with a pale face, and trembled. Tang Miao knew for sure that a shot had been fired just now.


    The five cars behind him followed closely.


    Miss Ping Ding didn''t see what happened before, but guessed a bit, and was glad and frightened. Fortunately, she got involved in the team earlier; to her surprise, would Tang Sihuang leave her? What on earth can she do to keep Tang Sihuang with her?


    ÌÆ Tang Wen''s voice came from the intercom: "Attention every car, No. 1 car will immediately enter Wenhui Avenue. Wenhui Avenue is densely populated and there are many zombies. Be careful. Finish."


    Tang Sihuang, while turning the steering wheel, quietly commanded: "Attention all vehicles, mainly dodge, supplemented by attack, finished."


    "Received, done."


    Tang Sihuang then said: "Car No.5, this section is safe, let Miss Ding get off with her. Finish."


    Tang Miao turned his head and looked at him immediately. It turns out that he and Miss Ding really aren''t in a relationship? I feel inexplicably better. Tang Sihuang glanced at him questioningly. Tang Miao tilted her mouth and shook her head to indicate that nothing was happening.


    On the No. 1 car, Tang Wu suddenly smiled suddenly, causing Tang Wen somehow.


    "I thought Mr. Ding kept Miss Ding because he wanted to ... oh ha ha ha ..."


    Tang Wen''s mouth was twitched, and he silently whispered that his younger brother laughed so **** | swinging and whispered: "What do you think of your husband!"


    "Just kidding." Tang Wu smiled.

 Chapter 59：

    Å®ÈË The woman''s scream suddenly rang in the intercom: "No-Mr. Tang, you can''t leave me! Mr. Tang, I beg you!"


    Tang Miao covered her ears, suspecting that her eardrum would be pierced by her loud voice.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang Shen said: "Ms. Ding, I thought you would be conscious in these villas these days. My team doesn''t support people. Du Jin, Feng Ye, let her off.


    "I ... please, Mr. Tang, I can do anything, don''t leave me ..." Miss Ding''s voice choked and kept choking.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang faced an indifferent face and said nothing.


    "Sir, or take her for the time being?" Du Jin tentatively said, "Wait until she has no zombies before letting her go down?"


    Tang Sihuang smiled unclearly, and said nothing.


    Tang Miao''s mood was inexplicably bad again. Two villains appeared in his mind, one was him and the other was Tang Sihuang. Then, "his" hiding behind "Tang Sihuang" secretly knocked on his head.


    Tang Sihuang gave him a strange look. Tang Miao guilty turned his head to look out the window, for fear that his dad would find out what he had committed.


    The team continues to set off. The zombies came out of the building on all sides, and invariably approached the road, looking at a distance of at least hundreds, which made the scalp numb.


    Tang Miao watched for a while and looked back for a while. To be honest, he didn''t have any sense of crisis at this moment, because all the zombies that came over were either left behind a long distance or were killed by Tang Sihuang. The modified car was really great.


    Suddenly, a shrill cry of a woman came out of the intercom: "Ah-" is Miss Ding.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s face sank, and he said coldly, "Du Jin, Feng Ye, let her shut up."


    Feng Ye looked at Miss Ding in disdain: "Miss Ding, have you heard it? I think you definitely don''t want me to cover your mouth with stinky socks." It turned out that a zombie rushed over, and the rotten face was sticking to the car On the window, Miss Ding was so frightened.


    "Yes, I know, people didn''t do it on purpose." Miss Ding crouched pitifully on her chair, her cowardly eyes were like a frightened fawn, and she cursed secretly in her heart, these men, why! Why don''t you understand pity and love?


    Feng Ye whispered secretly, too lazy to care about her.


    After deepening into Wenhui Avenue, the number of zombies really increased. Coupled with a lot of abandoned vehicles parked on the roadside, the team''s progress became difficult.


    Tang Wu''s voice in the intercom was worried: "Sir, there are too many zombies, you must clear the road. Finish."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang decisively ordered: "Shot, speed up. Finish."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ahaha, this chapter already hints at "use of Miss Ding". (* ^ __ ^ *) Some dear guesses, right? Memou announced the list of winners:


    Dear Lorca Xiaoxi


    Dear night lotus


    Dear anabawan


    Her Majesty Queen Li


    At the same time, I thank all my dear ones who interacted with Mumu. Love you guys. (¨s3¨t)

 Chapter 60：

    Because this chapter is published regularly, when the chapter uploads this chapter is 0:30, the official release time is 08:01, so if there is a pro guess between 00: 10-07: 59, the eye will add a list .


    Xu Jing waited outside: Tang Miao''s "Tang Sihuang''s Tracking Diary". ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r


    Another:


    ¸üРQuestions about the update of this article: At present, this can only be the case, but after V, it will be more than 6000+, which is the habit of the eyes. (* ^ __ ^ *)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Chapter 073 Unfavorable Teacher (1296 Words)


    Tang Miao heard Tang Sihuang say the word "fire", immediately rolled down the window to reveal a gap, aimed the gun at the zombies blocking the road, and aimed at each shot, each shot was directly headshot. He had good skills, and well water made his eyesight better. As for the appearance of the zombies after being headshot, he did not want to see them at all.


    "Bang Bang Bang-"


    The sound of gunfire on the Avenue was endless.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang is even more powerful, holding the steering wheel in one hand and firing at the same time in the other hand. The chainsaw installed on the car was also turned on and buzzed. The nearby zombies were sawed apart, their limbs fluttered, and their flesh was blurred. The front of the car was stained with blood, which was wiped a few times by the wiper and recovered. At this time, you must not get out of the car. Otherwise, even if you have three heads and six arms, you will definitely die.


    However, zombies only have instincts, do not think, they do not know that they will be killed if they continue to approach, and they will continue to approach.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang suddenly made a noise, Tang Miao looked forward, their car and Tang Wen, Tang Wu''s car were separated by the zombies. There are too many zombies. Even with the help of a chainsaw, it is impossible to continue to rush forward. Tang Miao was a little nervous now.


    Tang Sihuang twisted the steering wheel and decisively turned into another street.


    Tang Miao temporarily stopped attacking and looked back. The four vehicles behind them did not know where the zombies were crowded. Tang Miao''s face suddenly turned into a "‡å" shape, and quickly picked up the intercom: "Car No. 2 calls, each car reports the position. Finish."


    "Little Master, this is the No. 1 car, we are out. Finish." Tang Wu''s relaxed voice first came from the intercom.


    Their car ran ahead and was fastest, so they were not surrounded by zombies.


    "Little Master, cars three and four are together and temporarily at the crossroads. Finish."


    "Well, this is the No. 4 car, we''re fine. Finish." Tang Xin''s voice sounded.


    "Car No. 5 and No. 6 are on Xingye Street. Finish." Zhang Wanghui reports.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang: "Daddy, what do you do now?" Their six cars were actually in four positions. Should he be glad that the six cars were not completely separated?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang only thought for two seconds, and said decisively, "Six cars don''t have to meet again, and go to the villa in the West District."


    Tang Miao quickly repeated his words on the intercom. Because the maximum usable range of the walkie-talkie is 5 kilometers, in order to avoid zombies, several other cars must not dare to stop for a short time. Their second car will soon lose contact with the other five.


    Tang Wen''s voice sounded almost as soon as Tang Miao finished speaking, with some anxiety: "Sir, where are you now? Tang Wu and I will come to you right away. Two more people always have two helpers."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said faintly to Tang Miao: "Let them go first."


    The shorter his sentence, the more telling it was. Tang Wen and Tang Wu should be able to hear it, but Tang Miao repeated it.


    Sure enough, Tang Wen knew Tang Sihuang very well, knowing that he had decided, so he didn''t say more, and answered "yes".

 Chapter 61：

    Tang Chun''s voice sounded: "Mr. rest assured, we will protect the young master. Finish."


    "Dad, you and Tang Miao must be young ..."


    Tang Xin''s voice was interrupted. Tang Miao estimated that the walkie-talkie was out of the available range. He subconsciously held the gun tightly and looked back. The zombies were still behind them, but the car was getting faster and faster, and the zombies were quickly thrown away.


    The off-road vehicle whistled past, the wheels rolled up a few pieces of waste paper, flew up into the sky, and after a few rotations, they fell quietly again.


    _______________


    If you like this article, remember to collect it ~~~~~ (* ^ __ ^ *)


    _______________


    , 074 Chapter Truck Road (1138 words)


    When Tang Miao looked back and looked forward, she could not help frowning. About two hundred meters ahead, a large, eight-nine-meter-long truck was crossing the middle of the road, blocking their way. by! He could not help but curse in his heart. A truck was blocking the way in front, and a zombies came after. Their situation is really bad. There are too many zombies behind, it is impossible to walk back, but it is impossible to continue to go forward. There are green belts on both sides of the road, which are planted with thick banyan trees. It is not feasible to pass through. There is a sufficient distance between the two flower beds in the green belt to allow the car to pass to the bicycle lane above, but the bicycle lane also has a few cars parked sporadically, and the off-road vehicle is not far away.


    "Daddy, what should I do?"


    He looked at Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang didn''t even have a moment of hesitation. He drove the car directly in front of the big truck and stopped. While preparing to open the door, he spoke very quickly and said: "Close the door, I''ll go Drive away the truck. "


    Tang Miao opened his eyes inconceivably, grabbed his wrist in time, did not want him to take unnecessary risks: "Daddy, the truck must have no keys. How do you drive?" He couldn''t help but groan in his heart: Is Daddy? Want to learn from the agents in the movie? The situation where agents can start the car by pulling out a few wires of the ignition switch is not applicable to the current car.


    Tang Sihuang turned his head and explained a few words: "Generally, after the human becomes a zombie, he will wander in the diseased place in the early stage, maybe the driver is still nearby."


    "No, you can''t take risks because of this¡® Maybe. ''¡±Tang Miao held his hands open, quickly thinking of feasible solutions in his brain.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s expression was a bit helpless, motioning him to look around: "What should you do? The nearby zombies are coming here."


    Tang Miao was helpless, sweating inwardly. There''s a lot of stuff in his space, but it''s really not available at this time--


    I have it!


    Tang Miao smiled slyly, took out a grenade from the space, and gave Tang Sihuang a grin: "Not at this time, but when?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang slammed his finger and knocked on the steering wheel unconsciously: "The problem is that the truck weighs more than ten tons. The car doesn''t know if it is full of cargo. A grenade may not blow it up."


    "It doesn''t need to be completely blown away, there is a narrow lane over there, you just need to use the impact of a grenade to move the truck to the right by about half a meter." Tang Miao smiled slightly, and rushed toward the truck with a chin. The truck did not block the road strictly, and there was still about half a meter of space between the front of the truck and the flowerbed of the green belt. The grenade in his hand is a burning grenade. The burning grenade uses a mixed charge that can burn at a high temperature for 40-60 seconds. It was originally used to destroy, paralyze or destroy the target. It can ignite or melt anything touched and burn. Wear about 50 mm thick steel plate.


    Before the zombie crisis erupted, Tang Miao reminded Tang Sihuang to prepare some weapons. Tang Sihuang did prepare, but most of them were hand | guns and machine | guns. There were only one box of grenades, a total of twenty. Tang Miao is really reluctant to use it, but Hao Gang wants to use it on the blade.


    "Thank you grandpa!" Thank you grandpa for mixing underworld, thank grandpa for cultivating half a underworld! Tang Miao did not dare to tell his father the next two sentences.


    Tang Sihuang said meaningfully. At this moment, seven or eight zombies had already been surrounded. Without further ado, he quickly turned the car backwards and turned away.


    , 075 flat tire ... ‡å (1159 words)


    Tang Miao opened the insurance, threw the grenade out, and landed slightly to the left of the van.


    "Boom-" a loud noise, the flames soared into the sky. The entire truck was shaken with shock, and it flew up and landed three or four meters away, burning fiercely. Tang Miao secretly marveled at the power of the incendiary bomb. The entire locomotive was wrapped in a fireball, and the smoke billowed up and flew forward. The seven or eight zombies that had just been near the van were also blown up and caught fire.

 Chapter 62：

    When Tang Sihuang stepped on the accelerator, the off-road vehicle rushed forward, almost passing through the circle of fire.


    Tang Miao was sweating. This scene has only been seen in police bandit movies. Where can you think that one day he and Daddy will drive over the fire in a car!


    Off-road vehicle galloped out and hurried for 100 meters. Suddenly, Tang Miao heard a "bang", the body was obviously tilted, and the noise was awful! The car burst!


    "A flat tire, Daddy be careful!" Tang Miao tightened her seat belt nervously. Most of it was the residue from the truck explosion that punctured the tire. Charles and Haway also whispered in shock.


    Where did Tang Sihuang use him to remind him? Hold the steering wheel calmly with both hands, try to keep the car straight ahead, release the throttle at the same time, and slow down slowly before stopping the car. Do not step on the brakes sharply after a car bursts, otherwise the side deviation will be more serious, which will lead to rollover.


    After the car stopped steadily, Tang Miao''s heart also returned to his original position. He secretly praised his father''s technology for being really good. Otherwise, the car must roll over or crash into the flower bed next to it or hit the big banyan tree. , Or rushed into the building next to it, but could not escape the car and injured people (death).


    The explosion of Qi Fangcai not only opened a way for them, but killed a few zombies. The loud noise also attracted a lot of zombies. At this time, the situation of Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang is still not optimistic. It is very dangerous to get out of the car and change the tires. But it would never be possible for them to discard the car like that. This is really worse.


    Tang Sihuang quickly glanced at both sides of the road, and immediately cut off: "Get out of the car and find a place to hide, and then find an opportunity to change the tire."


    Tang Miao nodded without hesitation, and the two took Charles and Heiwei out of the car quickly and rushed to the building on the roadside. Two people and two dogs can go directly into the space, but I don''t know if there are other survivors watching them around. On the other hand, Tang Miao herself doesn''t want to rely too much on space. Presumably Daddy thinks so too.


    Tang Miao looked at the building in front of her while running. The first floor of a building next to the road is usually shops. I should also receive a lot of good things.


    Suddenly a zombie came out of a shop, smelling the smell of a living person, and ran to them immediately.


    "Wang!" Heiwei barked twice, jumping up and throwing him to the ground.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang slashed the head of the zombie. The two men and two dogs rushed into an open shop and quickly closed the glass door. Looking through the glass door, three or four zombies approached the off-road vehicle, and circled around the vehicle.


    At this time, Tang Miao noticed that they entered a beauty salon, raised her eyebrows, walked over to collect all the shampoos, conditioners, hair dryers and other spaces into it, and accidentally saw Tang Sihuang watching him. There was a smile on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dear friends, I wish you a Merry Christmas and a happy day! (* ^ __ ^ *)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    , 076 Breakout (1164 words)


    Tang Sihuang was originally handsome, with a short broken hair, people who do not know him must first see him as a star. The look of a smile on his lips made him look more mature and attractive. Tang Miao didn''t know what was happening to her. Suddenly she was a little embarrassed and looked directly at him, then turned to walk to the inner room. Ah, why my heartbeat is also accelerating?


    "Daddy, let me go inside. Charles, keep up."


    Charles trailed behind him.


    The inner room is a kitchenette and stairs. Standing in the doorway, the kitchen was unobstructed and no one was there. Tang Miao listened for a while, but there was no sound upstairs. Charles didn''t call either. He was basically sure it was safe, so he went upstairs. Upstairs is a living room and a bedroom. No one is really there. The living room and bedroom both seem a little messy. The host must be walking very hurry. On the floor next to the living room were stacked several boxes of shampoos, a brand new box of special towels for haircuts, various wigs, and some unopened haircut tools. Tang Miao accepted them politely.


    When I came out again, he saw Tang Sihuang sitting leisurely on the barber chair in front of the mirror, holding a comb for Hei Weishun. Hewei lay on the ground enjoying himself. Its hair was very long, so it naturally separated from the back to the sides of the body and looked very smooth.


    "Daddy, what is the fastest speed you can change tires?" Tang Miao took out a drinking glass and took a sip of water, and sat down beside him. He also changes tires, but now that he is only "sixteen", he has never given the car a chance to change tires, so there is no need to speak out to provoke Tang Sihuang.


    "Two minutes?" Tang Sihuang thought for a while and said.


    Tang Miao smiled with a raised mouth.

 Chapter 63：

    "What?" Tang Sihuang looked up.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help but smile again: "It''s nothing, just thinking that Daddy is a big man, usually when driving by himself, he rarely needs to change his tires at all, this speed is considered very fast."


    "Ordinary people don''t usually practice this, right?" Tang Sihuang beckoned to Charles and gave it a hair.


    Êæ·þ Charles made a comfortable grunt in his throat, squinting slightly, making Tang Miao feel a little jealous. Daddy is good to both Blackway and Charles.


    He stood up and walked out in front of the glass door to look out. The zombies beside the off-road vehicle did not know when he had left, but there were still many zombies walking around on the road, within 500 meters of his sight. There are at least twenty zombies.


    "Daddy, when is it going to start? There are only about twenty zombies outside now. It shouldn''t be a problem to kill them with a gun."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang lowered his comb and stood up, also looked outside, nodded, and pulled out his hand | handed the gun to Tang Miao.


    The hands of the two people | The guns are all desert eagles. They have the elegant size of a "pocket gun", 9mm caliber, a full gun length of 260mm, a barrel length of 152mm, a capacity of 9 rounds, and a powerful weapon. Tang Miao is no stranger to this kind of gun. Tang Sihuang used to teach him to use the Desert Eagle when shooting.


    Tang Miao took the bullet out of the space, filled the two gun magazines, and installed the muffler. The two opened the glass door and one gun aimed at the nearby zombies. The soft sound of "àÛàÛ" kept ringing, and soon the zombies in the vicinity were headshot.


    Tang Sihuang handed the gun to Tang Miao. Tang Miao filled the two gun bullets again, with one gun on his waist and the other in his hand to cover Tang Sihuang''s car running towards them.


    Blackhead and Charles followed quietly.


    077 Chapter 077 West District Villa (1168 words)


    Tang Sihuang removed the spare tire and a tool from the back of the car. Tang Miao stood in front of him, and shot and killed three zombies who ran to this side. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a "beep" behind him, screaming badly, and ignored the rear. Sure enough, looking back, the two zombies did not know when they came over, and were planning to bypass the car.


    Tang Miao stunned with a cold sweat and immediately fired to solve it. He glanced at Tang Sihuang in the corner of his eye, and still screwed his head down. Did he really hear nothing or trust him?


    Tang Miao''s hand grabbed the roof rack, raised his left foot, and jumped up flexibly. The whole person landed on the car, stood on the roof''s bundled materials, and listened in all directions. Tang Sihuang glanced up at him, then lowered his head and continued changing tires.


    Tang Miao smiled at him, standing on the top of the car, suddenly giving birth to the pride of a western cowboy, holding a gun in both hands, and a "swipe" to kill a zombie who was crossing the flower bed, and he yelled arrogantly: comeon, baby!


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of the car, and Tang Sihuang''s voice came from below: "It seems you want to take a ride on the roof of the car?"


    "Ah, Daddy, wait!" Tang Miao realized that Tang Sihuang had already changed his tires, and jumped off quickly. He quickly got into the front passenger seat and was annoyed. His handsome appearance must have been seen by his father. .


    The car rushed out.


    The journey after the encounter was very smooth. When passing by an auto repair center, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang also got out of the car and ransacked it, and received a lot of auto parts, as well as several vans and cars. Although vans and cars are not as good as off-road vehicles, they can still be topped.


    I went all the way, and finally arrived at the villa in the West District at more than one o''clock in the afternoon. The car reached the door, and the gate immediately opened to both sides. Tang Miao guessed that a camera should be installed here, and the people inside saw them from the monitor.


    After a while, the three men greeted with a smile on their faces, namely Tang Xin, Tang Wen and Tang Wu.


    After the three cars entered one after another, the thick door closed quickly. Parked the car in the underground garage, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang got out of the car, Tang Xin, Tang Wen and Tang Wu quickly came forward.


    "Mr. Little Master."


    "Dad, Tang Miao, are you all right?" Tang Xin asked while looking at the two of them.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded and looked at the three. All three were clean, and they should have been smooth all the way.

 Chapter 64：

    "What about the rest?"


    "Cars 5 and 6 haven''t returned yet."


    Tang Sihuang said nothing, and everyone followed Tang Sihuang by elevator to the first floor. Tang Miao thought about it. The people on the fifth and sixth cars were Du Jin, Feng Ye, Ms. Ding, Zhang Wang and Xiong Tianhao. In terms of strength, escape should not be a problem. but¡­¡­


    Before he entered the door, he glanced back at the closed courtyard door.


    Wu Tangwu noticed and said with a smile: "Little Master, rest assured. Zhang Wang is a veteran with good physical fitness and will definitely be able to come over smoothly."


    Tang Miao laughed twice. He was worried that some of them were right, but he was also worried that the four of them would take the opportunity to drive away. It''s not that he wants to measure the gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, and the current world is really different, he has to consider so much. After all, Daddy had prepared enough supplies and assigned a gun to each of them. Daddy, he still can''t see through. To this day, he still can''t judge whether Daddy trusts or distrusts the four people.


    "Little Master," Tang Wen suddenly came over, holding his shoulders, blinking at him, and whispered, "Sir, let''s only add one third of the oil to those two cars, and the bullets are 50 per person. . "


    Chapter 078 The Secret of the Villa (1307 words)


    Tang Miao realized instantly. Daddy really had one hand, so he was more at ease. But then he thought it was funny. What is Tang Sihuang? That was to shake the ground in G city, especially in this end time, Daddy would definitely think more deeply. Where does it get him worried? Thinking of it this way, there was a moment of loss in my heart. He shook his head and shook off the extra thoughts. It doesn''t matter whether Daddy is far-reaching or not, he just needs to protect Daddy at all times. Thinking of this, he returned to a good mood.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced back, he quickly followed.


    In the lobby on the first floor, several large screens show pictures around the villa. Two young men in their thirties, sitting in front of the computer, saw Tang Sihuang and stood up respectfully.


    "Sir, you are finally here."


    "How are things going these days?" Tang Sihuang asked after he sat down.


    Tang Miao went to sit next to him, looked curiously into the screen, nodded secretly, and there seemed to be no dead end.


    The others took their seats, and the two sat down.


    "everything is normal."


    Tang Sihuang glanced at Tang Miao and said, "They are Tang Yi and Tang San."


    Tang Yi and Tang San stood up and said to Tang Miao: "Little Master."


    Tang Miao nodded.


    Tong Tang was in his early thirties and thirties, a muscular man with a flat head and sharp eyes. Tang was not very young, thirty-two, thirty-three, and was quite masculine, with short stubble left, looking a bit vicissitudes. He seems to like dogs very much. After glancing at Tang Miao, his eyes have always drifted towards Charles and Heiwei, his eyes are very gentle.


    Tang Sihuang looked at all the people and said, "Live here temporarily from today. After lunch, take a break for half an hour before going out to check the news and collect supplies by the way, mainly to see if the government agencies It''s not in operation. If the government cannot do anything about it, we have to make plans early. All understand? "


    "Understand!" Everyone said.


    "Tang Wen, leave it to you."


    ÏÈÉú "Mr. Don''t worry," Tang Wen said, pushing his glasses.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at Tang Miao and motioned him to follow him. After Tang Miao asked, it became clear that Tang Sihuang had been doing two-handed preparations. The West End Villa was arranged by him as the base camp. Since Tang Miao told him of the doomsday, he has been secretly ordering people to arrange here. The villa is now very safe and can definitely withstand the attacks of zombies-the walls have been thickened, and it is also equipped with a grid and uses solar energy to generate electricity. A well was dug in the villa to provide domestic water.


    In addition, there are always two floors below the villa, which is where the Tang family secretly trains secret agents. After the Tang family was washed white, only a small number of agents were left, and the rest were demobilized. However, most of the twenty dark guards had family members. On the second day of the solar storm, Tang Sihuang dismissed them, leaving only Tang Yi and Tang San.

 Chapter 65：

    Tang Sihuang took Tang Miao to the basement, where there was an arsenal full of various handguns, machine guns and sufficient bullets, explosives, and medicine. There are also two flamethrowers, which is what surprised Miao Tang. Although the Tang family broke away from the underworld, it does not mean that it does not deal with the underworld. These weapons are the latest models and cannot be left a long time ago. Originally, he thought that Daddy had prepared only weapons at home, but he did not expect that there were so many here. It will definitely be more secure in the future.


    Ëû When he saw more than twenty cases of gold, he was finally calm. No wonder humans love gold so much, it really looks tantalizing, and almost didn''t blind Tang Miao''s eyes. Tang Miao picked up a piece and looked at it. It was as smooth as a mirror, sloppy, and could be used as a collectible.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang suddenly made a few low laughs, Tang Miao looked in surprise, Tang Sihuang smiled and said nothing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    , 079 Chapter Talk (1194 words)


    Tang Miao also laughed, not knowing what happened to him. The longer he stayed with Daddy, the more he knew about his desire.


    Tang Sihuang left only a few bullets to supplement what was consumed today, and let Tang Miao put away the rest. Tang Miao understands that they should not stay here all the time, but are ready to leave at any time. He doesn''t care where he stays, the worst case is that their family will never come out in hiding in space.


    In the afternoon, Tang Wen went out with everyone except Spring Wing. Everyone wrapped them tightly. It doesn''t matter if it''s hot, life is the most important.


    Tang Sihuang was left to inspect the equipment and inventory in the villa, and if Tang Miao was going out, Tang Sihuang must follow, so Tang Miao did not go out and acted with Tang Sihuang.


    Ö®ºó Since the last days, except for the day when Tang Sihuang was looking for Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang has always behaved calmly and calmly, and it seems that there is nothing to worry about. Tang Miao admires him very much. He couldn''t help asking as the two checked the grid along the fence.


    "Daddy, what were you laughing in the arsenal before?"


    Probably Tang Sihuang thought of something in the arsenal and raised his lips again: "Nothing."


    íµ Tang Miao gave a secret whisper, and when Tang Sihuang came to know it, he smiled at him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    Tang Miao touched the power grid with a test pencil: "I was thinking, Daddy bought so much gold, did you buy a tool to split gold? If the gold really circulates in the future, is the whole block too big?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stared at him for a long while, laughing for a long time, and the smile in his eyes seemed to be rippling.


    Tang Miao black line. In fact, he suddenly remembered this and was talking to Tang Sihuang very seriously. Daddy wouldn''t think he was raising the bar with him?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took the test pen in his hand and walked forward.


    "Relax, haha ??... everything is ready."


    Tang Miao touched her curly hair, really did not understand what he was laughing.


    He quickly caught up with Tang Sihuang and stood side by side with him, remembering another thing: "Daddy, guess if Du Jin will let Miss Ding leave this time."


    Tang Sihuang glanced back at him: "Do you really like her?"


    Tang Miao didn''t answer directly, but instead said, "I didn''t expect that she would be in our house." In fact, he just wanted to ask Miss Ding what was the relationship with Daddy. Without a clear answer, you are always at ease.


    "That day, Tang Xin and I went out to find you ..." Tang Sihuang said, glancing at Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao laughed twice and arched, "Father, sons and daughters really knew something wrong."

 Chapter 66：

    Tang Sihuang''s face didn''t change much, a smile flashed under his eyes, and he continued, "I went to your school first, but didn''t find you. When we were about to leave, we just opened the car door and Miss Ding got in. At that time There are a lot of zombies, and it is not good to push her down, so I took it back. At least I can help wash clothes and cook. Who knows ... "


    Tang Miao breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh, that''s what happened."


    "Otherwise, what do you think is going on?" Tang Sihuang hugged his hands around his chest and stared at him.


    û "No," Tang Miao laughed again, and quickly changed the subject. "Listen to Tang Xin, didn''t she leave with Uncle Xiao? Why did she suddenly come back again?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang shook his head.


    I figured out that Ms. Ding and Daddy were really nothing, Tang Miao didn''t bother with this issue, and Tang Sihuang walked into the room.


    , 080 Chapter decision to leave the G city (1065 words)


    ¶à At about four o''clock in the afternoon, the fifth and sixth cars finally returned. Both cars were covered in blood, like the scene of a murder. The four of them looked a little embarrassed, but were not injured. Although Miss Ding followed her out, she was unharmed, not even a little dirty.


    Du Jin was a little uncomfortable. He intuitively thought that it was a mistake to leave Miss Ding at first, but that was the end of the matter and he couldn''t help it.


    When Tang Miao saw Miss Ding, she felt very subtle. She took a subconscious look at Tang Sihuang, and found that his expression was also very subtle. He seemed to laugh and laugh, and seemed to be ridiculous, but also quite interesting. Now Tang Miao probably understands Daddy''s intention of keeping Miss Ding.


    Before it was dark, Tang Wen and other talents returned. Because it was cloudy, there were a lot of zombies wandering outside, which made it difficult to collect supplies and brought back only a small amount of things. Fortunately, no one was injured by the zombies. In addition, they received a message from a team of other survivors they met. The Provincial Government of G Province and the Municipal Government of G City have jointly established a survivor base in the new development zone and are calling on survivors to go to the base. Because the broadcast is not available, the message can only be passed from person to person.


    New development zone? Tang Miao frowned. He understands that the government chose it as a base, because there are so many people and there is only one Impression Garden nearby. But where do so many people live? What to eat What''s more, according to last year''s census, G has a resident population of 12.7 million, not to mention a lot of floating population. Even if more than half have now become zombies, there are at least 2 million survivors. How could a small development zone hold 2 million people? And because there are few buildings over there, once the zombies come, there is nothing to rely on.


    "If you want to go to the base, you might as well stay here," Xiong Tianhao said first. "Sir, I have been there, and I haven''t even been to the place where I live. It ¡¯s fine, what if it rains? "


    "Since the government lets the past, at least it will prepare some tents and the like, right?" Du Jin disagreed.


    Tang Miao holds the opposite opinion: "Living here is not a long-term solution. The first thing is that the news is not available. In case of any changes outside, we don''t know anything."


    ¶øÇÒ "And human beings are social animals. Can you stand in this place for seven or eight or even ten or twenty years?" Tang Wu also supported leaving. If Mr. Yi''s ability is really in the big base, he will certainly be able to break through some famous halls. He didn''t want to nest in such a big slap.


    Everyone basically has these two attitudes. They can''t be unified for a while, they all look at Tang Sihuang.


    "Go to City B," Tang Sihuang directly clapped. "We must look for more opportunities and a more stable environment."


    The atmosphere was condensed. Leaving G City means that they are beginning to take risks. It also means that at any time someone may be killed on a dangerous trip.


    "Dad, do we have to leave G city?" Tang Xin hesitated a bit. "It''s actually more dangerous if you leave. The army will definitely send someone to save us. And the supplies ..." He was mainly reluctant to collect supplies, and it was impossible to collect so many supplies Take it all away, isn''t it a waste if you throw it away?


    Chapter 081 Rainy Ambiguity (1) (1169 words)


    Apart from Tang Miao, Tang Xin, and Tang Sihuang, they had only prepared the materials in a warehouse before, and only Tang Chun knew about it. Tang Xin didn''t know that Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang had already collected all the materials and put them in a magical place.


    Tang Miao is a bit guilty of Tang Xin, but as mentioned before, this matter is of great importance, and he can only tell him when the time is right, and he can''t be careless.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang unquestionably said: "There are very few survivors in the city, and they continue to stay here to receive no new news. Moreover, you should all understand the truth of sitting in the mountains."


    "What about supplies?" Tang Wen hesitated. Their car couldn''t take all the supplies, it was a pity to abandon them. There are also a small amount of materials in the villa, which were collected by Tang Yi and Tang San after the crisis broke out.


    "I will have a chance to come back later to get it."

 Chapter 67：

    Tang Wen, Tang Wu, Tang Yi, Tang San, Tang Qi, and Tang Jiu are all rigorously trained people, with a firm mind and no fear of the unknown invasion. Chun Ye is a little stunned, but her husband is with her and it is the same everywhere he goes.


    Zhang Wang''s four hearts knew that if they did not follow Tang Sihuang''s words, their chances of survival were even slimmer. They would not refuse this opportunity, nor could they refuse it.


    Miss Ping Ding stopped talking and was cold. She didn''t want to leave. She had nothing to do with these people. It was only with her face that she boarded Tang Sihuang. She didn''t understand anything, and didn''t dare to kill the zombies. She was worried that after such a long journey, they would eventually leave her. And if she can stay here or find a way to prevent Tang Sihuang from leaving her, she can live!


    At night, it finally rained heavily. The thunders seemed to explode overhead, and the lightnings followed one another, roaring and roaring, as if to tear the sky apart. Although it was decided not to go to the G city base, everyone still couldn''t help but wonder what the base was like now. In this heavy rain, I am afraid that many people will lose their lives, especially the weak children and the elderly.


    Miss Ding Ding was also one of those who couldn''t sleep. After a long while, she fumbled in the dark to open her backpack, put on a sexual | pajamas, and went out of the room.


    Tang Miao tossed and turned to sleep on the bed, suddenly hearing the light footsteps in the corridor, wondering. Who''s still walking outside so late? He turned silently out of bed.


    The black slender shadow slowly approached a door. Then, the shadow raised his hand and pushed open the door.


    "Who?" Tang Sihuang drank in a deep voice, opened his eyes in the dark, and smelled a fragrant fragrance.


    "It''s me." Ms. Ding said softly, then twisted her waist and came to the bed, leaning against Tang Sihuang like a snake as bonelessly as possible. Even if it''s not the end, Tang Sihuang is the kind of man she likes, handsome, mature, multi-gold, typical diamond king five. It is now the last days, and she has lost all advantages except appearance. If no powerful man became her dependant, she would one day become the food of the zombies, or the zombies. She must hold him in his hands at all costs.


    "Huang ... It''s a bit cold in the rainy night ..."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at her coldly and pushed her away: "Go out. Who made you come in?"


    Miss Ping Ding turned a deaf ear, and reached out to the man''s lower abdomen.


    There was a sudden noise at the entrance of the door, and the two on the bed looked at the same time.


    "I didn''t mean it ..." Tang Miao retracted her feet awkwardly. In fact, he didn''t know whether he was intentional or not, anyway, he was very uncomfortable just now.


    Chapter 082 Chapter 082 Yu Ye Ambiguous (2) (1349 words)


    "Ouch--" Miss Ding was thrown to the ground, screaming in pain.


    "Go!"


    Tang Sihuang''s voice was cold and cold. Miss Ding''s heart was cold. Although in the darkness, she could not see the expression of Tang Sihuang, but she saw those cold eyes under the lightning, and quickly got up from the ground, leaving embarrassedly.


    Tang Miao turned around to slip, but was stopped.


    "Stop."


    Tang Miao had to stop, smiled at Tang Sihuang, didn''t know if he could see it, and quickly explained: "Daddy, I really didn''t mean it. I heard the footsteps, and I got a little strange to see it. . "


    Tang Sihuang lay in bed without moving, and said lightly, "Come here."


    Tang Miao walked over in puzzlement and stood by the bed. The room was very dark. Occasionally a flash of lightning flashed before passing a light. Tang Miao could not see the expression of Tang Sihuang, but his heartbeat seemed to be faster than during the day. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. Although thunder sounded from time to time, the room was still too quiet.


    "Come up. In case the woman comes again to attack, you are here to guard."


    Tang Miao felt strange. His dad actually "frightened" a woman? If Ms. Ding wants to cling to him, she must not dare to disobey him.


    "The door cannot be locked?"

 Chapter 68：

    "... the lock is broken. Come up."


    Ò² I can''t sleep anyway, and the bed is big enough to keep it, so as not to be really bored by Miss Ding, and regret where to go. Thinking of this, Tang Miao kicked off the slippers, climbed up from the other side of the bed, and lay down quietly, suddenly a little want to laugh. However, his pillow was in his own room. I''ve been tossing and turning, and I always feel uncomfortable no matter what posture.


    "Are there fleas on your body?" Tang Sihuang said.


    "I have to hold something to sleep." Tang Miao sat up and tried to go back and take a pillow.


    Tang Sihuang stretched out his hand and swarmed around him, and he fell into Tang Sihuang''s arms.


    "It''s late, and still tossing."


    Tang Miao is a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it for the first time, and Daddy doesn''t mind being a pillow, why should he mind? He also raised an arm around his waist, and by the way tentatively put his calf on Tang Sihuang''s leg. Tang Sihuang didn''t move, he put down his heart and closed his eyes.


    Before, he never dared to imagine that there would be such a close day with Daddy. This feeling made him a little bit sour, but it was more pleasant.


    Tang Sihuang''s breathing was smooth and long, almost touching his ears, and he seemed to be asleep.


    "Daddy, are you asleep?"


    Ôõô "What?" Tang Sihuang''s voice was sober.


    "Will it go well tomorrow?"


    "This kind of day may last for a long time, just protect yourself." Tang Sihuang said lightly.


    "Ok, I know."


    I will protect you too. Tang Miao couldn''t help but think of the scene in his previous life that made him feel heartache, subconsciously holding Tang Sihuang tightly, shaking his head, no longer thinking about it. He must not allow that to happen in this life.


    "Be honest." Tang Sihuang''s hands slap on his back.


    Tang Miao quickly stopped chaos. Tang Sihuang''s hand was not removed, and his sense of existence was too strong. He was even more afraid to move. Listening to the sound of rain outside, he fell asleep unconsciously. In the middle of the night, the temperature seemed to drop. Tang Miao rubbed her arms and noticed the heat source around her. She nodded without hesitation and hugged tightly. Then he felt something covering his back and slept peacefully.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dear friends, Happy New Year''s Day, happy every day. I hope everything goes well in the new year! (* ^ __ ^ *)


    He is New Year''s Day, and today is the second day.


    In addition, Mumu is an auspicious picture, and a new article will be opened today. It is the first "non-FZ" article of Mumu. But dear ones, rest assured, this will not delay the update of this article and "Mission". ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    , 083 Road Blocked (1405 words)


    The rain in this season often comes fast and goes fast. After dawn, the rain has stopped.


    Tang Miao looked for a chance to enter the space. This time it was not rained and looked up. The weather was fine. He brought two baskets to pick up eggs. There are now more than a hundred eggs in the storeroom. While picking up eggs, he wondered if there was any reason for the rain in the space? After all, it didn''t rain for a long time before, why did it suddenly rain the first few times? After thinking for a long time, there is no answer.


    Hunchun and Tang Chun made a rich breakfast with vegetables collected by Tang Yi and Tang San. After breakfast, the group left the West End villa in six cars. Tang Yi was on the third car, Tang San was on the fourth car.

 Chapter 69：

    Although the weather is fine, I still don''t see the sun. Wet on the ground, the zombies wore wet hair, wore wet clothing, wobbled on the road, looking for food. The pavement covered with blood had been washed away by rain, but the unpleasant smell in the air was still not removed.


    Tang Miao suddenly noticed a zombie flying towards a man who ran out secretly, biting his back neck with a bite, and was startled.


    "What''s wrong?" Although Tang Sihuang looked forward, he still noticed his strangeness.


    "Nothing." Tang Miao''s face was a little white. Is it his illusion? He felt that the zombies were much faster and more flexible than the previous ones.


    Å¿ He was lying on the edge of the window, his face was almost on the glass, and he watched the zombies outside without blinking. No more rapid zombies were found. He breathed a sigh of relief, but still felt a little uneasy. This is reality after all, not a novel, and it is impossible for zombies to have so-called "evolution"?


    There were fifty or sixty zombies within a hundred meters around, and the sound of the car attracted a lot. Several cars turned on the chainsaw and sprinted forward, all the way to the highway out of the city.


    ÌÆ Tang''s voice suddenly came from the intercom, with a solemn tone: "Sir, very bad! The road out of the city was blocked, there was no possibility of driving past. Finish."


    Tang Miao''s complexion changed. He picked up the telescope hanging around his neck, pushed half of his body out of the car window, and snorted: "Daddy, there are all cars on the road, and one crowded like a matchbox." Domestic population Another manifestation of too much is more cars. It is probably the habit of traffic jams before the end of the world, and everyone didn''t even consider this problem before.


    "Head back!" Tang Sihuang considered it for only two seconds, and commanded, "All vehicles turn around, No. 6 is off the road, find a suitable place to pause. Finish."


    "Car No. 6 was received. Finish." Zhang Wang replied.


    Tang Miao was so depressed that he was about to leave the city, but the road was blocked, only making people feel disturbed. It''s like the game is about to pass the level but suddenly disconnected.


    Car No. 6 was driven by looking around. Xiong Tianhao was responsible for alerting and searching for suitable places. He accidentally saw a person in the second floor of the roadside beckoning by the window.


    "Sir, there are survivors on the second floor of the green building at nine o''clock. Finish."


    Tang Sihuang shook the window, and the excellent hearing could hear the man shouting, "I can''t pass by there. We know the specific situation. Would you like to walk with us?"


    "Tang Miao, ask him how many people." Tang Sihuang gradually approached the car over there.


    "Hey! How many people are you in total?" Tang Miao shouted with a probe, suddenly found that he knew him, and retracted his head and said to Tang Sihuang, "Daddy, the one who followed us that day."


    Tang Sihuang was silent for a moment. The two had not been out of town for almost a week, and their strength must not be good. He doesn''t mind having more companions, but if it''s just a hindrance, it''s better not to.


    A few zombies wandering around the building heard the noise, and the man did not dare to shout anymore, compared to a "two" gesture.


    ÎÊ "Ask him if it''s safe."


    Tang Miao did it, and that person had another "OK".


    ˾ Tang Sihuang commanded: "All cars lean over and pause there. Finish."


    _____________________


    happy New Year. (* ^ __ ^ *)


    _____________________


    , 084 How to Get Out of the City Is a Problem (1608 words)


    Twenty-six cars stopped under the green building, and Tang Yi, Tang Qi, Zhang Wang, and Xiong Tianhao approached and killed the zombies.

 Chapter 70：

    Tang Miao is about to get off the train and practice his hands. Tang Sihuang stared at him and consciously retracted his newly raised foot. He wanted to kill a few more zombies and proved to Tang Sihuang that he was very responsible, but now it seems that it is not the right opportunity? There were Tang Yi and Tang Wu, and they seemed to be unable to make a "little ghost" shot. Ugh. There will always be opportunities in the future. He must prove this. Otherwise, in what position will he stand next to Tang Sihuang to protect him?


    One or four of the Tang Dynasty had good skills. They even kicked and chopped, and quickly solved the six or seven zombies that came around. The four also covered Tang Sihuang and others entering the house.


    "Hello!" The young man came over with a smile and greeted Tang Miao. "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon, we are quite destined."


    Everyone at the scene could hear his intent, and even his companions showed a helpless expression, but at the moment of life and death, the truth of face is not important at all.


    Speaking of which, although this young man is suspicious, he has a blogger''s favored face, which is difficult to make people disgusted.


    Tang Miao also smiled ÃÐ | ÃÐ: "Hi. Yeah, it''s been a week since we last met, and I didn''t expect you to be in the city."


    Tang Wen was taken aback, secretly funny, and could not see that the young master who had always been weak would be so sharp. But now is the end time, it is time to grow. He glanced at the gentleman''s side, and found that there was also an imperceptible smile in his eyes. He couldn''t help but secretly surprised, and then felt relieved again. Of course, it is a good thing that the relationship between the husband and the young master has improved a lot.


    The man touched his head awkwardly, and he was a little puzzled. This is just a cute little boy who is sixteen or seven years old.


    "Oh, we didn''t expect the road would be blocked so badly at the time. My friends and I have been hiding here these days. By the way, my name is Li Su and my friend is Hong Tian."


    Hong Tian is about 27 or 8 years old. He wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses, looks very gentle, does not talk much, smiles at everyone, nods, and says nothing, and looks at Tang Miao and others quickly and casually. Over and over again.


    "I''m Tang Miao, and this is my father, Tang Sihuang." Tang Miao introduced.


    Elegant son Tang Xin glanced at Tang Miao, speechless. I''m your brother, why don''t you introduce?


    Li Su Yiyi immediately put out a enthusiastic smile and reached out: "The president of Datang Group? Jiu Yang, Jiu Yang! Oh, I have been thinking of meeting celebrities. I never thought I would have a chance in the last days."


    Tang Sihuang reached out and shook him, and said lightly, "You said before that you understand the situation here?"


    Li Su nodded and said, "Yes. We have also gone out to investigate these days when the weather is good. It is no longer possible to take the land route. We can only cross the river by water. We found several yachts, but unfortunately It won''t open. "Tang Sihuang is a rich man, and he must have contacted the yacht. It would be nice if he could cross the river with them. This is Li Su''s wishful thinking.


    Tang Chun and others are showing joy, if there is a yacht, it is not a problem to go out of town. If it is a small yacht, there will not be too many zombies on it.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at them lightly, and said lightly: "If you take a yacht, do you want to lose six cars?" After crossing the river, they also need a car. The streets are full of discarded cars, but who can guarantee that they can find a good car? Is the fuel tank enough? And they have more than a dozen people, and they need more than one or two cars.


    "This ..." Everyone silently began to think of other ways.


    Tang Wen thought for a while and said, "What if you go south? There must be many people who want to go north like us. Maybe the road to the south won''t be so blocked."


    Tang Xin shrugged, "I''m afraid that people who have this idea are not only us."


    After a moment of thinking, Tang Miao said, "Daddy, or you can send a few people to explore the road first. If you can leave the city from the south, then go back to the north at that time? However, the delay on the road must be extended. There will be more zombies to deal with, and the danger will be greatly increased. "


    Everyone looked at Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang sat at the table, mourning silently. The light came in from the window and fell on his back. The crowd could only see his meditative outline, and did not dare to disturb him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The new article "Dragon God, Self-respect", which has been scrutinized by the eyes, has been opened. This is the first non-FZ text of the eyes, which is still warm and less abusive, and still one to one. I look forward to your support. (* ^ __ ^ *)?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 71：

    Preview: In the next chapter, Tang Da will have an amazing move. (* ^ __ ^ *)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    , Chapter 085 President Tang''s bold plan-take the train! (1324 words)


    After a while, Tang Sihuang looked up and looked at Feng Ye: "I remember you mentioned that there was a watchmaker who was a train driver?"


    Tang Miao stared at Tang Sihuang with wide eyes. Daddy wouldn''t want to ...


    Tang Sihuang smiled at him with a smile.


    㶠Feng Ye nodded and nodded: "Yes. He is my mother''s cousin and has been driving for more than ten years."


    Wu Hongtian showed an incredible expression: "Mr. Tang means to leave the city from the railway?"


    Everyone was surprised and looked at each other.


    Ëà Li Su hesitated for a moment, and said, "Mr. Tang, it''s very convenient to take the train, but the railway station has always been crowded, and it must be full of zombies now."


    "People who are afraid of death die first." Tang Sihuang smiled slightly. No matter what you do, or do n¡¯t do it, just do it big. This is his style. Not only did he have to go by train, he wanted to take away a large number of supplies. Paper money is now waste paper, and supplies will become the new "currency."


    Ëà Li Su''s face flushed slightly. He is an ordinary office worker, and it is not surprising that there is no such bold idea as President Tang.


    Tang Miao is boiling with blood. If you take the railway, there are few zombies along the way. As long as you don''t stop, you will basically not be threatened by zombies. And to be honest, he hasn''t been on a train when he is so big, and he usually goes out by plane or car.


    Tang Chun and Tang Wen were expressionless and indifferent. They have been following Mr. for many years, anyway what Mr. says, they just do it.


    Xiong Tianhao''s expression on his face faded for a long time, instead of looking at Zhang Wang, Feng Ye and Du Jin. Zhang Wang looked indifferent; from the faces of Feng Ye and Du Jin, it was impossible to see what they thought.


    Miss Ding Ding shook her legs and looked at Tang Sihuang in horror. She wondered if he did not want to die. Entering the railway station was equivalent to jumping into a fire pit. Unfortunately, she cannot do anything about it. If she left alone, she had less chance of survival.


    Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao, and Tang Miao immediately pulled out a map of G city from his backpack, shook at Tang Sihuang, wondering, how could he know that his father wanted the map? They have maps of provinces and cities in their hands, and they are not afraid of wherever they go. At first I didn''t know that the four people who were looking at Zhang also were with them, so except for the four of them and Ms. Ding, everyone had a complete set of maps so that they could use them when they were scattered with everyone.


    Tang Sihuang watched Tang Miao spread the map, turned to Li Su and Hong Tian, ??and asked, "Will you go with us or go by yourself? There is a base over the development zone."


    Ëà Li Su and Hong Tian looked at each other with a little hesitation. base? The large population of G City is a well-known fact. Even if the base is visited, the conditions are definitely very poor. However, rushing to the train station is not a simple task. Just thinking about the crowded people in the G train station usually makes people scalp, not to mention that all the zombies shoulder by shoulder in the train station. However, if they can successfully board the train, the journey will be much easier later.


    "Please let us join you." Hong Tian quickly made a decision.


    "Hong Tian?" Li Su still hesitated.


    Wu Hongtian resolutely said: "It is very difficult for the two of us to leave the city. If we continue to stay here, one day food and water will be consumed. It is a death, so it is better to give it a try."


    Li Su''s eyes also became firm, and he nodded and said, "You''re right." Then he turned to Tang Sihuang, surely saying: "We join you, we both like martial arts at the same time, both of us are good and we will not drag you down. of."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang whispered: "Very good. Come and look at the map."


    Everyone came around, too many people, Tang Miao moved his chair to Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang asked: "Feng Ye, where does your cousin live?"

 Chapter 72：

    "Here, Tianping Street. The employees of the railway station basically live in this area." Feng Ye circled the location of the residential building with a marker.


    , Chapter 086 soldiers divided into two ways (1527 words)


    Tang Sihuang circled the location of the train station again with a pen and said: "All soldiers are divided into two routes, all the way to the Nanshen Road, to check whether the road from the south to the city is unobstructed; the other way is to find Feng on Tianping Street Wild watch¡ªbecause we must have a train driver. "He would fly the plane, the train did not touch. And they need rail maps of provinces and cities. They had never thought of leaving the train before, so they had no relevant information in their hands. The train driver''s home must have a lot of information in this regard.


    He looked at Feng Ye.


    Ò° Feng Ye immediately said: "My name is Chen Kefeng."


    Tang Sihuang nodded and continued: "We meet in the middle of Nanshen Road and the railway station-here, Tianzhu Square, and then decide which way to leave."


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang with a little cyanosis. His dad really looks like a general who leads the battle, pointing to the battlefield and planning.


    "If survivors are encountered, they are allowed to follow, but one thing must be made clear, and they have to contribute if they want to travel. After all, if we want to go to the train station, we also need helpers. Those who are unwilling to contribute, do not have to join them, lest Obstruction. "


    Unconsciously, Miss Ding was two steps closer to Du Jin.


    Tang Chun nodded in agreement: "Mr. is right. Isn''t there a sentence called¡® I ¡¯m not afraid of opponents like God, but I ¡¯m afraid of teammates like Pig ¡¯?¡±


    Everyone couldn''t help but smile, did not expect that the fifty-year-old uncle knew such a popular sentence. No one thinks that Tang Sihuang is ruthless, and not to mention that Tang Sihuang has the nature of a businessman to take advantage and avoid harm, but now it is the end of the world. It is very good to take care of himself.


    "People who seek the way don''t need to kill zombies, try to avoid as much as possible. Zhang Wang, Xiong Tianhao, Du Jin, Tang Yi, Tang San, you take Miss Ding with Li Su and Hong Tian. Zhang Wang is temporarily captain."


    Miss Ding Ding was about to interject, and Tang Sihuang gave a cold glance and immediately snored.


    He looked down and said, "We drove two cars, one for Tang Yi, Tian Hao, and Hong Tian, ??and one for Tang San, Du Jin, Li Su, and Miss Ding."


    Li Su and Hong Tian knew that he was guarding them, but they didn''t mind. After all, they were strangers to this team. They are already content enough to get a chance to escape. Where else can they dare to have other thoughts? And these people seem to have a single shot.


    Tang Sihuang turned to the rest: "Everyone else is looking for Mr. Chen. Of course, Mr. Chen may not be alive, but there is always a driver in that residential area that has not become a zombie. At that time we divided into two teams, I , Tang Miao, Tang Wen, and Tang Wu are the first team; Feng Ye, Tang Qi, Tang Jiu, Tang Xin, and Tang Chun are the second team, and Tang Qi is the team leader temporarily. You can stay in the car at that time. Feng Ye, you take Tang Wen and Tang Wu''s car and lead the way. Do you understand? Is there a problem? "


    Everyone said, "I see, no problem."


    Ëà Li Su and Hong Tian glanced at each other, both eyes were fortunate. Following Tang Sihuang was right, just looking at his resolute and decisive behavior style, he felt a little more hope for survival.


    Ms. Ding Ding approached Tang Sihuang and bit her lip. "Mr. Tang, I want to go with you to Mr. Chen."


    Tang Miao folded her arms and glanced at her.


    Tang Sihuang smiled lightly: "Ms. Ding, if you do not agree with this arrangement, you can leave."


    Miss Ding Ding''s eyes were red, and she never dared to object.


    Li Su can vaguely guess the situation of this Miss Ding, and she has some sympathy, but only sympathy. He and Hong Tian escaped for a few days, and they knew how hard it was to escape from the zombies. Raised his hand and said, "Mr. Tang, there is still a small problem. The car of Hong Tian and I can still be used. I think it is possible to transfer the materials in the car to Captain Zhang''s car first. Hong Tian''s car could have killed at least a few zombies. "


    ò¥ Tang Sihuang bowed his head and said, "It''s an idea, your team will take care of it."


    "understood."


    "Everyone checks the equipment, and items that need to be used at all times are on hand."

 Chapter 73：

    When I reached downstairs, more than a dozen zombies gathered at the door. Tang Sihuang took out his submachine gun from the car and fired a shot, each boarding the car.


    Exiting Wenhui Avenue, the convoy split into two lanes and moved in different directions.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang suddenly asked: "What was you doing just now? It''s not a good thing to be dazed at this time."


    Tang Miao first froze, then reacted, her face was slightly warm. Can''t he just say he''s dazed to see his father?


    Chapter 087 Train Driver (1) (1196 words)


    "Nothing, I think Daddy''s arrangement is perfect." Tang Miao smiled ÃÐ | ÃÐ Authentic.


    Tang Sihuang made no comment: "Li Su and Hong Tian seem harmless, but they still have to be prepared."


    "I understand." Tang Miao laughed. He is not a real sixteen year old.


    G City is located in the south of Country Z. The temperature will not drop significantly until around mid-November. At this time, it is still mid-September, and the weather is still very hot. In order to save fuel, the air conditioner was not turned on. The windows were almost closed to prevent zombies from coming in. Tang Miao was sweating, took the kettle out of the bag and took a sip, and asked casually, "Daddy, would you like to drink water?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang gave a whistle, took the kettle directly from his hand, and took a few sips to his mouth.


    Tang Miao stayed.


    "Well water?" Tang Sihuang didn''t seem to notice him, and returned him the kettle.


    Tang Miao secretly said that they are sensitive. They are father and son. Drinking the same bottle of water is nothing great. Take it frankly, screw on the lid, and put it back in your backpack.


    "Well, the second drink has no ''side effects'', but it can relieve fatigue."


    "Immediately enter Tianping Street, over a hundred zombies. Finish." Feng Ye''s voice came from the intercom.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "Everyone uses cold weapons to deal with zombies. The gunfire will attract more zombies. Take the walkie-talkie when you get out of the car. Finish."


    "Roger that."


    "Get behind me and follow me." Tang Sihuang said to Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao said: "Daddy, rest assured, I can protect myself."


    Tang Sihuang declined to comment.


    Tang Miao is very helpless. It seems he has to find a chance to prove his strength.


    Hunchun''s fighting strength is not strong, he stayed in the car and did not get down. As long as the door is locked, she will not be in any danger. No one was worried about her safety.


    סլ This residential area is arched with a small square in the middle. The entire building is ten stories high and has three entrances. At least two hundred inhabitants. A lot of zombies downstairs. Lying on the ground, a few zombies with arms and legs broken, smelled of stench. In addition, there are many wandering aimlessly, and when they hear the sound of the car, they immediately gather to this side. Their vision is not very good, but their hearing and olfactory moments can guide them where the food is.


    "Help, help--" The survivor upstairs heard the movement of the car, rushed out in surprise, and lay down on the railing and looked down. The figure of this man can be seen vaguely that he was a fat man before, and the arrival of doom has made him lose a lot of weight.


    "Quiet." Tang Wu warned the man above with a stern expression.


    "Save me, please ..." The man lowered his voice.

 Chapter 74：

    Tang Miao secretly despised him. But on the third floor, a big man didn''t dare to come down.


    Everyone is armed, and after getting out of the car, they take out the weapons they are carrying and show their magic. Tang Sihuang, Tang Jiu, and Tang Qi are all used to slashing the head of a zombie with a knife. Of course, the knife must be fast to be cruel and accurate. Otherwise, it will be dangerous if the knife is caught and pulled out of the bones of the zombie. Tang Wu, Tang Qi, and Tang Jiu all went through the Tang family''s killer training and started cleanly. Tang Wen looks so handsome. The weapon is the most eye-catching. It is a large pair of specially welded scissors. The appearance of the scissors is not good. Even Tang Sihuang jokingly called him "scissor hand". Tang Chun didn''t hesitate to give up, he used double knives to break the hands of the zombies to avoid being injured, and then approached and chopped his head. Tang Xin''s weapon was a baseball bat. When he knocked down, his brain cracked, and his shot was quick, accurate, and fierce.


    Chapter 088 Train Driver (2) (1536 words)


    Don''t neglect Charles and Blackway, they are very clever and not inferior, they throw the zombies from time to time, making people headshot. It is known that zombie virus can be transmitted through the blood, bitten, scratched, or even transmitted into the body. Although it is unknown whether it will be transmitted to animals, Tang Miao does not allow Charles and Heiwei to bite the zombies with their mouths. Fortunately, they are very spiritual. Otherwise, you may not know what Tang Miao means.


    For a while, everyone worked out a lot of zombies, and Tang Miao kept dodging flexibly from time to time, not a single one.


    "Tang Miao, are you practicing drunken boxing?" Tang Xin noticed his abnormality and despised the tunnel.


    Tang Sihuang looked back and frowned.


    "I''m okay, do it now." Tang Miao hurriedly. Close combat is too bloody. Plasma can get into your mouth if you are not careful, and nausea when you think about it. He thought about it, put his hand in his pocket, and pulled out a mask and protective glasses. The protective glasses can be placed close to the eyes, preventing any liquid and dust from entering.


    Tang Sihuang stretched out his right hand, calmly said: "Same."


    Tang Miao quickly ran over and back to back, pretending to reach into his backpack, took out a new mask and protective glasses and handed it to him, took out a dozen masks and handed them to Tang Wen, let them each one in case. Immediately afterwards, Tang Miao sang softly, holding the knife in his left hand, fully opening his horsepower, slashing it diagonally, and the head of the zombie nearest him rolled to his feet with a grunt, and blood ran down.


    Tang Wen and others basically have some blood stains on their faces. I think Tang Miao''s shape is very cool, and I also think he is very prescient. He was admired, but when he saw Tang Miao suddenly took off his mask, his face turned white, like a rabbit. Going to the corner, holding on to the wall, he vomited with a vomit, and the uncomfortable look seemed to spit out his stomach. The crowd was speechless. The admiration just became a cloud.


    The first time that Zun and Tang Sihuang killed the zombies happened suddenly and the time was urgent. Tang Miao had too little time to think about it and had no time to look at it. Later, it was basically long-range shooting. This time it was easier, Tang Miao thought more. The brain plasma, white-capped bones, and sticky yellow and red mixed together looked very disgusting.


    "Relax, brother, you''re used to vomiting and vomiting." Tang Xin comforted sham. He absolutely did not admit that he was sore because he did not have protective glasses.


    Tang Miao glanced around, there were only three or four zombies left, and he could do it without his helper. He hid behind Tang Sihuang, quickly took out the kettle to rinse his mouth three or four times, and lost another gum in his mouth. Some, glanced at Tang Xin, and took out a pair of protective glasses and handed it to him.


    Tang Xin smiled ÃÐ | ÃÐ, slaps on his shoulder: "My brother is interested."


    Tang Miao was speechless. Fortunately, his physical fitness is different in the past. Otherwise, Tang Xin had to shoot him crouching down, raised his foot and left a blood footprint on his pants, and then hid in front of Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Xin looked at his pants, his face suddenly turned black, and he was about to follow the lesson, seeing his father glance at him, and shrugged to the other side.


    Tang Chunhui reports: "Sir, the zombies nearby have been resolved."


    Let''s lean together, back to back, and be vigilant around.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang pulled Tang Miao behind him and motioned to Feng Ye: "Lead the way ahead."


    Ò° Feng Ye and Tang Wu opened the way, Tang Qi and Tang Jiu hall. The elevator cannot be used, only stairs. There were some scattered zombies in the corridor, which were easily resolved by Feng Ye and Tang Wu.


    "Brothers, take me along." The middle-aged fat man who had yelled upstairs before came out of the corridor door carrying a big bag, startled Tang Wu, and almost shot a reflex.


    "I said brother, don''t engage in a sudden attack, okay? If it wasn''t for my quick response, I would have killed you as a zombie!" Tang Wu said unsatisfactorily.


    The fat man smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll go with you. I''ve been at home for several days, but I haven''t seen anyone live."


    "What are you doing?" Tang Wen asked.


    The man froze for a moment, and said, "... is an accountant."

 Chapter 75：

    Chen Kefeng lives on the sixth floor, and everyone continues to climb up. The fat man followed closely.


    "All the zombies below have been killed by us." Tang Xin said kindly.


    ÕæµÄ "Really? That''s great," said the man, and he laughed, "but I''ll take action with you, and everyone can take care of you."


    Everyone ignored him. If he loved to follow, let him follow.


    Chapter 089 Train Driver (3) (1522 words)


    Ò° Feng Ye first came to Chen Kefeng''s door. The door was closed tightly, and his ears were pressed against the door, and there was no sound inside.


    He rang the doorbell, and after a while no one opened the door, and knocked again and again, but no one responded. Chen Kefeng''s door was not knocked open, but the opposite door opened a seam, revealing a skinny man''s face, probed his brain, and looked at everyone while talking, a flash of thought in his eyes, fast. Hardly anyone noticed.


    "Did you come to Chen Kefeng?"


    "I am Chen Kefeng''s nephew. Do you know where the people in his family have gone?" Feng Ye asked.


    The man looked at Feng Ye for a while and said, "Is your surname Feng? I heard your cousin mentioned you, saying that you are doing things in Datang. My name is Qin Qiang and I am a colleague of Chen Kefeng. The second day of the solar storm I called his door, but no one ever answered. I''m afraid their whole family ... "


    Colleagues? Everyone shined. However, because Chen Kefeng was Feng Ye''s cousin after all, the candidate for the train driver was Chen Kefeng first, so the man on the opposite side did not immediately clarify their intention.


    "Little Fengzi, pry open the door and see." Tang Wudao. He knew that Feng Ye wouldn''t give up if he didn''t take a look.


    The door was very tightly locked. Tang Sihuang installed the gun with a silencer and broke the lock directly. As soon as the door opened, there was a sudden noise inside. Feng Ye took the lead in, and just took two steps. A figure rushed over. Feng Ye could not see if the other person was a zombie or a zombie. He flickered agilely. The hand without a knife clasped one of the figure''s wrists. Hit him hard in the abdomen.


    Good skill. Tang Miao praised secretly.


    The figure was struck back by several steps, hitting the dining table, and "Dangdang" rang. That man was Chen Kefeng, who had become a zombie, his face pale.


    Ò° Feng Ye knocked the zombies to the ground, paused, took a few steps forward, and stabbed him into his head.


    Wu Tangwu patted Feng Ye''s shoulder comfortably.


    Lying on the ground was a middle-aged woman in pajamas. She should be Chen Kefeng''s wife, her face pale, and a cracked mouth on her left shoulder, apparently cut by a knife, long dead. Looking at the photos on the wall, they also have a son, about 20 years old, who searched around but did not find it. Maybe he died outside when the loss crisis broke out, or has already left. It''s impossible to find him now.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang turned around and went out, staring at the man opposite him inexplicably.


    Qin Qiang still hid at the door and looked at the movement. When he saw Tang Sihuang looking at him, he said earnestly: "Everyone, can I go with you? Don''t worry, I have my own car."


    Tang Sihuang asked: "Will the train run?"


    The two small eyes of the fat man turned straight, and looking at Tang Sihuang and others was like looking at a lunatic. These people actually wanted to drive the train to leave G city, completely seeking death. There are so many zombies in the train station. He thought he had encountered a powerful team, but he didn''t expect to meet a lunatic captain?


    Qin Qiang is not stupid. With his eyes brightened, he nodded again and again: "I will, I will! I am still Chen Kefeng''s predecessor. I have been driving for more than 20 years. Everyone, please come in and say."


    "Great!" Tang Chun said excitedly. I didn''t expect to find a train driver so easy.


    Tang Sihuang gestured to Feng Ye and Tang Qi: "Go to Mr. Chen''s house and take all the relevant information about the railway."


    Tang Miao and others entered Qin Qiang''s house. They did not put up their weapons and looked at every corner of the room without any trace. Did not find any potential danger, Tang Wu nodded secretly to Tang Sihuang.

 Chapter 76：

    Tang Sihuang leisurely sat down on the sofa and asked with a smile: "Mr. Qin, is only you at home?"


    Tang Miao sat down beside him and took out a pack of paper towels to wipe a little blood stain on the protective glasses. Tang Sihuang didn''t even tilt his head, and handed his protective glasses directly to him. Tang Miao took it and put it on his lap, carefully wiped his protective glasses, handed it to him, and began to wipe Tang Sihuang again.


    Yu Guang, at the corner of Tang Sihuang''s eyes, glanced at him, and there was a hint of unseen smile flashing under his eyes.


    Qi Qinqiang''s eyes were red and he said, "Yeah. My wife took her daughter back to her mother''s house, and now she doesn''t know whether it is death or alive." Her daughter is a student at a prestigious university. I went to my grandmother''s house to play in the summer vacation. I was stranded at my grandmother''s house because of a serious illness, otherwise I would have returned to G city. The situation in City G is not necessarily better than that of her grandmother, but at least they can be together.


    There was silence for a while.


    , 090 Another Train Driver (1418 words)


    Tang Xin stood behind the sofa and handed his protective glasses in front of Tang Miao, who was slapped in his hands with slaps.


    Caring for Dad. Tang Xin looked at the back of his flushed hands and glanced at him secretly.


    Tang Sihuang asked: "I wonder if I can see Mr. Qin''s work permit?"


    Tang Miao secretly said cautiously.


    "Of course you can, I''ll get it." Qin Qiang ran back to the room and ran back with the work permit shortly, and handed it to Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao glanced over and glanced over.


    After the inspection by Tang Sihuang, he really believed that Qin Qiang was indeed a train driver. He returned the certificate to him and asked, "Which train do you drive?"


    Qin Qiang replied: "K668, the city of G is heading towards the city of N."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang still has a question: "Are you familiar with the route from City G to City B?"


    The man seemed a little surprised, paused, and nodded vigorously: "Familiar, I''ve been to City B with my colleagues before."


    Tang Wu smiled, slowly put the hand | gun gun''s muffler and put it on again: "Well, I believe Mr. Qin won''t joke with us."


    Tang Miao laughed. To be honest, Wu Shu, both in appearance and eyes, belongs to the sharper kind, playing a "underworld thug" into the wood three-pointer. On the other hand, his dad, no matter how he looks, is a good man.


    The fat man''s pupils shrank, and such a hot day shuddered, and his heart said that it was clearly a threat, and it really wasn''t easy for them.


    Wu Qinqiang laughed and said, "How can that be? You are my life-saving benefactors."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang gave a lip smile: "Very good. You are welcome to join us, Mr. Qin. By the way, please bring all the railway route maps and train timetables. Since Mr. Qin is a train driver, I believe there are many road maps at home."


    "I''ll get it now." Qin Qiang did as he said, and soon came out with a thick stack.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his chin to Tang Wen, Tang Wen reached out his hand, smiled gently, and said, "Mr. Qin, I will keep it for you."


    "Okay." Qin Qiang smiled bitterly and passed things over.


    Tang Wen glanced around, gave Tang Sihuang a slight nod, and put the maps in his backpack.


    Tang Miao simply admired Tang Sihuang. The eschatological code is indispensable.

 Chapter 77：

    Bian Qinqiang packed his luggage a few days ago, but he never had a chance to leave. At this time, he only needs to lift his backpack and take a weapon to go.


    After going out, Tang Miao froze. There were a group of people at the door, as many as twenty people, carrying large bags on their backs, holding various weapons in their hands, men and women, old and young. Almost everyone is yellow and thin, with a lack of energy, presumably these days are not good.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t seem to see them. To Tang Wudao: "Keep the original formation, go downstairs."


    "Yes."


    Tang Miao was about to go behind Tang Sihuang, and Tang Sihuang was carried in front of him.


    "Daddy did not say to keep the original formation?" Tang Miao wondered.


    Tang Sihuang gave him a glance and ignored him.


    At this time, a young man in his thirties shouted enthusiastically, "Brother Qin?"


    Qin Qiang paused and looked over there.


    The man hurried through the crowd, grasped Qin Qiang''s hand, and asked, "Brother Qin, these are your friends? They are here to save you? I will go with you."


    Qi Qinqiang smiled reluctantly and said, "... this, I can''t be the master."


    The man''s smile was stiff, and he said busyly, "Brother Qin, you are not kind, we have been colleagues for many years."


    Qi Qinqiang''s face sank a little, and he was slightly unhappy.


    Tang Miao is unknown So Qin Qiang''s anger seems suddenly. Is it because Qin Qiang and this man were not in harmony? But looking at that man''s expression didn''t seem to be the case.


    Tang Sihuang looked at the man a few times and seemed to inadvertently ask: "You are colleagues, you are also a train driver?"


    "Yeah." The man was busy.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled inexplicably, put on protective glasses and masks, and said, "Come on."


    , 091 Retreat (1194 words)


    The man was overjoyed, thanked again and again, and quickly pulled his wife into the line. Her wife is a very showy woman with short hair. She is petite and looks fragile, but her expression is firm. She tightens the straps of her backpack and closely follows her husband.


    "This big ..." The man glanced at Tang Sihuang''s temperament, and seemed to think it was inappropriate to call him "big brother", and changed his tongue. "This gentleman, my last name is Qian Kewei. This is my wife Zheng Yinyin."


    "Fortunately, Mr. Qian will take care of this journey." Tang Sihuang was very polite and said with a smile.


    Ò»¶¨ "Sure, sure, our husband and wife will bother you to take care of you."


    Xi is still led by Tang Wen, Tang Wu and Feng Ye, Tang Jiu and Tang Qidian. The group of survivors saw that the group had not stopped them, and quickly followed. One of the 25-year-old charming women ran several steps in a row, squeezed in front of Tang Jiu and Tang Qi, pressed Tang Qi, and threw a wink at him.


    Tang Qi held her arm unceremoniously, pushed her behind, and glanced at the others with cold eyes: "I want to follow you, but we have no obligation to protect you."


    The woman nearly fell on the stairs, but fortunately was helped by a man.

 Chapter 78：

    Tang Miao retreated to Tang Sihuang, and wanted to say a few whispers to him, but now, he is much shorter than Tang Sihuang. He simply raised his arms to hook his neck, motioned him to lower his head, and lowered his ears. Channel: "Daddy, we also need helpers to get to the train station. If they want to, they can let us go with us." He is not a savior, and he does not think he has the ability to bear the lives of others. When I went to the train station this time, there must be a lot of crisis. People who didn''t have any ability could barely follow them and just died. Conversely, if you are a courageous person, you can share some pressure for them.


    Tang Sihuang held him down the steps, slightly tilted his lips, and nodded.


    Tang Miao smiled at him, only to find that he and Daddy were in an ambiguous posture, and his whole body suddenly felt hot, his heart beat a few beats, and quickly let go of his hand.


    "Mr. Qian, do you own a car?" Tang Wen asked.


    Saving money can be embarrassingly authentic: "Yes, yes, but there is not much oil ..."


    Tang Wen looked to Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Tang Qi, Tang Jiu, you take Mr. Qian and Mrs. Qian in your car."


    Tang Qi and Tang Jiu have not yet answered, Qin Qiang rushed and said, "Oh, Mr. Tang, let them ride in my car. The three of us are good friends, and we can talk when we sit together."


    Saving money was a bit hesitant and promised: "OK."


    "Spring, what''s the situation below?" Tang Sihuang asked, picking up the walkie-talkie.


    "Sir, there are a total of eight zombies," Chunxi answered sharply.


    I quickly went downstairs, and sure enough, I saw seven or eight zombies around the four cars. When I heard the movement, they all surrounded the stairs.


    Although the fat man was very bloated before, he was the most clever. Don''t look at his short legs, he ran fast, bypassed the zombies, and rushed into the underground parking lot. Within a minute, a car squeaked out and ran away. Presumably his parking space is close to the exit of the parking lot.


    Tang Miao was speechless for a while. The G city base is not necessarily safe, but at least there is hope. He originally wanted to tell the group of survivors the location of the base. He did not expect the fat man to slip away so quickly. Only good luck to him.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang quickly commanded: "Tang Qi, Tang Chun, Feng Ye, Tang Wu, cover Mr. Qin to pick up the car. The rest first settle the zombies, then get on the car, ready to answer."


    , 092 Chapter Waiting for Convergence (1285 words)


    "Yes, sir." Tang Qisi covered the Qin Qiang and rushed to the underground parking lot. The survivors of the cars followed them madly and ran into the parking lot. A few who didn''t have a car could only stay helpless in the square, standing back to back, shaking with arms.


    Tang Sihuang and others are on full horsepower, constantly solving the zombies on the square.


    Tang Miao saw a few timid men who only knew howling, kept hiding behind the Tang family, didn''t help deal with the zombies at all, and couldn''t beat one place at once, shouting at a wincing man: "Shit! Damn! Isn''t he, mom, or a man? It''s shit! Is it nice to have a knife in your hand?"


    Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin watched at the same time. Tang Miao''s face became hot, turning around and not seeing it.


    "Vulgar." Tang Xin cast an elegant look of contempt.


    "Tang Miao, do not speak swear words." Tang Sihuang said.


    "Daddy, what time is it, don''t care so much!" Tang Miao waved the knife, "Come on," and cut off the head of a zombie. Because the nerves were highly tight for a long time, and the weather was really hot, he was all hot and sweaty, and it was very uncomfortable to stick to his body.


    After all the zombies in the square were resolved, Tang Sihuang frowned and looked at the crowds, and said quietly: "Next we will kill the train station. Those who want to travel can follow us by car. Others can Consider going to G city base, located in the development zone. "


    Then he stopped them and turned on the car.


    Tang Miao then got in the car and calmly remained silent. Women and children are weak at all times. He sympathizes with them, but this sympathy is quickly suppressed. This time when they entered the train station, they needed soldiers instead of dragging them down.

 Chapter 79：

    "Sir, they are out." Tang Wen''s voice came from the intercom.


    "Ready to answer."


    Qin Qiang''s car drove out quickly, and Tang Qiseven hurried to the off-road vehicle. Tang Xin, Tang Jiu, and Tang Wen who stayed in the car had already opened the door for them to come in. As soon as four people got in the car, five cars left the square in a hurry. Five more cars followed.


    After leaving the residential area, Tang Miao was relieved. It''s still overcast, thankfully it hasn''t rained, otherwise the road will be more difficult for them.


    "Water." Tang Sihuang suddenly said.


    Tang Miao glanced. Tang Sihuang''s backpack was in the back seat. He took off his backpack and suddenly remembered that he had rinsed the water in the kettle before. He took out two bottles of mineral water from the space, unscrewed the lid, and fed Tang. Si Huang took a few sips, then poured the water from the kettle into the space, and then filled the mineral water into the kettle.


    "Woohoo ..." Charles raised his head and called twice.


    "Probably thirsty." Tang Sihuang glanced in the rearview mirror.


    "I''ll feed them." Charles and Heiwei''s dog food bowls were on Tang Chun''s car. Tang Miao took another "8" from the space, poured water, and fed them in his hands. Looking at the two dogs'' heads drinking water next to their heads, Miao Tang could not help but smile.


    Tang Sihuang looked at him,


    Nearly an hour later, the group arrived at Tianzhu Square and did not see the familiar off-road vehicle on the square. The Zhang Wang squad has obviously not arrived yet.


    "It''s almost noon, find a place to rest, and wait to look at them by the way." Tang Sihuang gave instructions.


    Although it was about Tianzhu Plaza, they did not park their cars on the square, but instead parked in a more prominent location outside a coffee shop beside the square. Zhang Wang and others can immediately see when they arrive.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dear friends, this chapter is still released regularly.


    Now the eyes are on the train, and the eyes are at home at noon. (* ^ __ ^ *)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    , Chapter 093 Fun in Suffering (1282 words)


    Upstairs Cafe is a self-service hot pot restaurant, facing the overpass. The boss is quite clever, in order to attract guests, he directly bridges the stairs to the sky. The crowd stopped temporarily at the hot pot restaurant. There were five zombies in the hot pot restaurant, and they were easily resolved by everyone.


    In addition to Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang, and Qin Qiang, Qian Kewei, and Zheng Yinyin, there were 15 other survivors, including 11 men and 4 women, including a family of three. The parents were both in their thirties, and the little boy was about five or six years old, and timidly crouched in his mother''s arms.


    Hunchun was clever and pulled Tang Chun into the kitchen first. Tang Wu followed with rice and vegetables for cooking. Tang Miao also followed, intending to take the opportunity to change vegetables and water. There was a tough battle in the afternoon, and everyone''s physical strength must be guaranteed.


    Tang Xin laughed and said, "Brother, what are you in a hurry? It takes at least an hour to cook the rice."


    Tang Xin is just an awkward little ghost to him now. Tang Miao ignored his provocation, went into the kitchen by himself, rummaged in the cabinet, and was lucky to find a basket of potatoes and white radish. Tang Chun and Chun Yan are also cheeky.


    "It''s great, we can save some dishes by ourselves."


    In addition, there are some vegetables that are already rotten and have a rotten smell. The meatballs, seafood and meat in the freezer have long stink.


    After inspecting the kitchen utensils, I found that the gas stove can still be used. The trouble is that there is no water and you can only cook with your own water.

 Chapter 80：

    Hunchun took out a large piece of bacon and several large packages of noodles, and the conditions were limited, and he only planned to make two dishes. Rice is enough. Tang Chun and Tang Wu packed all the remaining radishes and potatoes and brought them with them when they left.


    Tang Miao took a two-pound Chinese cabbage from his backpack and handed it to Chunyu, smiling: "I stuffed it into my bag when I went out."


    In the past two days, I still have vegetables collected by Tang Yi and Tang San, but I can only eat dehydrated vegetables.


    Hunchun''s movements were very pleasurable. Tang Miao stood by and offered him a few bottles of water from time to time. The water was the well water he had put on before. The rice was quickly prepared, and the two dishes were filled with two pots, one bacon stewed with radish, and one cabbage stewed with noodles. Spring rice dumplings cut into large pieces of sweet potatoes on the rice, steamed, golden and golden, very tempting | people.


    "It''s time to start cooking." After Chunxi came out of the kitchen, the fifteen survivors also sent someone to the kitchen to cook. Their preparation is not as sufficient as that of Tang Sihuang, and they can simply make some food.


    Tang Miao and others gathered around a table, smelled the aroma, and drooled. Qin Qiang, Qian Kewei, and Zheng Yinyin were all prepared, so I didn''t feel comfortable coming together.


    Others are okay. Tang Sihuang is too expensive. For the time being, he is not very used to eating such "rough" meals. He only eats a bowl of rice with cabbage leaves and canned olives. Tang Miao thought about it and took a big red apple from the bag and handed it to him.


    Tang Xin suddenly felt envious and said, "Brother, do you have one? Give me one."


    Tang Xin only called him "little brother" when he satirized him and asked for him. The words used at this time should not be ironic. Tang Miao glanced at him and drew it in his backpack for a long time. It wasn''t until Tang Xin was waiting to smoke that he pulled out a baby-fist-sized tomato. This was the smallest one he had found in the space for a long time. . He passed it generously: "Here."


    Tang Wen could not help laughing. Tang Sihuang also raised his lips, peeling the apples leisurely, and everyone nearby could smell the apple''s fragrance. There is also an apple in a personal bag next to it, but I bought it a long time ago, and it was long gone.


    better than nothing. Tang Xin was still very content, took the tomatoes and bite angrily. Can''t figure out, when was the relationship between Tang Miao and Dad so close?


    Tang Miao really wants everyone to enjoy the fruits in the space, but if more is taken out, others will become suspicious and can only find other opportunities.


    , Chapter 094 Huihe (1379 words)


    ĸÇ× The mother looked at her for a while, bit her lip, and pushed her husband. The man with glasses hesitated for a moment, came over with two packs of instant noodles, and smiled a little in embarrassment: "Sorry, guys, can I use instant noodles for a small bowl of rice for my son? Trouble.


    Tang Chun sees that Tang Sihuang has no intention to intervene, nods his head, and smiles, "Yes. Is there anything to hold?"


    The man was overjoyed and said quickly: "Yes, yes, thank you."


    He quickly ran back to get a lunch box, and Chunya filled him with a bowl of rice, sandwiched some vegetables, picked a few more pieces of meat, and added a sweet potato.


    лл "Thank you, thank you." The man''s eyes were red, and he thanked him again and again.


    Tong Tangjiu sat on the table by the window with his rice bowl, while eating, looking out, suddenly said, "Sir, they are back."


    "Hey, it''s the right time to return." Tang Wu smiled and picked up the intercom, "Looking, have you seen our car? We''re on top of the coffee shop, and hurry up for dinner. Finish."


    "Stop ordering more for us right away. Finish." Zhang Wangdao said.


    Tang Jiu came back and clipped a few chopsticks, and smiled, "Li Su hasn''t lost their car yet. I think I''m thinking about hitting a few zombies."


    Tang Miao walked curiously to the window, only to see Li Su''s car was half broken, the door was squeezed and deformed, and the front cover was sunken a large piece, which looked very ridiculous, I do not know how to smash.


    The door was knocked quickly, Tang Jiu walked over to open the door, and Zhang Wang and six people walked in quickly. Miss Ding walked at the end, a little embarrassed, her coat was torn off a sleeve, and her neat hair was completely loose. As soon as she entered, she looked pitifully at Tang Sihuang, who gave her half a look and continued to eat apples.


    Tang Miao saw Miss Ding approaching Tang Sihuang, walked quickly and sat down beside Tang Sihuang.


    The eyes of Miss Ting Ding suddenly turned red. Before the end of the world, she was also a petite girl whose parents were afraid to melt in her mouth. When did she suffer such neglect?

 Chapter 81：

    Qi Chunxuan is also a woman. She can fully understand her mood and has a bit of pity. But she also knew that if Ms. Ding was not self-reliant, she would kill herself sooner or later. Since entering the Tang family''s door, she has always regarded herself as a lady, and she is unwilling to help in any way. It can be said that food comes to open her mouth and clothes to reach out, and she hides behind others when something happens. Taking her is like raising a distinguished princess. Who is not depressed?


    Zhang Wang walked towards Tang Sihuang.


    "Mr."


    "How''s the situation?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    He looked frowningly: "The road to the south is also very clogged. After walking about four miles forward, the car will never pass."


    "Anyway, we have found the driver of the train, and take the train out of the city." Tang Sihuang had already expected this, and it was no surprise. You should know that country Z was originally a country with a large population, while G city, as a developed city, has a high population density, and there are not a few car owners.


    "That''s great. Another situation," Zhang Wang said, "we encountered a team of survivors on the road, five men, I see that they are good, so I told them about the walk from the train station. They They are also interested in walking with us, but they also have some companions who say they have to discuss with them before making a decision. "


    "It doesn''t matter," Tang Sihuang whispered, "Let''s eat first, and we will discuss how to get into the train station later."


    "Hurry and eat while hot." Chunxi said kindly. She had cooked for them while they were talking.


    "Thank you Chunyu." A few Zhang Wang thanked them in a hurry. After a morning fight, they were so tired that they were hungry before their chests.


    "You are also together." Tang Sihuang looked at Li Su and Hong Tian and said quietly.


    "Thank you, Boss Tang, then we''re welcome." Li Su and Hong Tian didn''t quit either, and at night they could make up their rations.


    After waiting for everyone to eat, Tang Wen looked at the fifteen survivors sitting on the side and walked with a smile.


    "I don''t know if you think about it, will you run into the train station with us?"


    Chapter 095 Train Plan (1) (1227 words)


    ÈË Those people looked at each other with a hesitant look. Although they fled here with Tang Sihuang and others, they still hesitated whether to go to the train station or not. Railway stations have always been densely populated places, and the danger is needless to say. Even if Tang Sihuang had a few guns in their hands, they could not deal with hundreds or thousands of zombies. But instead of going to the train station, leaving them to wander around alone, they were afraid.


    ÄÐÈË The man who came to exchange rice before stood up and asked, "If we go with you, I don''t know if there are any requirements?"


    Tang Wen secretly said that this person was a bit savvy and spread his hand and smiled, "It is not a requirement, but some things must be made clear so as not to make things unpleasant afterwards. We all work together to enter the train station. But, We are both responsible for ourselves and have no obligation to help each other. In other words, we take the highest premise of ensuring the safety of our team members, and we will only help you if conditions permit. In addition, after boarding the train, The control of the train belongs to our boss, Mr. Tang Sihuangtang, that is, when you get on the train, you also have to listen to Mr. Tang''s arrangement. If you decide to go with us, come and discuss it. "


    Then, he turned to Qin Qiang and smiled comfortably: "Of course, we will definitely protect the safety of the three of you."


    Å®ÈË A woman suddenly stood up when she saw Tang Wen going away, angrily, and hurriedly said, "Isn''t it any good to say that? We help you get into the train station, and the control of the train returns to you?"


    Tang Wen looked back and smiled gently: "Why is it no good? Being on our train is equivalent to saving your lives and taking you out of the city. Isn''t this good? Unless this lady thinks her life Not worth it. As for you to help us, ha ha, are you sure you haven''t said anything wrong? And we haven''t forced you. In addition, the driver of the train is what we are looking for, and of course control is ours. "


    Å®ÈË The woman''s face was red and white for nothing.


    Tang Sihuang looked around at his men and said, "Everyone talks about how to break into the train station with the least sacrifice?"


    The people there saw that they had begun discussions, and suddenly panicked. In addition to one man and two women staying in place, twelve others came quickly, including a family of three.


    Qi Chunyu stood by the window. She should pay attention to the following movements, if you look at the group they met, you can know immediately.


    Miss Ping Ding walked to her side in a dreary mood, looking frightened.

 Chapter 82：

    It was a bit pitiful for Chunyu to see her, and she wanted to mention a few words, and said softly, "Miss Ding, the world is different now, you have to be stronger, and you have a better chance of survival. Those zombies are actually slow in their actions. It''s easy to deal with. I have killed a few zombies before. "


    Seeing someone willing to talk to her, Ms. Ding burst into tears: "But I''m scared and I don''t have the energy. They all have guns, so what''s the matter of protecting me more? Chun Chun, I know Si Huang respects him You, can you tell him, don''t leave me. I have always liked him, I have been like it for a long time. "


    Hunchun was immediately caught, glanced at her, turned to look at the movement downstairs outside the window, and ignored her. She never sympathized with her again. This woman has not yet realized the problem.


    "Spring Éô? Spring Éô?" Miss Ding looked puzzled and called a few times.


    Hunchun ignored her.


    "Sir, in fact, I always have a question." Zhang Wang''s expression was a little dignified.


    "You said." Tang Sihuang motioned to him but said nothing. This time is not the time for reservations.


    Chapter 096 Train Plan (2) (1433 words)


    Zhangwang said: "If you can break into the train station smoothly, it is really a good idea to take the train out of the city. But what should our car do? It would be a pity to lose it like this."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled indifferently, and said slowly: "Who said to lose the car? Hang a few vans behind the train and bring all the cars with them." This is one of the reasons why he decided to take the train out of the city. The car must not be lost.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at each other.


    Tang Miao also felt a little worried. This is a big project and will delay a lot of time. For a train station densely packed with zombies, an extra delay is dangerous.


    Ëà Li Su and Hong Tian both looked at Tang Sihuang with admiration. The man dared to do something, and he was really brave. However, they are very skeptical of success. Because the difficulty is too great.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his legs gracefully, glanced at the expressions of everyone, and said quietly: "Even if it is in the B city, it is inevitable when using the car. The performance of these six cars is not necessary for me to say, so you lose it?"


    Tang Miao nodded in agreement. He can make room for the car, but it will be difficult to explain the next time he takes it out.


    "Well, let''s talk about how to break into the train station." Tang Sihuang said.


    Tang Xin thought for a while, and said, "Dad, the zombies in the train station will definitely not be able to kill at half past one. I think we can come up with a¡® sound and strike the west ¡¯and find a way to lead away some zombies.¡±


    "It''s a method, how to do it specifically?" Tang Sihuang did not immediately express his position.


    Tang Xin talked eloquently: "According to our current findings, zombies are very sensitive to sound and human blood. We can make loud noises to lead zombies away, or throw some human blood into the distance while the zombies leave, We rushed into the train station. "


    A few survivors changed their faces immediately. Where can I find human blood now? Don''t you let them bleed?


    "Master Ye''s method is good, the problem is that human blood is difficult to find. Then you can only use your voice." Tang Wendao.


    "How to use voice?" Du Jin asked.


    Tang Xin: "Maybe we can find more glass bottles and throw them out?"


    The matter was important, Tang Miao had to interrupt their discussion: "At that time we must be driving through the square in front of the train station. The motion of the car is greater than anything. Do you think the zombies will follow the car or follow the glass bottle? run?"


    Tang Xin glanced at him unhappy. Does this guy deliberately oppose him? However, he had to admit that Tang Miao''s concerns were right.


    "What do you say then?"

 Chapter 83：

    Tang Miao thought for a moment, and said, "Frankly, human blood is more attractive than sound. But if you want to get human blood, you can only go to the hospital. This will delay a lot of time. Also, in the hospital I''m afraid there are no fewer zombies than in the train station. Because the first reaction after everyone is unconscious is to go to the hospital for examination. "Tang Miao finished and looked at Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang just looked at him. The two eyes were opposite for a few seconds. Tang Miao smiled at him subconsciously.


    Everyone did not notice the little interaction between the two, and they all felt that Tang Miao was right and nodded.


    "Is time important, or is safety important?" Tang Sihuang glanced at the crowd and said, "We can afford time, and our food can last at least four or five days. And there are many shops nearby, and there should be no problem with supplies for the time being." There is still a space in Tang Miao''s hands. In case of running out of food, you can find a chance to take a part from the space, saying that it was collected nearby.


    Tang Miao guessed what he meant, and agreed with his chin.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Tang Wen looked at the map for a while and said, "The good news-from here to the train station, there is a hospital midway, the Provincial Maternal and Child Health Hospital, and not far from the train station, less than four miles."


    Everyone is still silent. The plan is good. Who is going to ask? This plan is too risky. Zombie threat is different from other dangers. Once bitten or scratched by zombies, it will become his kind. No one has been heard to have been bitten by a zombie or injured and has not become a zombie. If they must die, they are willing to die naturally, or choose a more glorious way of death instead of becoming a monster.


    Chapter 097 Hospital Action (1) (1217 words)


    ûÓÐ No one spoke for a long time, and Tang Miao felt a little bit uncomfortable in her heart. Daddy usually never treats his subordinates, why no one stands up at this time? Of course, Daddy''s plan is indeed a bit risky, but as long as it is fully prepared, it is not infeasible. What''s more, staying in the city is not a long-term plan. Breaking out of the city is inevitable. He was about to speak. Tang Sihuang didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. The left palm was naturally placed on his big leg. He tilted his head and saw Tang Sihuang''s indifferent appearance. It seemed that he was not in a hurry, and he kept silent, staring at the map, thinking about feasible solutions.


    Tang Wu looked at Tang Sihuang and said, "Sir, Tang Qi and I are going."


    "Yes," Tang Qi dropped the cigarette **** in his hand and said easily, "Sir, Tang Wu and I have the best skills. Let''s go."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t say anything, he waited for a while, then quietly said, "I decided to go in person."


    Tang Miao was startled and immediately said: "Daddy, I''ll go with you."


    "The child is going," Tang Xin stood up and glanced at Tang Miao dismissively. "I can''t make it to you. Dad, I''ll go with you."


    "No!" Tang Chun immediately objected, "Sir, you can''t take risks, but you are our backbone. What should you do if something goes wrong? What should we do?"


    Tang Sihuang waved his hand and said, "No need to fight, I have decided, I will go in person, Tang Miao and I will be with you."


    Tang Chun and others are holding back. Even if the gentleman decides to go in person, he should not take the young master. Who doesn''t know the young master''s temperament? Although the young master has changed a lot recently, no one can guarantee that he will not be afraid when he is besieged by hordes of zombies. He will not only hurt himself, but also affect Mr.


    "Dad?" Tang Xin also disapproved, he felt that he could not understand his father''s thoughts. It seems that since the younger brother was discharged from the hospital, the way in which the younger brother and his father get along has become a little weird, but Ren also wanted to break his scalp and wondered what was going on.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at him, Tang Xin slowly returned to his chair, glanced at Tang Miao, and said nothing.


    "Sir, why don''t I go with you?" Tang Chun looked at the silent but smiling young master, discussing.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was silent. Tang Chun knew that it was impossible for him to change his mind, and looked at Master Xiao anxiously.


    One of the parties, Tang Miao, said nothing, looked at Tang Sihuang with a smile, checked his equipment one by one, and tied the shoelaces again to ensure that they would not fall apart. He didn''t know if Daddy was going to take him to think about the use of space or have other ideas, but he would choose to believe him. In this life, change him to protect Daddy. However, when he moved around like this, Daddy still kept his hand on his leg, making him feel uncomfortable.


    Tang Sihuang instructed: "Tang Wen and Tang Wu, take the others to collect supplies, the more the better. Tang Xin, you are responsible for protecting Mr. and Mrs. Qian and Mr. Qin. The four of you do not need to get off the train. Opposite is a large square, where we meet at four. "


    "We have enough food ..." a woman said timidly.


    Tang Sihuang did not care to say it authentically: "You decide whether you want to collect materials, but I must explain that if you want to use blood bags, you must exchange enough materials."

 Chapter 84：

    "What?" A few survivors changed their looks and looked hostile.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Keep dear ones waiting. (* ^ __ ^ *)?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Alas, chapter 098 Miss Ding ... (1211 words)


    Tang Xin smiled softly and looked around them coldly: "What are you doing daydreaming? Why should my dad and younger brother risk their lives to get things for you for free? If you do n¡¯t want to go, no one will force you You guys. "His essence is also a businessman. He can take advantage of others, but he will not allow others to take advantage of him, especially at the expense of his father and brother.


    Xi Hongtian pulled Li Su and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Li Su agreed with a smile.


    Tang Sihuang stood up and walked to the bathroom: "Prepare yourself and leave in five minutes."


    Tang Miao unconsciously rubbed her palms on her thighs, wondering if it was her own illusion, and felt that there was a burning area on her leg.


    Everyone packed up their stuff and was ready to leave.


    Tang Chun walked to the side of Chun Yan and looked downstairs: "Look at the group they said hasn''t come yet?"


    Hunchun shook her head and said, "No."


    "It''s okay not to come, there are many people and many events." Tang Wen also came over, frowning, looking at the group of survivors with dissatisfaction. These people obviously haven''t realized the reality yet, let''s not say that no one will provide services to others for free before the end of the world. Now it is a difficult end of the world. If you don''t work hard, one day you will either die in the same hands or die in a zombie Hands. Without going through some ordeal, I''m afraid these people will have a hard time understanding it.


    Quickly drink water if you need to drink water, and go to the toilet quickly. After a few minutes, everyone gathered, his face tightened unknowingly, and more or less nervous.


    Before he went downstairs, Tang Sihuang said, "This time, we will change to the fifth car."


    "Yes."


    Miss Ping Ding has been under high pressure for the past few days, and she is stunned. After going downstairs, she saw the ugly zombies nearby coming around with a rotten odor, and suddenly panicked, and quickly accelerated towards the car. Unexpectedly, she suddenly stepped on a stone with her right foot, slipped under it, suddenly fell to the ground, raised her head in shock, and saw a male zombie seizing the opportunity to rush to herself, the smoky breath in her mouth at the same time, Seeing that there was a close contact, his face turned pale, and a scream came out of his mouth.


    "Ah-help!"


    "Damn," Tang Jiu said with a low curse, and reached out to her with one hand, Shen said, "Get up."


    After Tang Jiu pulled Miss Ding up, the two zombies stunned him, and Tang Jiuxian struck the chest of the zombie who was closer, and then turned around, and cut the shoulder of another zombie.


    The more Ding wanted to run fast, the more she could n¡¯t keep up. Her legs were soft and soft, and she could n¡¯t make a little effort, and her tears fell down, and she saw that zombie changed her goal again, exclaimed, her head One Mongolia, two hands pushed behind Tang Jiu.


    Tang Jiu was forced to pounce on the zombies, but was shocked, but his excellent psychological quality made him calm down quickly, holding the left shoulder of the zombies with his right hand to take advantage of the strength, rolled over, hit a roll on the ground, quickly stood up, right arm Elbow hit behind the zombies. The zombies were suddenly lying on the ground. Tang Jiu quickly stepped forward to make up a knife, the cold light in his eyes shot coldly at Miss Ding.


    Miss Ding Huarong lost her eyes, avoiding his eyesight, and said, "I, I didn''t mean it." Then, quickly got on the car.


    Tang Miao saw the scene of the eloquence in the car clearly, and his face was a bit ugly. No matter how he didn''t like Miss Ding, after all, Miss Ding was a woman. As long as she didn''t drag her back, he could still bear with her, but did not expect that she was so despicable and almost killed Tang Jiu.


    Chapter 099 Hospital Action (2) (1408 words)

 Chapter 85：

    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang, and I believe he saw the scene just now: "Daddy, we can''t let that woman be with us anymore! Otherwise, I''m afraid we will be killed by her someday." This is probably For the first time, he used such a tough tone on Tang Sihuang, although it was not strictly tough.


    "She will regret it," Tang Sihuang''s eyes were dark, he saw Tang Jiu getting on the car, and asked to the intercom, "Tang Jiu, how are you?" If this woman is thrown away now, other survivors may be so And panic affects the overall action. Now is the time to hire someone, not the time to deal with this woman.


    He kept Miss Ding in the beginning, indeed out of cowardice. After Dante entered the Tang family, she still regarded herself as a big lady, and he was already disappointed with her. Later, his purpose of retaining Miss Ding was to test the minds of the people in his team-unqualified people, he would not allow them to stay in his team. Before driving out Miss Ding, Du Jin''s performance disappointed him very much. Later, the six cars were separated unintentionally, but Du Jin still did not drive Miss Ding away, and even took her to the villa in the West District.


    "Sir, I''m fine, rest assured, my life is big." Tang Jiu''s voice came calmly.


    Miss Ting Ding was lying on the back of the co-pilot seat excitedly, and shouted at the intercom: "Si Huang, I did not mean it, really! You believe me, I accidentally hit Mr. Tang Jiu."


    Tang Sihuang ignored her and ordered: "Go."


    Du Jin''s face was sinking like water, and he regretted it very much at this time. Why did he leave Miss Ding? Fortunately, Tang Jiu was okay, otherwise he would have no face to stay.


    The team drove away from Tianzhu Square quickly and headed east. Target, train station. At the bifurcation road, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang''s off-road vehicle turned into another street alone. For the sake of convenience, neither Charles nor Hawey took them.


    "Mr. Little Master, you must be careful." Tang Chun reluctantly ordered in the intercom.


    Tang Xin said seriously: "Dad, Tang Miao, you two must be careful. Even if we can''t find human blood, we can think of other ways."


    Tang Miao smiled ÃÐ | replied swiftly: "Relax, nothing will happen."


    Tang Sihuang heard the voice of Tang Wen and others on the walkie-talkie, said coldly, "Okay," and turned off the intercom, taking a look at the teenager around him.


    "Not afraid?"


    "It''s enough to be fully armed." Tang Miao still smiled ÃÐ | ÃÐ, a pile of clothing, two down jackets, two long and wide scarves, two pairs of gloves, and two helmets appeared in the air.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang flashed a smile in his eyes and looked forward.


    The car quickly arrived at the Provincial Maternal and Child Health Hospital. The two turned a blind eye to the zombies gnawing on the roadside and quickly scanned the surrounding terrain.


    Ò½Ôº The location of this hospital is actually not very good. There is a road in front of the hospital, there is a bus station, but there is no parking lot. Traffic is usually heavy. There are several commercial streets near the hospital, and there are several shoe wholesale markets and clothing exhibition centers not far away. (Of course, this hospital has a long history, and it wasn''t a commercial area more than a decade ago.) There are a lot of zombies nearby. There are more than twenty zombies wandering in front of the hospital. It''s not easy to break in without any harm.


    Tang Sihuang turned his car around before stopping, so he could leave immediately. The two wrapped their necks in scarves, put on their down jackets, and ignored heat problems. Finally, they put on helmets and gloves. Through the car window, you can see that several zombies have heard the movement, and they are slowly coming here. The two speeded up.


    "If you can''t avoid it, hide¡® in ¡¯.¡± Tang Sihuang explained.


    "I know," Tang Miao said positively, "Daddy, let''s act together. If you are in danger, I''d better take you in." He knows Daddy is very capable and should have confidence in him. But this is not a question of confidence at all. As long as he thinks about the death of the former daddy, he is very panicked and cannot be nervous.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled, nodded, and looked at him questioningly, Tang Miao nodded and said he was ready. The two men held long knives, got out of the car together, and rushed to the hospital entrance.


    Chapter 100 Hospital Operation (3) (1144 words)


    The hospital''s door is open. In addition to the zombies outside the hall, there are many in the hall, mostly women and children, most of them are hospital patients, and there are four or five wearing nurse clothes. The white nurse''s clothes were stained with blood and turned brown. In the past, the sweet and sweet white angels turned their eyes white and turned blue, looking very unlovable. Disgusting blood was everywhere on the ground and on the walls, and there was almost no clean place to fall on.


    At this time, I don''t care about cleanliness and uncleanliness. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang rushed forward with their backs facing each other, while slashing the zombies blocking the road, quickly scanning the guide map. This is a "maternal and child" health hospital. The two men usually do not come to this hospital even if they are sick, so they are not familiar with it.


    Looking at the children who turned into zombies, their faces were no longer naive, but they opened their mouths and rushed fiercely. There were still black blood flowing in a few mouths. Hacked all mercilessly. The little zombies flew out, like rag dolls, lying on the ground motionlessly, making Tang Miao not want to look at it again.


    There are too many zombies, and several are pushing closer, grabbing Tang Miao''s arm several times. The moment he was caught by the zombies, Tang Miao felt only a cold chill from the back, scalp tingling, and quickly flung the zombies away. He then slashed with a knife. Fortunately, he was wearing a down jacket, and the zombies did not hurt him.

 Chapter 86：

    After a while, several bodies were piled on the ground. Now he and Tang Sihuang actually entered the zombies. Zombies kept coming, and the two didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. The two fought and moved, slowly moving deeper into the hall.


    "Daddy, over there!" Tang Miao sharply saw the "bulletin" on the right wall. Among them was a large map that clearly marked the locations of the registration office, the inpatient department, the operating room, and the ECG room. However, the two were surrounded by zombies and could not be approached at all.


    At this time, a zombie lived in Tang Miao''s tightly tied scarf somehow, his neck was tight, almost choking, and he hurried out a hand to drag.


    "Ahem ..."


    When Tang Sihuang heard that his voice was not right, he turned back quickly, raised his long knife to cut off the zombie''s arm cleanly, and kicked the zombie at the same time. The zombies flew out immediately and knocked down several zombies.


    "How?" Tang Sihuang stared at Tang Miao''s neck, and Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes glanced at another zombies, and his slender right leg lifted and kicked the zombies away.


    "It''s okay, cough ..." Tang Miao''s throat was tight, and a few coughs were better.


    The two quickly rushed in and slashed for a long time, and because they had been wearing more, they both had a sweat and their hair was completely wet with sweat.


    "Just rush over and see where the blood bank is on the floor. I will cover it." Tang Sihuang looked at the zombies who were moving closer to this side, and immediately cut off the road. He was also a little embarrassed at this time. His down jacket was full of wet blood and was scratched through several holes.


    "Okay!" Tang Miao rushed to the wall without any time to say anything.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang held a long knife in one hand, and pulled out the dagger in his thigh pocket with the other hand. After repeated waves, three or four zombies rushed forward without fear of death.


    Tang Miao''s eyesight is very good. I quickly swept and saw the two characters "blood bank". I ran forward and resolved several obstructing zombies while shouting, "Daddy, here, the third floor!"


    Chapter 101: Hospital Action (4) (1252 words)


    Tang Sihuang cooperated very well with him, and rushed to hear his voice. But there were too many zombies in the hall. Because the reception desk and the registration desk are on the first floor, and there are many chairs in the lobby for patients to rest or line up, there are many zombies. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang had to kill three or four zombies before they could take a step forward.


    Many of Zou''s zombies are women and children, and Tang Miao''s heart also sighs from numbness, and she is one with a stab. The rancid smell of the entire space was getting stronger and stronger, making him sick.


    "Roar ..." A low-pitched roar from a zombie suddenly hit Tang Miao''s shoulder. Tang Miao''s arm numbed, and the knife in her hand flew out, hitting the ground with a bang.


    "Ah!" Tang Miao lost her focus and whispered. The whole person fell to the ground, opened her eyes in horror, and her brain turned quickly. His first reaction was of course to enter the space, but as soon as he entered, only Tang Sihuang was the target of the zombies, and Tang Sihuang was even more at risk. Before he could figure out a way, he had fallen heavily to the ground and his back fell to the ground. Several zombies opened their mouths and rushed at him.


    "Come in!" Tang Sihuang turned back and was astonished.


    Tang Miao was too late to lie on the ground, quickly took out the gun pulled out of the waist, fired several shots. But because of time, he had no time to aim his head and hit other parts of the zombies. The zombies'' action only temporarily stopped and they continued to attack. Tang Miao felt that her heart was about to pop out, and she rolled away to avoid the zombies that came over her, and secretly surprised her calmness in her heart.


    Xu said that sooner or later, at this time, Tang Sihuang''s rescue arrived, sweeping across, severing the heads of three zombies, and simultaneously grasping with a powerful right arm, lifting Tang Miao behind him.


    Tang Miao panted quickly, back to back with him, and took out a long knife from the space.


    At this moment, Tang Sihuang suddenly saw a zombie rushing out of a door next to him and hurled fiercely at Tang Miao.


    "Miao Miao be careful!"


    As soon as Tang Miao''s pupils shrank, a few steps flashed, she heard a hiss, and the razor''s sharp nails cut through the down jacket. He was startled and turned back in panic, and saw Tang Sihuang step forward to cut off the head of the zombie. With a bang, blood and water spurted out, and the snow-white walls suddenly painted an ugly and rugged abstract painting.


    "What are you doing? Go!"


    Tang Miao''s heart was still pounding, blinking blankly. Daddy seemed to call him "Miao Miao" just now? Daddy never called him that. He heard it wrong.

 Chapter 87：

    Tang Sihuang frowned, dragged him into the corridor, and ran upstairs. Zombie muscles are stiff and cannot climb stairs. There were only a few zombies in the hallway, and it was probably a corpse change when going up and down the stairs. As Tang Sihuang ran, he carried the zombies directly downstairs, and several of them were killed.


    Tang Miao was breathless as he was pulled by him, and then he returned to his mind, busy: "Daddy, I can run by myself." At this time, he was completely calm.


    Tang Sihuang said nothing, let go of his hand, and watched the movements with vigilance. The white mask has turned brown.


    Because it is cloudy, there is no electricity in the building, and the stairs are a little dark. Fortunately, after drinking the well water, the two had good night vision. After chopping off a few zombies, they finally came to the third floor smoothly.


    The hallway was dim, and two zombies rushed forward and back. Tang Miao flipped one foot, turned her left wrist, dropped a knife sharply, and inserted the tip of the knife into the head of the zombie. The zombie was motionless. Immediately afterwards, he flew up, raised his right leg, and slammed down. The other zombie also hit the ground with a muffled sound. Tang Miao was a knife again, then stood up sharply.


    He felt that these actions were clean and handsome, and he looked at Tang Sihuang with a subconscious smile.


    , Chapter 102 Escape (1173 words)


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at him with a smile, but did not speak.


    The two men hurried forward and quickly found the gate of the blood bank. The door was open, and Tang Sihuang made a "careful" wink at Tang Miao before pushing in. Two zombie nurses rushed forward, Tang Sihuang hit one knife at the same time, kicked the other one at the same time, and stepped forward to make a knife.


    The inside of the puppet was very dim. Tang Miao took out a flashlight and turned it on. She swept inside twice, and no more zombies were found. She nodded to Tang Sihuang.


    The two flashed into the door, and Tang Sihuang closed the door of the blood bank.


    Tang Miao didn''t need him to order, and quickly collected dozens of blood refrigerators directly into the space. The blood in the blood bag is not fresh because of the power failure, but it is still attractive to zombies. Tang Miao opened it and looked at it. There were at least two hundred blood bags in each blood refrigerator. He has a total of eight refrigerators.


    The door of the Blood Bank was knocked knocked by the zombies.


    "Daddy, there are more and more zombies outside, let''s remove them."


    "Leave." Tang Sihuang suddenly opened the door, and the two could not help but smashed several zombies and rushed out.


    As Tang Miao ran towards the end of the corridor, he cried, "Daddy, cover me first. Let''s go downstairs from the window."


    Tang Sihuang didn''t know what he had planned, but he was sure that he must have been prepared. Needless to say, he waved a knife to intercept the zombies that followed him.


    Tang Miao, while running, pulled out a long rope from the space, rushed to the window at the end of the corridor, quickly tied the end of the rope to a colonnade, threw the rope down, crawled out of the window neatly, his head was not Carefully hit him **** the wall, and a bang sounded, shaking his head even when wearing a helmet.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang accidentally glanced at him, and secretly funny, but saw his little son as if he didn''t realize it, the monkey crawled down like a monkey, "Daddy, come over!"


    Tang Sihuang jumped onto the window sill in three steps and made a two-step jump over a zombie. He grabbed the rope with his left hand and grabbed the rope with his right hand to jump out of the window sill. Sliding down the rope, she suddenly laughed softly.


    "Daddy, what are you laughing at?" Tang Miao hung under him and looked up in puzzlement. Under the helmet, Tang Sihuang''s expression was unclear.


    "Prepared well." Tang Sihuang smiled under his eyes.


    Tang Miao immediately burst into a bright smile: "That''s it!"


    Tang Sihuang said: "After jumping down, go to the first floor."


    "Why?" Tang Miao was puzzled. There were zombies up and down, and the two hung on the ropes for a brief conversation. A zombie above stretched out his arm to catch Tang Sihuang. Unfortunately, he didn''t know how to climb, but just waved his arm stiffly.


    Tang Sihuang''s face was slightly dignified: "There is a pharmacy on the first floor. We have too little drug storage. It would be a pity if we did not take advantage of it." If it wasn''t for Tang Miao, he could enter Space, he would not take such a big risk.

 Chapter 88：

    "Good idea, I''ll go in alone. Daddy, you should see my skills, I''m fine by myself." Tang Miao thought that this was a good opportunity to prove his ability to Daddy, and immediately suggested. The zombies in the hall were not killed, he really did not want Tang Sihuang to go in and take another risk. If he goes in alone, he has more flexibility and can retreat at any time.


    Chennai He Tang Sihuang didn''t bird him at all, as if he hadn''t heard him say, "Count¡® one, two, and three ¡¯, and rush in together, you left me right.¡±


    , Chapter 103 Ransacking Pharmacy (1137 words)


    Tang Miao had no choice but to nod. The two jumped directly from the air, flying the long knife in their hands, rushing into the hall with the wind, and headed for the pharmacy.


    He is still under cover of Tang Sihuang. Because Tang Miao must touch the items to be collected in order to put the items into the space, and touching them one by one is too time consuming. Tang Miao directly put both hands on the shelves, and the rows of shelves in the pharmacy disappeared one by one. .


    The whole process took only two or three minutes. The two did not talk. They rushed out of the hall and went directly to the off-road vehicle. Some zombies wanted to catch them, and they did not stop. Until the door was closed, the two men really relaxed.


    Tang Miao secretly looked at Daddy, and couldn''t help but want to laugh, leaning his head to the window, laughing secretly. This was the first time he had seen Daddy so embarrassed. His down jacket was riddled with several large holes, and it was covered with a large amount of blood stains. The mask on his face could not see the original color. The helmet was also blurred.


    He only laughed at Tang Sihuang, but didn''t look at himself. The two seemed to crawl out of the corpse.


    "very funny?"


    There was a deep voice behind the cold and embarrassing, Tang Miao quickly gathered his smile and turned innocently: "I did not laugh."


    "Daddy, I want to change my clothes first." Tang Miao looked down at her clothes, which is not much better than Tang Sihuang.


    "No. If we are not a little dirty, others will be suspicious." Tang Sihuang started the car and rushed out, then took off his mask, and threw it out of the gap in the window.


    Tang Miao suddenly realized that she was secretly blaming herself for being too dependent on space. A slight negligence may reveal her secrets. Be more vigilant in the future. Then he found four large plastic bags from the space, transferred about half of the blood bags in the refrigerator, and put them on the back seat. By the way, take out a basket of fruit and place it under the seat, filled with apples, oranges and pears.


    Seeing Daddy''s eyes glanced over, Tang Miao explained, "There is a fruit gift shop in front of the hospital, and I said I could find it there."


    "I want strawberries." Tang Sihuang calmly said. He remembered clearly that there was a stack of strawberries in Tang Miao''s space.


    Tang Miao picked some strawberries from the space and put them in fruit trays, each of which was delicious red and tender, full and juicy. Strawberries are not contaminated and do not need to be washed.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang drove the car fast, apparently no third hand could hold the fruit plate. Tang Miao simply took out a toothpick, poked one and handed it to his mouth.


    Tang Sihuang turned his head, looked at him calmly for a second, opened his lips.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help tempting | Confused also threw a strawberry into his mouth before continuing to feed Tang Sihuang.


    Only half an hour before the agreed time, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang abducted to the shoe wholesale market. Because there were so many zombies inside, the two didn''t dare to go deep even if they were bold. They only entered a few shops near the gate on the first floor and took away all the shoes of various sizes together with the shoe cabinet.


    Came to the meeting place, did not wait long, all vehicles arrived.


    When everyone saw Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang''s wolf appearance, they guessed that the process of taking blood bags was definitely not easy. For the extra down jackets and scarves on their bodies, no one suspected that they came out of nowhere, and guessed in their hearts that they might be found in the shop on the way.


    Chapter 104, Operation Train (1) (1054 words)


    ˾ Tang Sihuang left a part of the blood bag on the car, the others were handed over to Tang Wen and distributed to other people in the team. Seeing this, the survivors quickly replaced some blood bags with supplies. The three survivors who followed them must have died.


    Ëà Li Su and Hong Tian also changed some blood bags before they decided to throw away their car. Because next they rushed into the station in a hurry, there was no time for them to change cars halfway. Hong Tian borrowed an empty pot from Tang Wen and used a hose to **** the last bit of oil out of the fuel tank.


    Tang Miao saw this scene from a distance and turned to Tang Sihuang and said, "Hong Tian is very careful."

 Chapter 89：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang agreed with the head. Hong Tian and Li Su can live unharmed to the present, and the carefulness of Hong Tian should not be separated.


    Li Su and Hong Tian got into Tang Wen and Tang Wu''s car. Tang Miao took out a few intercoms and distributed the three vehicles to the survivors for easy contact, and a convoy immediately drove to the train station.


    Unexpectedly, before they arrived at the square in front of the railway station, they saw dense crowds of zombies moving slowly across the square. The arrival of the vehicle immediately broke the calm on the square. The zombies, like people who were hungry for three or four days, suddenly smelled the scent of meat, and soon became turbulent, and gradually gathered to the convoy.


    According to the plan, a total of nine vehicles, all in an isosceles triangle, separated the zombies to the sides. All six cars in the Tang family turned on the chainsaw and saw away the nearby zombies. Blood oozed out, and the zombies twitched a few times and fell to the ground motionless.


    All vehicles open the windows on the inside and throw blood bags in the distance. Many blood bags were smashed and bloody, exuding a strong **** smell. This method is very effective, and many zombies ran to the distance with a smell. Some blood bags were thrown on the ground without rupture. After being accidentally stepped on by a zombie, they broke open immediately, and the blood spilled all over the place, and the smell of stench was flowing around, and more zombies surrounded. In the air, the rancid smell is getting nasty.


    "Change array!" Tang Sihuang ³ò ordered on time.


    The blood bags flew out one by one, and with the sharp friction sound of the "squee¡ª¡ª" wheels rubbing against the ground, the team quickly changed the formation, changing from a triangle to a line, forming a vertical line, and Qin Qiang drove the car. Leading the way, a dash of smoke rushed to a glass door next to the entrance. According to Qin Qiang''s guidance, there is a special passage for goods, which is used to allow the vehicles carrying goods to enter the station.


    ºó After the last car entered, we didn''t forget to push the door against the small trailer in the aisle.


    The channel is dark and the lights are turned on. The passage is not straight, and everyone''s car skills are a challenge at this time.


    Suddenly, a loud bang came from behind.


    Tang Miao quickly asked on the intercom: "No. 6 car, what happened next?"


    "The last car hit the wall."


    Tang Sihuang said: "Look if anyone is alive. Be careful."


    "Yes."


    Tang Qi and Tang Jiu quickly ran off. The car was already smoking, and the man in the driver''s seat and the two men in the back seat were dead. Only the person in the front passenger seat had a breath, closed his eyes weakly, and his head was covered with blood.


    Chapter 105, Operation Train (2) (1068 words)


    "Save, save me ..." The man''s voice was almost hoarse from his throat.


    Æß Tang Qi and Tang Jiu quickly lifted him out of the car, worried that the car would explode, and did not dare to delay. Fortunately, there were few zombies in the shipping lanes.


    A delivery truck was parked near the exit. There was no one in the cab, and the driver probably turned into a zombie when he came here.


    Tang Sihuang instructed: "Tang Wu, go and see what''s on the car. If it''s useful, drive the car over and move the goods to the train.


    After a short while, Tang Wu shot and unlocked the lock of the carriage, saying in surprise: "Sir, there is a can of fruit inside!"


    "Find a way to bring it." Tang Sihuang instructed.


    Tang Wu said with regret: "Sir, there is no car key." If it was moved box by box, it would be too time consuming.


    Tang Jiu''s voice sounded quickly: "Hurry up, the car behind is leaking oil, it may be exploding!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang immediately cut off: "Leave now!"


    Tang Wu hurried back to the car, several cars hurried out of the passage. It was safe and easy. Everyone saw the sky above, and although still gloomy, they were relieved.

 Chapter 90：

    Within three seconds, there was a bang.


    "Boom--"


    The car really exploded.


    But the crisis has not ended, and so far, the operation has only been half successful. There were many zombies on the platform and in the train. The next step is to pick the most suitable train and clean up all the zombies inside.


    Tang Miao looked out through the window of the car. There were at least two or three hundred zombies in the area of ??sight. In the recent closed train, everyone turned into a zombie, moving slowly in the carriage, and some sitting idly in their seats, if they didn''t look carefully, they thought they were normal people. The sales clerk still had a few instincts, pushing the truck to walk slowly along the aisle.


    Tang Sihuang looked at the watch on his wrist and picked up the walkie-talkie: "I think about how to solve these zombies. It must be done before dark, otherwise, we can only wait until tomorrow." Must be combined with the actual situation in the train station Only with the terrain can we make a plan, which is why they came up with a solution. And without solving these zombies first, they have no way to proceed.


    "I understand."


    Zombies gathered around the car, clapping the car with their palms.


    Tang Miao has deep worry in her heart. The plan to take a train is very good, but there are too many steps: 1. Selecting the right train means that you must choose the train with the locomotive north. If the train is on the wrong track, you must switch the track. 2. Select the freight car. Freight cars and passenger cars usually do not stop on the same rail, which means that the carriages of the freight cars need to be changed. 3. Refueling the train. The most important point is that they have too few manpower and too many zombies, and their powers are very different.


    I ca n¡¯t say anything. If it ¡¯s not big, it ¡¯s better not to do it. And he is the son of Tang Sihuang, it is impossible to demolish his stage. So Tang Miao didn''t think about the difficulties, but thought about how to solve these problems.


    Chapter 106, Tang Miao''s Great Idea (1280 words)


    Looking at the place a hundred meters away, Tang Sihuang suddenly moved his heart and picked up the walkie-talkie: "Mr. Qin, if I remember correctly, there is an oil depot in the railway station?" According to him, a large railway station in general Each has its own oil depot. The G train station is one of the top ten train stations in the country and it is impossible to have its own oil depot.


    Tang Miao suddenly turned her head and looked at Tang Sihuang inconceivably. Wouldn''t it be what he thought?


    Qi Qinqiang was shocked. Mr. Tang''s heart was too big.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, but-"


    Tang Sihuang interrupted him and said: "There are only two compartments in the passenger compartment, plus two freight compartments, two tank compartments, and some of the oil in the depot will be taken away." Diesel locomotives use diesel, and they use diesel Two of the six Land Rover are diesel Land Rover and the other four are Gasoline Land Rover. Diesel for trains has much higher performance than diesel for cars. It would be a pity not to loot the oil depot at the railway station.


    Everyone was completely obedient to Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang''s two sons and a few subordinates are okay to say that no matter what decision Tang Sihuang makes, they are good for their team and they all support it. But the other survivors were less satisfied, but now they have no chance to quit. Once you exit, you will face hundreds of zombies in the square of the railway station.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said lightly, and picked up the intercom again: "Do you think of how to solve the zombies?"


    Zhang Wangdao: "Still using blood bags? But there are too many of these zombies, and we have to close the passage from the waiting room to the platform. Otherwise, the blood bags might lead the zombies in the waiting room. To There will be more and more zombies here. "


    "But even if the zombies are led away, will this be enough time for us to act? They will return if they hear the movement." Tang Xin felt uncomfortable.


    Tang Miao had an idea in her heart, holding Tang Sihuang''s walkie-talkie and leaning forward: "I don''t know if you found it? These zombies can''t bend or climb. If you see a zombies bending over, then He must be a hump. "


    There was a laughter on the intercom. Everyone is a bit more relaxed.


    "There is another situation to be eliminated. If a human lies on the ground, the zombies may bend over to eat. What I want to say is that zombies have no wisdom and their limbs are stiff, it is not difficult to block them."


    "You have a way." Tang Sihuang''s tone was certain.


    "Yes," Tang Miao said confidently.


    "What method?" Tang Xin asked.

 Chapter 91：

    "It''s actually very simple," Tang Miao said. "You see, the railroad tracks of the railway station are east-west, and then turn north after leaving the city. Inside the station is the fence on the north side, and the main building of the railway station on the south side. First, plug the waiting room door into the station. , So that no more zombies can come in. Then four people split into two lanes, holding the blood bag to lead the zombies to the east and west sides, and the other four people held two ropes to intercept each other horizontally, tied at a half-waist position. The zombies will not bend Waist, naturally you can no longer enter after going out. The middle position becomes a safety zone. The rest are responsible for solving the missing zombies. "


    Everyone is lost in thought.


    "It''s a good way," Tang Sihuang stared at him. "The people who led away the zombies were also blocked by the rope. With so many zombies outside, how can he withdraw?"


    Tang Miao spread his hand and said, "It depends on his speed and flexibility. As long as he is armed all over, plus the cooperation of the rest in the safe zone, it should not be a problem."


    "Sir, how about letting Charles and Heyway run with blood bags?" Xiong Tianhao''s voice came from the intercom, a little excited, "because for now, zombies are not interested in animals. And the rope is tied at half waist Nor can Charles and Havey be stopped, and they will not be a problem when they return. "


    Chapter 107, Operation Train (3) (1238 words)


    Tang Miao frowned as soon as she heard it. There is no certainty today that zombies are not a threat to animals. Charles and Haway were just two dogs to others, but to their family, they were no different from their families. Although Xiong Tianhao said something reasonable, he still didn''t like to hear him say it, as if Charles and Haway were in danger and it didn''t matter. He is not reluctant to let Charles and Hawey take the lead, not to mention whether Challaz and Hawe can accurately understand the orders given to them later, to put it bluntly, all the equipment everyone uses is originally Tang What the family provided, why should someone make a contribution at this time but still let the Tang family''s people and dogs take the lead, while others hide behind in peace?


    According to Tang Miao, their family of three, Tang Chun, Chun Ling, Tang Wen, Tang Wu, Tang Yi, Tang San, Tang Qi, and Tang Jiu, all belong to the Tang family. Zhang Wang, Feng Ye, Du Jin, and Xiong Tianhao should be under investigation. Li Su and Hong Tian are only temporary partners. As for the survivors, they have nothing to do with them.


    "Daddy?" Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang inquiringly.


    Tang Sihuang shuffled his hair, groaned for a moment, and ordered bluntly: "Everyone listen, I will let Charles and Heiwei lead the zombies east and west; Tang Qi and Tang Jiu, you drive to the west Go, after most of the zombies have left, find a chance to block a barrier with a rope; Zhang Wang, Xiong Tianhao, you go east. Du Jin and Feng Ye go to the entrance of the waiting room. Everyone, except the children, hear my order You have to get off the car and kill the missing zombies. If you do n¡¯t want to contribute, do n¡¯t expect to get on the train. I believe everyone has no opinion. Do you understand? ¡±


    Tang Miao loaned several walkie-talkies to other survivors, who also heard Tang Sihuang''s words clearly in the car.


    "understood¡­¡­"


    "Ready, wait for my order."


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang packed the blood bag into two large plastic bags, tied the plastic bag with a rope, and tied the other end of the rope to the collar of Heiwei and Charles.


    Tang Miao rubbed both heads, first gave each one a chicken leg, and said, "Charles, Heywell, after completing the task, I will give you delicious food!"


    "Woohoo ..." Charles and Haway moaned excitedly, seemingly fearless.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang, Tang Sihuang nodded, and at the same time, they pushed the door of the car blocked by the zombies hard to open a gap enough for the dog to drill out.


    "Charles, run over there." Tang Miao patted Charles''s head and pointed to the west.


    A zombie grabbed the door and tried to pull it open. But Tang Miao''s strength is not small now, and the door is still.


    "Wang!"


    Charles barked, and after jumping out, Tang Miao quickly closed the door.


    There, Tang Sihuang also ordered Hei Wei, Hei Wei quickly jumped out of the car, got out of the gap between the zombies, and ran to the east.


    Walk two dogs while barking.


    After Tang Miao ran to the car, through the glass, Charles could be faintly seen running flexibly in the woods of the zombies'' legs. The plastic bag was dragged to the ground and was quickly worn out. Scarlet blood bleed.


    Tang Sihuang cast him a soothing look, and the two watched the movement outside quietly. After about half a minute, the zombies finally flowed and ran to the east and west.


    Tang Miao knew that the plan had worked, and could not help but show a smile and exchanged a look with Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang''s expression was also obviously more relaxed. After waiting another half minute, the zombies around were obviously fewer. Tang Sihuang gave an order, and three vehicles of Tang Qi, Zhang Wang, and Du Jin moved at the same time and ran towards their goal. Such a big movement has led to many zombies.

 Chapter 92：

    Chapter 108, Operation Train (4) (1495 words)


    "All get out of the car and kill the zombies!" Tang Sihuang gave an order, and everyone who stayed in the car pushed the door and got out of the car. Two survivors hesitated for a moment. With a gentle smile on the upper Tang Sihuang, he felt a cold heart, and hesitated to bite his teeth and get out of the car quickly.


    Xun Chunxuan was a very strong woman. She checked her body. Except for her head and hands, she was not exposed. She also got out of the car with a knife.


    Miss Ping Ding hid in the car without moving, curled up into a ball, shivering constantly, even daring to peep out. She only asked everyone to forget her existence.


    In fact, Tang Sihuang did not remember her because he had more important things to do.


    Tang Miao found that Miss Ding didn''t get out of the car, and was also willing to let her come down to kill the zombies. It would be safer for them to stay in the car temporarily.


    He was still fully armed, killing the zombies in an unshakable manner, almost one knife at a time, and glanced quickly at both ends of the east and west. The group of zombies chased out was far enough away, and Tang Qiji was beginning to tie the ropes as planned. After waiting another minute, Tang Qi, Zhang Wang, and Du Jin''s voices of "Completing the Task" sounded in the walkie-talkie, and Tang Miao blew a whistle.


    After a while, Heiwei and Charles ran back with their tails, and excitedly circled around Tang Miao. The blood in the plastic bags on both bodies had already run out, and a blood stain was inside the bags.


    Tang Miao quickly cut off two bags, while running to the rope while killing the zombies. The remaining blood in the bag led several zombies to approach him at the same time. Tang Miao, Charles and Heiwei were all brave when they saw one and kill the other.


    "Tang Miao." Tang Sihuang, a few meters away, suddenly called gloomily.


    Tang Miao was excited and threw two plastic bags out of the "rope wall" and smiled at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang stared at him coolly for a few seconds before turning to continue to kill the zombies.


    The ropes at both ends were fastened, and the zombies came to the ropes but did not know how to bend over or over them. They hung hungrily and stretched their two arms forward, but could not take a step forward. Looking around, the entrance was quickly blocked. The rectangular area between the two ropes became a safety zone with a length of at least six or seven hundred meters.


    "Roar ..." Hearing a sound of light footsteps behind him, and a few vague screams, Tang Miao''s vest turned cold, and suddenly turned around without having to look closely, waving a knife, "ßê"Bropping the zombie''s face, I didn''t know how to force it, and pulled it fiercely. Tang Miao lifted her foot to the zombie''s stomach and pressed her hand at the same time. Then she pulled out the knife and quickly added another knife. This slashed the zombie, sprayed blood, and the blood was smooth on the ground. The blood trail slid down the blade along the blade, scarlet.


    Tang Sihuang came over, glanced up and down his whole body, and looked at the others.


    After killing the last zombie in the safe area, the expressions on everyone''s face were slightly relaxed, and they quickly gathered together. In this battle, Tang Sihuang was properly regulated, and only one survivor was accidentally caught by the zombies and directly killed his neck. Since the last days, we have seen more people like this, and we can only sigh about it.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at the crowd and said: "Too many zombies, if you hit them hard, you may still break through, so we don''t have much time. Listen to all-Tang Wen and Tang Wu escorted Mr. Qin to find the most suitable Train, Mr. Qin should know exactly what to pay attention to. "


    Qi Qinqiang nodded again and again: "I understand, I understand. You must pick the train that has the locomotive to the west. It is better to have enough oil in the fuel tank. As for the water, it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Sihuang bowed his head: "It is enough to leave only two passenger compartments, plus two fuel tank compartments, two freight compartments, one spare, and the last cargo compartment to be loaded. As for the oil tank compartment or the freight compartment first, It ¡¯s up to you, how convenient it is. Zhang Wang, Du Jin, Xiong Tianhao, Feng Ye, Tang Qi, Tang Jiu, go to the oil depot with Mr. Zheng. "


    Wu Qinqiang replied, and now they can only say that it is temporarily safe, and he did not delay time, and ran away with Tang Wen and Tang Wu.


    Saving money can be said hesitantly: "Mr. Tang, do you really want to get oil?"


    Mrs. Qian stood next to him, holding her right hand and Qian Kewei tightly together, her expression contained worry, but she didn''t mean to speak. I must have understood in her heart that there is no room for retreat now, only to cooperate with Tang Sihuang.


    Chapter 109, Operation Train (5) (1167 words)


    "Of course, it''s a pity to abandon it," Tang Sihuang insisted. It was because he saw a tanker train that was not far away, so he had the idea of ??taking the diesel away. If not, he certainly wouldn''t have worked so hard. Just connect two tank cars behind the car.


    Zheng Ke was helpless and had to say, "It''s not difficult to get oil. However, the oil delivery valve is usually controlled by a computer. Now someone needs to go to the oil depot to open the valve. Then pull the oil delivery pipe to the fuel tank and connect it."


    Tang Sihuang thought for a while and said, "Come to my car to get the blood bag first. Other people can also go to the oil depot together. This time, the blood bag is provided free of charge for you. In addition, each person who goes can get 100L Diesel. "Of course, the" others "he refers to are the survivors. Under the reward, there must be a brave man. 100L diesel can make at least a good-performing car run for about 10,000 kilometers, and it can probably drive two round trips from G to B.

 Chapter 93：

    Some of those survivors were immediately moved. It is now the end of the world, and all factories will stop production. In the future, the country''s various materials will only become less and less. Now there is such a good opportunity to collect diesel, and there are also trucks to transport goods, but there is no such shop after this village.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Yinyin insisted to go with Qin Qiang once. Tang Miao had intended to persuade a few words, but when she looked at Zheng Yinyin''s peace and firm eyes, she had a vague impression. She looked at Tang Sihuang, closed her mouth, and went to the car to make some preparations.


    A few moments later, several people came to Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao''s car. Tang Sihuang distributed blood bags, because zombies were inevitable when entering the building, Tang Sihuang didn''t have any problems, everyone gave enough blood bags.


    Tang Miao handed over eight scarves and eight down jackets to Tang Qi.


    "Be careful."


    "Thank you Little Master." A few people took it quickly, quickly put on a thick down jacket, and their necks were tightly wrapped in a scarf. They did not doubt the origin of the scarves and down jackets, but only when they were collected by Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang on their way to the hospital.


    Qian Kewei tied his scarf and stood aside, looking a bit embarrassed. Tang Qi noticed his expression and smiled at him comfortably: "Mr. Qian, you and Mrs. Qian can rest assured, we will protect you, and diesel is sure Yours too. "


    "Hehe, I know." Qian Kewei was relieved.


    "Be careful." Tang Sihuang took a meaningful look at Tang Qi several people.


    "Mr. Don''t worry."


    Twenty-eight people took their weapons, took the walkie-talkie, and ran quickly towards the entrance. Three male survivors with weapons ran from behind the car and followed closely behind them.


    The process of waiting was a bit difficult, and it took a short while. About seven or eight minutes later, Qin Qiang''s voice came out.


    "Mr. Tang, I have found the right train. It is from G to X."


    "Very good, how is the situation on the car?" Tang Sihuang asked. The cities of X and B are both to the north of City G, but to the west, this is not important, and you can turn in the middle.


    Wu Qinqiang replied: "The carriage is empty; but the fuel tank has only a third of the oil and needs to be refueled; the water tank is also empty; there is no problem with the hardware. This train is also the closest to the truck and is most convenient to connect.


    Tang Sihuang''s expression showed a little satisfaction: "Mr. Qin is very good at handling things, I didn''t read you wrong. You should adjust the carriage first, and wait for the news from the oil depot."


    , Chapter 110 Du Jin was bitten (1199 words)


    µÄ A few people who have no task for a while did not relax, watching closely the movements at the ropes on both sides. Tang Miao got on the car and drank a few sips of water, stretched a big lazy waist slightly relaxed. Nothing about him for now.


    Tang Sihuang also got into the car and sat with the door open, watching the movement outside.


    Over there, Qin Qiang had loosened the coupler between the second passenger compartment and the third compartment, and then released the last two compartments of the freight train. After driving the freight train on another track, he connected the freight car compartment. Behind the coach compartment. It''s easy to say, and it takes more work. Then drove the train forward for a while, then transferred the rails to the tracks where the freight trains were located. After slowly retreating, the passenger cars were connected to the freight cars. Because the tanker train is far away, it will come last.


    I waited in the car for about thirty minutes, but Tang Miao felt like three hours later. Tang Qi''s voice finally sounded in the intercom: "The valve is open, Mr. Qin, and he is ready to transfer oil. Finish."


    Oil transfer is the key, as long as the fuel tank is full, they can leave G city immediately. Tang Miao felt nervous and excited, and couldn''t help but sit up.


    At this moment, a few frightened calls came out of the intercom, and they sounded different to several people.


    "Fighting quickly, another zombies are here!" Tang Jiu''s voice was a bit vague, obviously not speaking against the walkie-talkie.


    "Run!" Qian Kewei''s exclamation sounded immediately, his voice filled with tension and fear.


    "Ah-" Du Jin screamed suddenly.

 Chapter 94：

    When Tang Sihuang''s face changed, he sat upright and asked Shen: "What''s the matter with calling the oil depot?"


    "Sir, Du Jin was bitten by a zombie!" Feng Ye exclaimed.


    Tang Sihuang frowned, ready to get off.


    "Daddy!" Tang Miao quickly grabbed him with his eyes and got out of the car, "I will go too."


    "Stay here." Tang Sihuang grabbed the intercom and lifted his foot out of the car.


    "Daddy¡ª"


    "Tang Miao, don''t let me repeat." Tang Sihuang said in a deep voice.


    After a while, Tang Sihuang had left, and the door was locked.


    "Daddy! Daddy!" Tang Miao was anxious, slamming the car window, Tang Sihuang was already far away.


    Tang Sihuang glanced back from afar, and the window was covered with film. In fact, Tang Sihuang could not see Tang Miao in the car, but Tang Miao had a feeling that their sight hit directly through the window. . My heart suddenly jumped, and this was the moment. Tang Miao took another look and Tang Sihuang had taken Tang Chun away without a few thoughts.


    "Damn!" Tang Miao whispered, anxiously pressed her face against the window, and watched closely the movement outside. The only comfort is that both Charles and Haway followed. They are also two helpers.


    This is the second time in life that Miao Tang feels like a year. The first time I felt this way, it was in an awkward situation. When I recall it, I didn''t think it was far away. In fact, it was an event that happened when he was fifteen. He was used to taking a shower after returning home from school, but the shower head in his room suddenly no longer ran out of water that day, so it happened that Tang Xin''s bathroom was occupied by Tang Xin, while the bathroom downstairs was being cleaned by the servant. He hesitated for a while, and couldn''t stand the sweat, and suddenly thought that Tang Sihuang''s room was also with a bathroom, and it was also a super deluxe version. Under normal circumstances, there is at least half an hour before Tang Sihuang returns home, this time is enough for him to take a shower, as long as he can make a quick decision. Thinking of this, he quickly grabbed the bath towel in his hand and ran to the third floor holding his clothes.


    , Chapter 111 another group of survivors (3262 words)


    When Tang Miao was half-washed, she suddenly heard the sound of a whisper from the door of the bathroom. Then she remembered that she forgot to lock the door and turned her head while a cool breeze came in from the door. At the same time, his gaze passed through the hot steam, inadvertently facing a pair of cold and deep black pupils.


    Tang Sihuang stood at the door of the bathroom without a word, his neck tie was loose, and the three buttons on the top of the white shirt were also unbuttoned. It was lingering but not messy, exposing a piece of skin, which was exposed through the water vapor. A bit vaguely sexy, the left hand was holding on to the door handle of the bathroom.


    I did not expect that Tang Sihuang would return so early. Tang Miao only thought that the door was blown open by the wind, so he did not turn around, but just turned his head casually. At this time, his first reaction should be to cover his body with a bath towel, but because of the eyes of Tang Sihuang, and Tang Sihuang''s eyes still stared at him so coldly, he did not blink. Tang Miao was habitually afraid. He used Tang Sihuang''s bathroom without permission, lest he blame him, and for a while, the whole person seemed to be settled.


    I want to say an apology, and I want to take the bath towel next to me, but at that time, the breath of Tang Sihuang''s whole body suddenly fluctuated sharply, his pupils frowned, and his eyes suddenly became thicker. Tang Miao was even more shocked and looked at Tang Sihuang with a stunned look. He was afraid to move easily, and even forgot to look away.


    All around, only the water from the shower head continued to fall and rang, fortunately covering up Tang Miao''s heartbeat.


    I don''t know how long, Tang Sihuang''s powerful momentum suddenly converged, and he lowered his eyes lightly for about a second, then looked up at him, said a lightly, "Remember to lock the door next time", and then naturally closed the door. Pull on, light and silent.


    In retrospect, Tang Miao felt that something was wrong at the time. Since Daddy said "remember to lock the door next time", he didn''t blame him for using his bathroom without permission. Since this is the case, why does Daddy''s eyes suddenly become sharp? For a moment?


    Under the stressful situation, he didn''t have the thought to think so much, and his attention returned to the car. I waited anxiously for about an hour, and finally saw Tang Xin come slowly and open the door.


    Tang Miao feared that he regretted it, quickly jumped out of the car, and saw Tang Sihuang talking to Tang Wu with his back to him not far away, and quickly swept Tang Sihuang, but he was relieved without any injuries. Tone. But the grievances in his heart weren''t going away anytime soon.


    öÎ Tang Xin glanced at him inexplicably and returned to his car to drink water.


    "Go and see if the truck in the cargo aisle has been crushed by the collapsed masonry. If not, move all the cans above to the truck box of the train." Tang Sihuang ordered his opponent. The problem with the key is easy to solve, just smash the lock with a gun.


    Tang Wen stood by the fuel pipe of the train''s fuel tank and waited for the full fuel.


    »ð³µ This train is not the one from city G to city B, but it is not important, as long as you follow the established route, there is no problem. The train has six carriages, one or two are passenger carriages, three or four are freight cars, and five or six are two tank cars. Zhang Wang and others moved the materials used in the off-road vehicle on the train and everyone''s backpack to the passenger compartment, and Chunying looked over there. Although Chunyi is a woman, she is also a shooter. Tang Chun skillfully manipulated a crane dedicated to transporting goods at the railway station to lift six Land Rover and three other survivors one by one into the fourth compartment.

 Chapter 95：

    I was busy again for almost an hour, and finally filled the fuel tank of the train with two oil tanks. There was still a lot of oil in the oil depot, and Tang Sihuang was not greedy.


    Waiting for all preparations, it is more than six o''clock. Although Tang Miao had nothing to do, she was agitated. Until Tang Sihuang signaled to Tang Chun, Tang Chun gathered all the people.


    "All survivors go to the second coach and leave in five minutes." Tang Sihuang said.


    The survivors showed their faces, their spirits shook, and their long and tense expression became a little relaxed. They couldn''t hide their excitement. They picked up their luggage and rushed to the car.


    "Fast, fast, I''m leaving G City!"


    Tang Sihuang beckoned to call Tang Jiu and whispered. Tang Miao heard it very clearly. He said "Miss Ding will not take it away."


    Tang Tang nodded his head, knowing that his husband also gave him the opportunity to take revenge, and looked up at Miss Ding. Miss Ding was unaware that her messy hair did not hurt her sweet smile. At this time, she no longer glanced at Tang Sihuang, held her bag tightly, and squeezed into the car with other survivors. It''s as if you can''t catch up late.


    At this moment, a laughing voice came from the second floor of the railway station: "Oh, it seems we are coming at the right time."


    Tang Miao was startled and moved spontaneously. Standing next to Tang Sihuang, he watched vigilantly. I saw that a large group of people were standing by the window on the second floor, and his clothes were dirty, as if smeared Something. Everyone''s face seemed to be smiling, with a dirty bag on his back, and various cold weapons in his hands. The group of people jumped from the second floor and climbed down the window, striding to the front of Tang Sihuang.


    After they approached, Tang Miao discovered that the wet material on their bodies was not ordinary dirt, but the blood of zombies, which seemed to be smeared on purpose. As the people approached, the pungent rancidity immediately squeezed into the nasal cavity, and the smoky smell made him almost retched.


    Tang Miao secretly curse: Damn it! Because his attention has always been on Daddy, he didn''t realize that there were other people besides them!


    "This elder brother, this is really a coincidence. Let''s hitch a ride."


    The speaker is a flat-headed man, about thirty-seven years old, at least one-eight-eighths tall, with a strong build and a smile on his face, but there is no smile in his eyes. Tang Sihuang and others have scanned it once. The big knife in the left hand is stained with half-dried blood, and the back of the knife is patted in the palm of the right hand from time to time.


    Tang Miao didn''t know that his squinting look was similar to Tang Sihuang. Looking at the expressions of this group of people is not like simply wanting to hitchhiking, and he looks at each other''s eyes and becomes awkward, just like a kitten with his paws out.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced across his face, his lips slightly hooked.


    "Mr. Li?" Zhang Wang screamed in surprise, then his face was slightly heavy. These people were the survivors of the road he had encountered before. The speaker is called Li Long. Is the leader of the group of survivors.


    Tang Wen stood silently next to Tang Sihuang and looked at the person lightly.


    Tang Sihuang did not immediately address Li Long, but said to Tang Miao: "Go up first?"


    Áú Li Longsi was a little displeased in her heart, staring at Tang Sihuang without realizing that the atmosphere at this time was completely controlled by Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao shook her head and stared at Tang Sihuang with a blink of an eye to show his firm determination.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to get on the car first, and didn''t insist, Tang Sihuang looked at Li Long: "You guys have a lot of cheapness. You should be very happy to see us killing zombies on the second floor?" Since drinking Lingshui, his five senses have multiplied. Although not as good as Tang Miao, his mental strength can also sense movement within 100 meters. From entering the platform, he feels the existence of other people. The reason why there is no publicity is to see what these people are thinking.


    Li Long''s face changed, and he did not expect that this person knew that they were on it. He suddenly had a bad hunch.


    The group of people who stood behind him was very confident, and the smile on his face froze.


    "Since you see the tail from the beginning, you should know how much we paid to win the train," Tang Sihuang didn''t seem to notice Li Long''s look, put his hands in his pockets and stood in a casual posture. It is just as leisurely as when discussing business with people before the end of the day. "If you want to get on the car, you can hand in half of the goods as fare."


    Tang Miao aimed at Li Long and others. These survivors don''t have much supplies. How much can a backpack hold? It doesn''t really matter whether it is. But since these people get in the car, they must be given a certain amount of deterrence, which is also to divide the boundaries between each other. Otherwise, it will make these people take them for granted, and there will be trouble after all.


    Li Long laughed and stared sharply at Tang Sihuang: "What if we don''t agree?"

 Chapter 96：

    Tang Sihuang''s look remains unchanged: "Then you have to ask other survivors to agree or disagree, and also to ask ''they'' agree."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang casually winked at him. Tang Chun and others stood coolly, seemingly patted their pockets unintentionally. Everyone''s pockets were exposed with the shape of a hand | gun, and their faces were consciously or unconsciously learning the expression of Li Long and others who seemed to be smiling.


    Li Long knew that he had kicked the iron plate, and it turned out that this man really was not easy to mess with. When he learned from Zhang Wang that his boss wanted to walk away from the train station, he expected that Zhang Bo''s boss would not be an ordinary character. Otherwise, he would never dare to run into the train station. At that time, he had a clever idea and planned to use a trick to "sit and enjoy it."


    The reason why he is so confident is that he accidentally discovered that after humans smeared the blood of zombies, within 20 minutes, the zombies could not detect their breath. After separating from Zhang Wang, he immediately returned to the place where he lived, took all the survivors to the train station and hid first, and when Zhang Wang and his party resolved the zombies, they reappeared and enjoyed it. Unexpectedly, this man had realized his existence long ago, but did not deliberately break through him. He originally planned to take the opportunity to take those diesels as if they already existed.


    , Chapter 112 Miss Ding, Goodbye (3109 words)


    His gaze turned to the distance, and he could see the hundreds of zombies who were blocked by the rope screaming impatiently, his arms waving forward, eager for fresh flesh.


    "Hehe ..." Li Long''s attitude quickly changed, and he gave a grin and said, "This brother, I''m sorry, I''m used to hip-hop. I just joked and wanted to close the distance between us. The driver of the train is what you are looking for. It ¡¯s your people ¡¯s effort to refuel the train. How can we take advantage of it? We are very willing to hand over half of the supplies. ¡±


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled unwillingly, turned and walked towards the door of the car, incidentally holding Tang Miao''s shoulder.


    "Tang Qi, Feng Ye, take them to the second carriage."


    Tang Miao tried to pull out her shoulder, feeling the strong force of her shoulder, and looked up at Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang, like nothing else, continued to walk forward slowly.


    Tang Miao had to give up. He was sure Daddy was intentional.


    Li Long and his men followed Feng Ye honestly, lined up to get in the car. Tang Qi was behind the team.


    At this time, three people jumped from the side of the fence. Tang Chun raised the knife alertly and turned to point at the incoming person. The caller was three men and one woman, with a little nervousness on their faces. They did not wait for Tang Sihuang and others to ask and took the initiative to speak quickly. "We are willing to pay half of the supplies!" The movement was moving, so I quickly broke through, always waiting for the best time in a safe corner outside the wall.


    Wu Tangqi nodded to the four of them, took two or three steps back, motioned them to walk in front of themselves.


    After a minute, everyone got in the car. As long as the doors are closed, the train will become an absolute safety zone. The survivors sat on the bed easily, took off their long backpacks and took a long breath. Li Long put his feet on the opposite bed, took off his dirty clothes three or two times, and threw them at the end of the bed disgustingly.


    Tang Qi did not wait for everyone to sit down, and said directly, "Please each person hand over half of the supplies." After following Mr. for a long time, although I can''t say that I know 100% of Mr.


    Ò° Feng Ye specially found a big canvas bag.


    I was in the car, and no one dared to raise an objection, so as not to be dropped off the car again, he obediently opened his backpack, endured the pain, and counted half of the supplies.


    About ten minutes later, all the supplies were handed over.


    Feng Ye looked around and said, "The next thing to do is more important, and that is to check whether everyone has scratches or bites. According to the current view, after an bite, it will be within an hour. Become a zombie. After being injured, it will become a zombie within six hours. Those injured by the zombie must get off the car. "


    Someone said with a big grin before the words of the uncle''s words fell away, "Check it out, I''m not injured anyway."


    But there are also some people who say aloud: "Why do you want to check? You are not policemen and you have no right to search!"


    Wu Tangqi frowned, and said, "There is no way, it is your own business. The door to the first compartment will be locked¡ª"


    "What?" Everyone was surprised.


    Tang Qi cold eyes glanced over: "What? There are people you know in the front compartment?"


    "No, but--"

 Chapter 97：

    "Since there isn''t, then you don''t have to go to the front; if you have the bathroom, here you are," Tang Qi interrupted the man indifferently. When you get off at the terminal, you will be given the share of diesel that belongs to you. Of course, if you want it now, you can-- "


    A man immediately refused: "No, no, we''ll do it when we get out of the car." Who knows who are in the same car with him? If you take the oil now, he may not be able to keep it by himself. As of now, Tang Sihuang is still fair and trustworthy. When everyone was dealing with the zombies in the rope wall, Tang Sihuang''s men saw that they were in danger and came forward to help. He believed in Tang Sihuang more than Li Long and others.


    The other few people also have no objection.


    Wu Tangqi finally asked again, "Did anyone get injured by the zombies? The train set off soon."


    I still no one squeaked.


    ¼ÈÈ» "In this case, in the event of a zombie, you can only solve it by yourself. Good luck." Tang Qi said, and turned to leave.


    Li Long quickly stopped him: "Well, please wait. This won''t work, what if someone in this group is injured?" As for the person he brought with him, he had checked it when he arrived at the train station. Injured.


    "That''s your business," Tang Qi said, "We''re not police and we don''t have the right to search."


    After speaking, he and Feng Ye left and locked the door to the first compartment.


    "There must be injured people in those people, really do not care about them?" Feng Ye glanced back and asked uneasily.


    "''Brother Ono'' is still too simple," Tang Qi called his brother jokingly, explaining, "First, we really don''t have the right to check them; second, if we force check, we will definitely offend many people. In the future It''s very likely that we all live in City B. We do n¡¯t see our heads down. Although we do n¡¯t have to be afraid of them, it ¡¯s always good to have fewer enemies. Why go to this villain? Also, do you think Li Long ¡¯s people are vegetarian? If there is any trouble, let them solve it by themselves. If we are not careful, we may be treated as donkeys and lungs with good intentions. "


    "It makes sense," Feng Ye now understood, and smiled. "The seventh brother thought deeply and admired."


    Tang Qi raised the walkie-talkie to contact the cab: "Mr. Qin, you can drive. Finish."


    "Received, leave immediately. Finish." Qin Qiang''s voice was very relaxed.


    After a while, everyone felt a shock. The train started.


    Tang Jiu suddenly walked to Miss Ding, who was frightened and hid in fear.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Du Jin staggered, and strode forward: "I''m coming." Without waiting for Miss Ding to say anything, he grabbed her and her backpack, pushed it to the door, pushed her off the train without hesitation, and pushed her again. Throw the backpack and close the door.


    When the car door was closed, the crowd only saw Miss Ding''s horrified and desperate eyes flashing through the narrowing gap. Her screams were locked out of the train. Despairing her when she is most promising is the best punishment for her.


    No one in the Tang family sympathized with this Miss Ding. Blame her for being too stupid. In fact, she should be glad that she is a woman. Although it is the last days, men still have a little pity for women. The Tang family had treated her well before. Unfortunately, she did not cherish this. From the moment she pushed Tang Jiu to the zombies, she was destined that she would not leave any good end.


    "Help! No, please! Help!"


    Miss Ping Ding followed the train frantically. The look of her hair was like a madman, but the train did not slow down at all, and the speed was getting faster and faster. When the train broke the western rope, more than a dozen zombies were hit by the train, and the flesh on the locomotive was blurred. But more zombies lost their **** to the ropes and ran towards human flavours ...


    The train rumbling out of the station, looking at the buildings that are getting farther and farther, while everyone is relieved, their eyes are a little more confused. What happens after you escape to city B? The future is still blank.


    Wu Tangqi and Feng Ye came to the front bread box, and everyone was gathered there. Du Jin and Tang Jiu sat dimly beside the bed. Du Jin was bitten by a zombie, and Tang Jiu was scratched by a zombie. He didn''t notice a zombie lying on the ground, suddenly holding his leg and taking a bite. Although it was just a small wound, it was already broken. I''m afraid I can''t escape the fate of becoming a zombie.


    Everyone was silent. At this time, any comfort is nothing more than empty talk.


    Du Jin squeezed the edge of the bed with both hands, grinning bitterly, "Sir, kill me, I don''t want to be a zombie."

 Chapter 98：

    "No!" Xiong Tianhao stood up in excitement and sat down with a downcast look at Tang Sihuang. He was unsure, "It doesn''t necessarily change ..." It''s not him who turns into a zombie, but he is better than Du Jinhe. Tang Jiu was more anxious.


    Tang Jiu faintly said: "We also hope so, but everyone knows that this is just self-deception."


    "Drink some water first." Tang Miao gave Du Jin and Tang Jiuyi a bottle of water. It contains well water. He doesn''t know if it has any effect. I hope it will be useful.


    "Thank you, Master Xiao." Tang Jiu took it, took a sigh, and looked very relaxed, seeming to be relieved.


    Du Jin was silent, leaning uncomfortably against the wall, his eyes dull.


    ÏÈÉú "Sir ..." Chunxi could not help crying.


    Ëà Li Su, Hong Tian, ??Qian Kewei and Zheng Yinyin sat silently. They have no right to express their opinions, but they are also very concerned about the outcome of their treatment. They were all in the same carriage, in case Tang Sihuang did not kill Du Jin and Tang Jiu, it might threaten them.


    Tang Sihuang issued a cigarette to Tang Jiu and Du Jin, lit it in person, and said quietly, "I cannot kill you."


    113-121


    Mourning Lover Volume 1 The End of the World Chapter 113 You Are Important To Me


    "Sir!" Tang Jiu laughed with a mockery, took a cigarette, and spit out the smoke, "I would rather die than become a zombie."


    Tang Sihuang patted his shoulder: "Xiong Tianhao makes sense, you may not become zombies, maybe you just have immunity. You have all followed me for so many years, and I will not give up on you until the last moment. . "


    Tang Jiu smiled, jokingly said: "Then we will waste some more food."


    No one laughed, everyone was worried about their fate.


    Du Jin was silent for a long time and said, "Sir, I have one thing I want to trouble you with."


    "You said."


    Du Jin looked out the window with a long sigh, his eyes turned red: "I have a younger sister in City B, called Du Hui. If she is still alive, I would like to ask my husband to find her and take care of her for one or two."


    "Yes."


    Everyone was silent again.


    Du Jin put Tang Jiu on his shoulder: "Yes, I have never found an opportunity to apologize to you. When the husband wanted to drive Miss Ding away, I should not leave her."


    Wu Tangjiu shook his head indifferently, his heart was hazy. Is it still useful to say this now?


    "Nothing, I wasn''t hurt at the time."


    Tang Sihuang stood up and looked around: "Okay, go and get busy. Let Tang Jiu and Du Jinjing be quiet."


    Everyone looked at Tang Jiu and Du Jin, and realized that they must be uneasy in their hearts, sighed in their hearts, and left quietly.


    The Qiang Tang family lived in the first boxes of soft sleeper cars near the front, while Qin Qiang, Qian Kewei, Zheng Yinyin, Li Su, and Hong Tian were arranged in the other boxes. Zhang Wang and Tang Yi live next to Zheng Kewei. One is to pay attention to the movement of the second compartment at any time, and the other is to prevent money from being in the hands of several people. be careful and live long.


    For safety, Du Jin and Tang Jiu live in the same box. Tang Chun and Chun Yan went to another box to prepare dinner, while Tang Wen went to the driver''s seat to accompany Qin Qiang.

 Chapter 99：

    Tang Miao flashed into the bathroom while no one noticed, and entered the space. Probably because of settling his mind, only now did he realize that his mental strength had actually increased. He could sensitively detect the movement of one mile before, but now he could grasp the situation of two mile, especially after closing his eyes. , Mental power is more acute, as if there is a white line in his mind, under his control, you can touch anywhere within a thousand miles, even if this line touches trees, flowers or any obstacles He could also experience that subtle feeling clearly.


    Tang Miao was pleasantly surprised. After many experiments, he didn''t stop until the brain felt dull. There was a faint feeling in his heart. Such things as mental power should not be used excessively. If this "line" breaks down, I am afraid there will be a big problem. . Maybe it caused other people''s doubts. He didn''t dare to stay in the bathroom too long. After a quick shower, he changed out of clean clothes and went out of space. Before leaving, he saw that the chicken had laid a lot of eggs and had no time to pick up.


    After he got out, he picked up an unmanned box, put out new sheets, and laid on it in a daze. Charles lay lazily on the ground. Heiwei probably followed Tang Sihuang.


    At this moment, I have time to relax and think about what happened today. Tang Sihuang''s actions today hurt his heart. Although he knew that Tang Sihuang was for his good, and Tang Sihuang did not know that he was actually more than sixteen years old, there was nothing wrong with that decision. Rather than blame Tang Sihuang, it is better to say that he is trapped in a feeling of self-denial. He felt that he would be so reckless in his resurrection for a lifetime. He thought that from the moment he learned that he killed, Tang Sihuang should have understood his determination to fight alongside him.


    "Bang ..." Someone knocked at the door.


    Tang Miao looked up and saw Tang Sihuang come in. He glanced at Tang Sihuang, turning his eyes to the wooden planks on the upper floor without a word of silence.


    He turned a blind eye to him. What was his attitude? Tang Sihuang raised his eyebrows, went to the bed, and looked down at his little son. It has been a short time since the end of the last days, and his younger son has changed a lot. The most obvious is his eyes. From the time when the youngest son was discharged from the hospital, he looked less scared than before, but now, the younger son''s eyes have been very firm and bold, such as now, he even dares to squint. This is fun, isn''t it?


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?" Tang Miao asked not very seriously. He just remembered something from the last life. He and Tang Sihuang did not always get close to each other, but they were not indifferent like enemies. He remembered that once he was sick and had a fever, Tang Sihuang drove him to the hospital overnight. The driver at home was clearly there. In this life, he spent a lot of time with Tang Sihuang. He thought he had got close to Tang Sihuang, but in fact it was not. After much deliberation, he felt that he was apathetic and empty in his heart. Before that, he felt that his and Daddy''s hearts were very close, at least very tacit.


    "Don''t get angry with me about not letting you get off the bus before?" Tang Sihuang murmured softly.


    "No." Tang Miao immediately denied.


    "Already showed me a face, still said no?" Even in a plain tone, Tang Sihuang had the ability to express a strong questioning.


    Tang Miao was a little irritable, still did not look at him, paused, and said very clearly: "Daddy, you will never understand, you are important to me." The tone was almost a bit sharp.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s eyes flashed with surprise, watching the young man who unconsciously fisted for a long time, as if looking at his face, he seemed to just fall into a certain thought, and then he opened his voice, "You are important to me, too."


    Tang Miao froze and looked up at the man. The man looked as usual. This sentence is a very pleasant word, Tang Miao cannot ignore the joy in his heart, but this is not the answer he wants. Still, the feeling of depression in his heart was gone, and he unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth, raised his hand, and touched Heiwei''s head that came over, without speaking. This is okay for the time being, and in the future, he will always find a chance to prove his strength.


    Tang Sihuang walked outwards and turned back: "If you are 18 years old and you still insist on advancing with Daddy, I will meet your requirements."


    Tang Miao shouted, feeling depressed. It is more than a year before he is eighteen. Daddy''s promise is nothing more than empty talk.


    "Go to help Chunya to cook. Everyone is very tired this afternoon and should have a good meal." Tang Sihuang said again.


    So, his main role is to cook? Tang Miao felt that her forehead must be full of black lines, but watching Tang Sihuang leaning against the door to urge him with his eyes, he got up and put on his shoes.


    I walked to Tang Sihuang, he thought about it, stretched his arms around his waist, and said, "Daddy, you have to give me a chance to prove myself."


    "Oh." This is Tang Sihuang''s response.


    ÊÇ What does "Oh" mean? Yes or no? Tang Miao stared at him silently.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t give him any hint at all, just smiled unclearly, patted his head, squeezed it on his face, and turned away.


    Tang Miao didn''t dare to yell while covering her face. This twist is really hard, it must be red. He wondered if Daddy was hostile to his face. He still remembers the two previous slaps, especially the second slap, which was too aggrieved.


    Tang Miao rubbed his cheek helplessly and went to Chunying''s box, carrying a big bag exactly the same as his previous bag. However, this bag is full of potatoes and radishes in the space. He didn''t dare to take out the fresh vegetables. In addition, there are some bacon and other bacon from the mall with Tang Sihuang.


    Hunchun picked up a bunk and used it as a temporary cooktop. The gas tank was connected to a dual stove gas stove, one to cook rice in a pressure cooker, and one to cook.


    I did n¡¯t have to hurry on the train. I made a few more dishes in spring, so the dinner was rich. A large pot of white rice, a duck stewed potato, a bacon stewed radish, a pot of vegetarian stir-fried cabbage, and a pot of hot and sour potato. . Cabbage is dehydrated vegetables.

 Chapter 100：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang asked Tang Chun to call Li Su and Hong Tian. The two of them also worked a lot when taking oil today. Tang Chun filled them with Tang Wu and Qin Qiang''s lunch boxes. Everyone is tired for a day today and must eat a lot. Therefore, Tang Chun specially prepared two lunch boxes for Tang Wu, one for rice and one for vegetables. Qin Qiang only had a lunch box, and Tang Chun found a dinner plate for him.


    "Uncle Chun, wait. When Daddy and I went to the hospital, I found some fruit in the fruit gift shop next to the hospital, and brought me a few more." Tang Miao called Tang Chun and quickly ran to the store where the supplies The box carried the basket of fruit over.


    The basket contains oranges, apples and pears, each of which can be divided into at least two. Qin Qiang and Tang Wu were not good at each other. Tang Miao gave them an orange and a big apple.


    Ëà Li Su and Hong Tian felt that they had taken too much advantage, and they had no intention but wanted only one apple.


    At this dinner, Tang Jiu and Du Jin took this meal as their last supper, and they ate a lot. Tang Sihuang also had a good appetite and ate two bowls of rice. Tang Miao secretly relieved.


    After eating, Li Su and Hong Tian returned to their boxes. Tang Sihuang asked Tang Wen and Tang Wu to take turns in the driver''s seat. As for the box, Charles and Haway are enough. They are more competent than others. Tang Jiu and Du Jin''s boxes were fine as long as the doors were locked. Before the break, everyone went to their boxes to talk with them.


    Tang Xin and Tang Miao don''t want to be idle masters, they volunteered to queue up to watch the cab.


    Tang Sihuang looked at them: "On the driver''s seat, only Tang Wen and Tang Wu are needed."


    "Why? Isn''t arranging more people to take turns to give everyone more rest?" Tang Miao was puzzled.


    Mourning Lover Volume 1 The End of the World Chapter 114 The Same Box


    Tang Wen explained with a smile: "Little Master, do you think that Mr. Qin is actually going to drive Qin Qiang to accompany Qin Qiang? It is mainly to prevent Qin Qiang from playing tricks." Tang Wen has followed Tang Sihuang for many years and can be said to know Tang best Sihuang people. As a steward, Tang Chun also knows Tang Sihuang very well, but what he knows more is Tang Sihuang''s living habits and the like, and Tang Wen understands Tang Sihuang''s behavior style and thinking mode.


    Tang Xin and Tang Miao were shocked when they heard what Tang Wen said.


    "Is there a problem with Qin Qiang?" Tang Xin asked with a slight look.


    Tang Wen shook his head and said, "Not yet. But my husband thinks he''s a bit wrong, so he wants us to guard him."


    Tang Miao is a bit hard to imagine. To be honest, that Qin Qiang looks quite honest, he didn''t expect to be a slipper. But to say that the most slippery, is still his dad. Tang Miao could not help but glanced at Tang Sihuang.


    Probably his eyes betrayed the thoughts in his heart, and Tang Sihuang smiled at him for a long while without a smile. Tang Miao smiled at him, pretending to be calm, and pretending to be innocent. In the end, Tang Sihuang first looked away.


    "This matter is so set. If the two young masters want to watch vigil, there must be a chance in the future." Tang Wen joked.


    Tang Xin did not insist, and planned to go to Du Jin and Tang Jiu. He prepared playing cards and accompanied them to the two landlords.


    "Tang Miao, can you go?"


    "I''m going to bed." Tang Miao waved. He hadn''t had a good night''s sleep before the end of the day, and now he took the opportunity to make up for it. After going to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth, he returned to the box. After a while, Tang Sihuang came in.


    ÈÃ "Let me take a bath."


    Tang Miao nodded and sent him into space. After about twenty minutes, he picked him up again. The changed dirty clothes can only be temporarily stored in a bag, and then settled before washing.


    There was no water on the train. Tang Sihuang blew his hair out of the space and combed it with his fingers. He saw Tang Miao lying down on the bed and said, "Go and glance at the situation in the second compartment . "


    Tang Miao wondered, didn''t Zhang Wang live there? Why did you let him see the situation? But he still made a sound, and when he came back, he saw Tang Sihuang lying comfortably on his paved bed. The blue-and-white double-deck curtains have been pulled up and covered tightly.


    "Daddy, it''s fine over there."


    Tang Sihuang closed his eyes and made an inadvertent hum, and seemed to be asleep.

 Chapter 101：

    Tang Miao was speechless, and suddenly had an idea: wouldn''t his dad deliberately pull him out to grab his bed? Seeing that Tang Sihuang was not going to move his nest, he had to change another bed sheet and lay down.


    ×î¿ì The fastest train speed is about 130 kilometers per hour. They don''t need to hurry so fast, and driving without lights is much more dangerous at night than during the day, so the speed of the train is not the highest. Tang Miao estimates that it is about 60 kilometers per hour.


    Today, I was nervous all day. Tang Miao thought that he could fall asleep quickly, but he was not used to narrow beds, and he used to sleep with Tang Sihuang some time ago. Now I always feel that my body is missing something. It ¡¯s like getting used to a large cotton jacket in winter. When the weather is warm, I fade out of my clothes and turn over and over for a while. I have n¡¯t been drowsy and my brain is awake. In case of an emergency in the middle of the night, the lights in the car did not turn off. He glanced at Tang Sihuang, only to see Tang Sihuang closed his eyes, very quiet, as if he had fallen asleep, his heart suddenly lost a bit, also I think it''s unfair. Why didn''t he feel unaccustomed to him without him?


    Silently for a while, Tang Miao couldn''t help but think of Du Jin and Tang Jiu who were hurt by the loss. I wonder if they could survive this level. Speaking of which he is not familiar with Du Jin and Tang Jiu, it is impossible to say that he has a particularly deep relationship, but after all, they have been in the Tang family for a long time, and they have been together for the past few days. The people around him suddenly have the possibility of becoming zombies. His mood can be described as uncomplicated. There is a sigh of unpredictability and impermanence in life, and a sorrow of a distant future.


    He turned over and looked at Tang Sihuang, could not help but scream.


    "Daddy, are you asleep?"


    "Can''t sleep?" Tang Sihuang opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "If Du Jin and Tang Jiu would become zombies tomorrow, would you really kill them?" Tang Miao asked.


    "of course."


    "It would be better to leave them some supplies and let them leave on their own." Tang Miao did not agree with his approach. At least that''s not the case. If Daddy does it himself, I don''t know if Daddy''s other staff will have any ideas.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t say much. There were three reasons why he did not immediately kill Du Jin and Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu has been with him for many years, and it is his confidante. As a bodyguard, although Du Jin is somewhat unsatisfactory, he is also a helper with relatively high force value. He is unwilling to give them up easily. In addition, he cannot Determine if the two of them will become zombies; third, if they are left on the spot, they will make other people chill. These, especially the third reason, do not need to let Tang Miao know. The younger son''s serious look is actually very interesting, but he still smiles pleasantly.


    Tang Miao did not hear the answer, knowing that Daddy must have fallen asleep, stared at the upper bed for a long time, and unknowingly entered the dreamland during the train''s slight and rhythmic sway. I don''t know how long he slept, he suddenly woke up. The light of Bose over the head was a bit dazzling. For a moment, he forgot that he was on a train now, and then he thought for a while, looking at the bunk next to him, Tang Sihuang was not in bed. There was no sound from the box next door. The train did not know when it stopped.


    Tang Miao was shocked. He couldn''t bear the pajamas on his body, picked up the weapon under the bed, and stomped out. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Tang Xin coming out of the box tightly, still holding his baseball bat in his hand.


    Tang Xin saw Tang Miao''s sneaky look and smiled: "What are you doing?"


    Ôõô "Why did the car stop?" Tang Miao relaxed a little.


    "Now at the CS station, the driver got off the lane and there were a lot of zombies. Everyone went down to help." A group of tracks is usually shared by multiple trains. In different directions. Originally, the lane control was controlled by a computer through an electric turnout system, but now there is no electricity and the control room is no longer human. The driver can only get off the lane by himself. Tang Xin remembered the optimistic situation outside, frowning, and walked towards the door.


    Tang Miao quickly followed.


    "I don''t need your help." Tang Xin said a word without stopping.


    Tang Miao as if he did not hear, followed him closely.


    After jumping out of the car, Tang Miao immediately noticed the rancid smell in the air. She has been used to it for so many days, she didn''t even frown, turned her back to the carriage, and glanced around quickly. It was still midnight. Although there was moonlight and Tang Sihuang was a bit far away, Tang Miao still recognized Tang Sihuang at first sight among many zombies and humans. He was still a black leather man with agile figure. Shaking in the zombies, waving a long knife in his hand, like a black killer. The skulls of the zombies fell one by one, Tang Sihuang''s pace was healthy, and his body was as light as a swallow, apparently with ease.


    Tang Miao put her heart down and looked at other people again, looking for the place where she needed the most help. Zheng Kewei pulled the switch, Tang Wu and others were wrapped tightly, holding the weapon to kill and hear the zombies surrounded by movement. Although it is night, they will not have much impact on their killing of zombies. As long as they are unresponsive and do not have weapons, they are all zombies. Everyone borrowed Li Long''s method and smeared a lot of zombie blood on his body. Tang Qi, Tang San, Tang Yi, and Zhang Wang all had several ropes on them. They were in Xiong Tianhao, Tang Chun, Feng Ye, and Tang Xin. Under the cover of several people, several zombies that were gathered together were kept tied with a rope to restrict their actions. At this time, killing them was second, one more vicious than the other. Under the moonlight, Tang Miao could even see the blood splashing from the zombies. Tang Miao quickly raised his sword to join the battle, because he could not change time, he was still wearing pajamas. In the mid-September evening, it was already a bit cool, he sneezed and killed a few zombies before warming up.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at him from a distance and did not speak. There are so many zombies, too late to communicate.


    Until Zheng Kewei shouted, "Okay!"


    Everyone, like Meng Dahe, rushed into the car quickly and closed the door quickly.


    Tang Miao took the weapon and looked at the booty on her pajamas. She felt disgusted and quickly went to the bathroom to take a shower and change clothes.


    As soon as I returned to the box and entered the door, Tang Sihuang sat by the bed, staring at him improperly, and said in a deep voice, "No future order is allowed without my order."

 Chapter 102：

    "I can help." Tang Miao was about to go to bed, turned to hear the words, and emphasized.


    Tang Sihuang said coldly: "This is a team, the most important thing is to obey orders!"


    "I see." So cruelly? Tang Miao secretly slandered, feeling a little uncomfortable, and said a word, climbed to bed and lay down against the wall, holding a pillow in his hand.


    He heard Tang Sihuang standing there for a while before going out, and he could not help humming.


    There was a deep voice behind Coyote Buding: "Huh?"


    Tang Miao looked back in horror, Tang Sihuang was still looking at him meaningfully, his mouth twitched, and a smile appeared on his face: "Nothing. Daddy, rest early, good night, god-night, haha ??... ... "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stared at him for a while and saw him erected before he began to change his dirty clothes.


    Tang Miao secretly relieved.


    "Did you listen to what I said just now?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang suddenly spoke again, Tang Miao was a bit surprised. Have n¡¯t you already said "good night", should the topic be over? He turned his head in wonder, seeing that Tang Sihuang was still undressing, secretly defamating, shouldn''t it be a leather coat, how slow was it to take off for so long? The distance between the beds was too close. Tang Miao''s eyes inadvertently hit a wheat-colored chest, and her throat suddenly suffocated. Somehow she remembered the use of Tang Sihuang''s bathroom. But he was exposed that time, and Tang Sihuang was exposed this time. The two things clearly have nothing in common. Tang Miao sweated secretly and heard Tang Sihuang repeat it again before realizing that she was still staring at Tang Sihuang''s chest, her face was slightly hot, and her eyes turned away quickly.


    "I see." Tang Miao was very depressed, but there was no need to argue with Tang Sihuang. He didn''t think that he would be able to live the same way as before the end of the world when he was in City B. At that time, he must kill zombies. At that time, he had the opportunity to prove his strength.


    Ôõô "Why? Not convinced?" Tang Sihuang said again.


    Tang Miao is a little strange. Why did Daddy say so much today? It''s not that Tang Sihuang is silent, but that there are few times when he is so "stubborn." He raised his head in doubt, and his already calm mood was inexplicably restless. Tang Sihuang only wore a vest on his upper body. Now he was bending over to take off the bloodstained pants. The abdominal muscles were very strong. Even if he bent down, he could not see much folds. In addition, was the black **** a bit too big? It''s tight ...


    Tang Miao panicked, and quickly lay flat, staring at the top of the bed.


    "What do you think? Did you hear what I said? Um?" Tang Sihuang leaned over and looked down at him, squinting slightly, very dissatisfied, and very naturally lifted his feet and threw off the pants on his ankles.


    Tang Miao felt that the aura of impulsiveness was coming towards her suddenly, and she even suppressed her breath without even consciously suppressing it for a few minutes. She said, "Heard. Daddy, it''s getting late, I''m sure it won''t be easy tomorrow, let''s go to bed early."


    Mourning Lover Volume 1 The End of the Era


    Tang Sihuang didn''t move. He stared at him for a while, and seemed to be sure whether he really listened to his words. After a long time, he returned to his bed.


    Tang Miao thought silently for a long time, but did not want to understand, what is the reason for blushing and heartbeat to his father. When the train was moving forward again, there was a bang. He fell asleep again in this booming voice.


    With this feeling, Tang Miao slept until dawn, suddenly remembering the events of Du Jin and Tang Jiu, and sat up suddenly. Tang Sihuang was absent. He quickly got up, opened the door quickly, and came to the doors of the boxes of Du Jin and Tang Jiu within a few steps, but saw that the door was open and there was no one inside. Tang Qi leaned down at the door in despair.


    "How about Tang Qi, Tang Jiu and Du Jin?"


    Wu Tangqi whispered, "They still become zombies."


    Tang Miao didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Tang Qi smiled and said, "Little Master, thank you for your concern. Others are bitten and they will become zombies after six hours. They are much happier than others and only become zombies after 12 hours. .Before we played cards together. "


    Tang Miao patted his shoulder, no more words needed at this time. The deceased is dead, but the living still keep going.


    Tong Tang Qi was originally sad, looking at the dimples on the young master''s face, could not help laughing again, nodded to the young master, and returned to his box.

 Chapter 103：

    At more than eight o''clock, the sun came in through the window, and a soft light fell on the table. If it weren''t for the occasional sight of zombies in distant villages, Tang Miao would have thought it was an ordinary and peaceful train trip.


    The solar storm has harmed human beings, and it seems that it has not affected the plants. When Tang Miao saw the sturdy cabbages and cabbages in the vegetable field not far away, she was a little calm and thought that this was a lot of supplies.


    ¸Õ As soon as this thought flashed, he felt the train slow down and stopped slowly. After a while, everyone else came over. Li Su and Hong Tian also came over, obviously not knowing what happened.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong?" Tang Miao asked.


    Tang Sihuang stood next to him: "There are farm fields around here, there are no zombies, all get off the car and collect the vegetables in the field." That vegetable field is less than 100 meters away from the train. If it is in danger, it can be timely boarding.


    Ëà Li Su and Hong Tian heard the words, their eyes were bright, their fists rubbed, only that Tang Sihuang had the foresight, and first emptied a truck compartment, just to load vegetables. Cabbage and cabbage are not easy to rot. They can be eaten for a long time in city B.


    Tang Miao also wanted to go out and breathe, and jumped without objection. Tang Chun and others each took a sheet that was ripped from the sleeper and could be used to hold vegetables.


    "Look, you and Xiong Tianhao go to the second compartment to open the door and see if anyone wants to get out of the car and pick vegetables."


    "it is good."


    The sun was empty, and everyone was not afraid of the zombies. Most of the survivors in the second compartment got off. Li Long saw Tang Chun and others get out of the car, and also took the survivors who followed him out, but still kept an eye on the movements of the Tang family, lest he be left by the car.


    Tang Chun and others spread the sheets flat, and after they were filled with vegetables, the two lifted them together and poured them into the train. The crowd came back and forth several times, and it was a good harvest. Although Tang Miao had a space, she knew how to hide it. She also took a bed sheet and moved the vegetables to the van.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was on the sidelines of the alert, suddenly seeing a suspicious shadow flashed in the distance, startled. Charles and Haway faced in the distance, with a whining threatening voice in their mouths.


    "Get in the car right away!" Tang Sihuang immediately cut off.


    Everyone wondered why.


    Tang Miao stood up, followed Tang Sihuang''s gaze, and opened his eyes in surprise: "That''s-zombie! When are zombies not afraid of the sun?" Several distant figures have ragged shirts and still awkward posture , Obviously not human.


    "What?" The crowd still picking vegetables stood up in shock and looked over there.


    Tang Chun and others are used to listening to Tang Sihuang''s order. When they notice something is wrong, they immediately pick up the burden in their hands and run to the car. After a while, everyone in the Tang family got on the bus. The group of survivors were still in a daze, eyes full of unbelievability and panic.


    "Not ready to get in the car yet?" Tang Miao shouted.


    "Ah-" The crowd suddenly screamed, and people ran towards the car door frantically.


    Tang Sihuang stood at the open car door, staring closely at the zombies chasing this way, holding the walkie-talkie in his hand, and saw that the last one jumped into the car, and one zombie was about to jump into the second car, and immediately ordered: " Mr. Qian, drive now. Finish. "


    "Received, done."


    The people gathered in the boxes of Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao, all looking dignified. Zombies are not afraid of the sun. If this is not accidental, but evolution, will there be a way for humans to live in the future?


    Tang Miao looked at everyone, and first said what everyone knew but didn''t want to say: "If you say that, zombies are evolving."


    "Perhaps just by chance ..." Li Su cried with grief.


    Everyone, including himself, knows he''s just deceiving himself.


    Tang Miao is very clear that zombies are really evolving. Then it might not be an illusion that he saw that zombie run so fast that day. But this is not a good time to tell the story. It is too easy to frustrate to hear two bad news in a row.

 Chapter 104：

    "Sir, what should we do now?" Tang Chun rubbed his hands.


    "What should I do? The soldiers came to cover the water and cover the earth," Tang Sihuang murmured, "improve my strength as much as possible."


    Everyone was silent. But I have to admit that the calm appearance of Tang Sihuang made them feel a little more stable.


    Tang Sihuang commanded: "Let the money go forward at full speed and strive to reach B City earlier." According to the speed of 120 kilometers per hour, it takes about 30 hours from G City to B City. This road has been going very slowly, so the fastest time is to arrive in the middle of the next day.


    Tang Wu immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and ordered Zheng Kewei. After a while, everyone obviously felt that the train was much faster.


    Qin Qiang just woke up, felt the movement, came over.


    "Mr. Qin, why don''t you take a break?" Tang Qi first saw Qin Qiang and was very kind to Qin Qiang. Qin Qiang drove from 6 o''clock last night to 2 o''clock in the morning before exchanging money with him.


    "It''s time to change shifts, so I get up," Qin Qiang answered with a smile, and asked, "What are you talking about? How can you express it so seriously?"


    There is nothing to hide from this, Tang Chun talked to him roughly.


    Qi Qinqiang''s face immediately turned white: "This ... this is terrible. How could zombies evolve?"


    "How long is it to the next stop?" Tang Sihuang asked Tang Wen.


    Tang Wen took out a chapter of the railway line map and took a closer look. Comparing the other maps, he took out a pen and quickly wrote down some numbers and formulas on his notebook. He said: "Now near Xiaowangzhuang, at the current speed Counting, there is still about half an hour to the station. The station is a small station, the train is just on the second railway line of the station, no need to switch lanes. But the next stop ... station C needs to switch lanes. About two in the afternoon Click around. "


    Qin Qiang stared at Tang Wen, incredibly: "Hehe ... does Mr. Wen know so much, you can count it all."


    "It''s a prize," Tang Wen said with a slight smile, modestly, "It''s just some simple arithmetic."


    "Uncle Wen, can you go to city B before dark tomorrow at this speed?" Tang Miao asked.


    Tang Wen quickly wrote down a few numbers and several calculations on the paper and shook his head: "Being able to cross the station before dark, it will take more than three hours to reach B city. This is still under the premise of non-stop. "


    Qin Qiang stretched his neck and stared at the map, and nodded in agreement.


    "If there is a base in City B, will the base open the door for us in the middle of the night?" Tang Xin asked his own question. The night is when the zombies are most active.


    Tang Sihuang stared at the map for a moment, and said, "Go as soon as possible, stop at Lanwan Mountain for one night, and then set off after dawn. There are not many zombies near Lanwan Mountain. It should not be a problem after a night."


    Everyone nodded.


    Qi Qinqiang sighed lightly and laughed: "I can go to the cab to change money."


    Tang Wen nodded with a smile: "Mr. Qin has worked hard. I will have lunch for you before I get it."


    "Okay, thank you." Qin Qiang thanked him again and again and left the box. After walking away, the smile on his face was frozen a little, his eyes flashed with pain, fear, hesitation and all kinds of emotions. Eventually he settled down and strode to the cab Go on.


    Tang Chun and others also returned to their own boxes.


    Tang Miao shook her fist and looked at her slender wrist. She also felt disgusted. She quickly pulled Tang Sihuang back to the box and asked Tang Sihuang to keep the door for him. He went back to the space to exercise and went out. .


    The train was rumbling forward, and trees and fields along the road flashed through the window. Tang Miao took out a sketchbook, lay on the table and drew pictures, and after a while an ugly zombie appeared on the white paper, waving his arms and running forward.

 Chapter 105：

    He can also hear the screams of "One Pair 2", "Bomb", "Shunzi" ... from time to time in the private box next door. Nowadays, I usually have time to relax, but at this time there is nothing to do in the car, so Zhang Wang and other talents gathered two tables to fight the landlord. Everyone vaguely understands that this is probably the last day of a peaceful life. Now zombies are evolving. Even if they are in city B, they are not necessarily safe. Playing cards is also a way for them to relieve their stress.


    "Woohoo ..." Charles leaned his head to the table.


    Mourning Lover Vol.1 The End of the World Comes Chapter 116


    Tang Miao''s nib in his hand turned, and after a few strokes, the black dog that had been mighty appeared on the front of the zombie, and flew towards the zombie. After drawing, Tang Miao couldn''t help herself.


    "It''s a good picture." Tang Sihuang got up and sat beside him, looking at the zombies that appeared to be jumping out of the paper, which was a bit unexpected.


    "I''m not good at drawing hands." Tang Miao bent her mouth habitually, shook her head, and knew quite well. When he was studying at M University, he studied business administration, and painting was just his interest. After only two years of studying, he was best at painting faces, and the least good at painting.


    Tang Sihuang said nothing, took the pen in his hand, and drew a few in the two hands of the zombie. The hand that was obviously wrong before was corrected.


    Tang Miao was secretly amazed, never knowing that Daddy would paint, apparently he had learned it, and still had a good foundation. He was more and more curious about Daddy.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at him indifferently, and suddenly he lay down, politely resting his head on his leg.


    ÈÃ "Let me sleep, don''t make a noise."


    Tang Miao really didn''t feel that her legs were softer than the pillow, but it was not easy to see Tang Sihuang''s posture and want him to get up. In desperation, he had to let his father lie on his leg, uncomfortably. Twisted ass. In his impression, he and Daddy were rarely so close, except in bed. Damn, why are you saying that? However, he likes this intimacy.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s head was pressed on his leg. He quickly calmed down, raised his hand to pull the curtains, and blocked the harsh sunlight outside.


    Tang Miao judged from Tang Sihuang''s steady breathing that he really fell asleep, presumably very hard last night. If you think about it, it does. Before the end of the last days, he was "disappeared". Tang Sihuang was worried for him. After the end of the last days, most of the Tang family''s living pressure was on Tang Sihuang. Although it seems that Tang Sihuang has a lot of skill, it must be very hard.


    At this time, Tang Sihuang''s expression was completely different from the past, and he looked very relaxed. The quilt stacked on the bed was pressed by Tang Sihuang''s feet. Tang Miao''s arm could not reach the quilt on the opposite bed. He simply took a thin blanket from the space and put it on Tang Sihuang. Then he took out a fantasy Fiction, read quietly.


    At this time, Tang Wu''s voice came from the intercom: "Call Mr., someone is calling for help at eight o''clock. Can you help or not? Finish."


    "Waiting for instructions, finish." Tang Miao replied softly. Tang Wu''s voice seemed to bear a smile. He was a little curious. Seeing that Tang Sihuang was still asleep, he lifted a corner of the curtain, and carefully prevented the sunlight from coming in. Going out of the window, he couldn''t help it. I saw a ragged car chasing after the train about 50 meters away from the train. A large piece of the car was left behind without a cover, and it became a "roadster" completely; two bamboo poles were erected on the roof, and a banner was hung on the bamboo poles, which wrote three large red letters: SOS ( Note 1). Twenty or thirty meters behind the car are adorned with a group of zombies,


    "Daddy, look at that, that person is very talented." Tang Miao laughed.


    Tang Sihuang opened his eyes, sat up and glanced out the window. The whole person was almost pressed on Tang Miao. At this moment, his breath was a bit lazy, and he said to the walkie-talkie: "Call the cab, the speed drops to 60 kilometers per hour , Tang Qi, open the back door and let them come up. Finish. "


    "Received the cab. Finish."


    "Tang Qi received, it''s over."


    There was a man and a woman of the same age, about twenty-four or four years old, sitting on the car. His clothes were full of dirt and his face was dusty. Obviously, this period of time was very rough. The man was sitting in the driver''s seat, his face was thin and yellow, but he still could see the outline of the handsome man; the woman was sitting in the co-driver''s seat, looking very tall and somewhat gloomy, but his eyes showed a firm light. Seeing that the train was finally slowing down, both of them could not help showing some joy.


    The man drove the car and slowly approached the train door.


    Tong Tangqi looked at the two and smiled, "Hey, the two are so good at being able to escape from the zombies."


    The woman did not speak, and looked at him secretly, with some precautions under her eyes.


    The man yelled loudly, "Brother, please help me, first pull my sister up!"


    Tang Tang nodded at seven and reached out to pull the woman up first.

 Chapter 106：

    The man slowly moved to the front passenger seat, his left hand controlling the steering wheel. The car slipped a few times and nearly crashed into the train, letting the audience sweat for him. The man was sweating too, his face kept tight, and his right hand stretched out the window. After Tang Qi pulled him, he kicked his foot and jumped out quickly. The car lost control and immediately turned west. After running a distance and hitting a tree, it stopped and made a loud bang. In less than three seconds, the car exploded with a blast of fire, and the blaze rose into the sky, smoky.


    The man was relieved and turned to smile at Tang Qiyi, holding his hand and thanking him, "Brother, thank you for your help!"


    "You''re welcome," Tang Qi locked the door and smiled lightly. "However, for everyone''s safety, we still have to check the two."


    Both men changed their faces, and the man guarded his sister behind him.


    Tong Tangqi reluctantly ripped his lips: "Relax, there are women in the car."


    The man then relaxed and laughed, "It turned out to be that way, it should be. Regardless, we have no wounds on us."


    He behaved so calmly, Tang Qi had already believed seven or eight points, but for safety''s sake, he called Chunxiong and took the woman into a box. The man was still a little uneasy. He waited at the door of the box. When he saw his sister came out completely and nodded to him, he was relieved and followed Tang Qi into another box.


    Tang Qi took two to Tang Sihuang''s box without finding a suspicious wound on the man.


    "Where do you two come from? How is the situation outside now?"


    The man looked at the whole car calmly and replied, "It''s very bad outside. Now some zombies are no longer afraid of the sun, and they are getting faster and faster."


    "Really." Tang Qi looked dignified and stopped speaking.


    After a while, the three came to Tang Sihuang''s box. Tang Qi knocked on the door. There was a deep voice from Tang Sihuang.


    "Come in."


    The brothers and sisters saw that in addition to a strong man in the box, there was also a cute teenager and two dogs that looked very docile. The faint warmth caused them to half-heartedly unknowingly.


    "This is Mr. Tang." Tang Qi introduced them briefly.


    Tang Sihuang naturally glanced at the two, and motioned to the bed opposite: "Sit. I don''t know how to call them?"


    The young man said gratefully and sincerely: "My name is Fang Gu, and my sister is Fang Dai. Mr. Tang, thank you for saving me and my sister."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang gave a faint hum, took a sip of coffee, and said, "It''s just a matter of hand. Where are you from? What''s the situation outside now?"


    He Fanggu licked his lips unconsciously, ignoring the aroma of coffee as much as possible, and sighed. Looking at the rosy faces of this group of people, we know that the influence of the last days on them is very small, at least they have nothing to worry about. Without saying anything else, at this time, who has coffee to drink?


    "Taking Mr. Tang, the outside is very bad now. Our brothers and sisters were originally from City L. After the zombies broke out, they fled from the city to the countryside. Our grandmother lives in the countryside and the elderly have the habit of storing food, so life is not a problem Who knows that many zombies were not afraid of the sun, and some zombies became faster. The village was quickly invaded by zombies, and our grandmother ... died. Our brothers and sisters desperately escaped. Thanks to you, Otherwise, I''m afraid ... "Fang Gu was very calm at first, and then said that his voice was a little low, and he must have thought of sadness.


    Tang Miao sincerely said, "You two can flee here safely from the city of L, it is quite capable."


    Fang Dai laughed with a ridicule, saying, "My brother and I have experienced the WC earthquake, which is a kind of escape experience."


    Tang Miao noticed the bag on Fang Gu''s back. The bag was almost sloppy, Fang Dai was empty-handed, and both had dry lips and a white skin. He took a bottle of mineral water and two breads from his bag and handed them to Fang Dai. Being generous is not a good thing, he will not do anything noticeable.


    Wu Fangdai looked at Tang Miao by surprise, seeing that he didn''t mean to part a joke, and took it in surprise, saying positively: "Thank you, we haven''t eaten anything for two days. If we have a chance in the future, we must return."


    Tang Miao smiled and said nothing. In this world, it doesn''t matter if it''s true or empty.


    I felt that Tang Sihuang''s strength on his body was suddenly heavy, and Tang Miao was a little strange, but in the presence of so many people, he couldn''t protest directly, so he had to endure in silence. In fact, he accidentally found that Tang Sihuang''s waist and eyes were very sensitive, and he wanted to poke. His hands were raised, and he thought about it and stopped, lest Tang Sihuang be ugly in front of outsiders.

 Chapter 107：

    Tang Sihuang naturally did not know the mind of his younger son, and asked, "Have you heard any other news?" Tang Miao has not forgotten to debug the radio these days, but nothing has been gained.


    Mourning Lover Vol.1 End of the End of the Age ÕÂ 117 Qin Qiang, Qin Qiang


    Fang Gu thought for a while and said, "I still can''t receive the broadcast. However, yesterday we encountered a team of survivors. I heard that one of them had a way, and got the news that there was a big survivor in the city. Base. I just do n¡¯t know if the news is true or not. As for the rest, it ¡¯s nothing. ¡±At this time he vaguely understood why these people saved their brother and sister. One of the reasons was to inquire about the outside news, so he tried to say Be more detailed.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded: "Tang Qi, take them to the box behind."


    "Yes, sir."


    Wu Fanggu took a few steps to turn around and asked politely, "Mr. Tang, can you ask me where the terminal of this train is?"


    "City B." Tang Chun answered.


    As soon as Fang Gu''s eyes brightened, the undercover road was too good. Compared to the WH city base, B city must be much better. Thanks again.


    Wu Tangqi took Fanggu and Fangdai to the box at the end of the carriage.


    "You two live here, and it''s better not to go ahead if nothing is wrong."


    "We understand." Fang Gu thanked again.


    He Fangdai noticed someone walking in the second compartment and asked tentatively, "Where is ..."


    Xu Tangqi calmly said, "Those first survivors who followed us in the car, because they were not easy to manage, put them in the same carriage."


    Wu Fanggu and Fang Dai suddenly understood. Originally, the two of them should also go to that car, it should be because they provided a lot of information, so they did not send them to the second car. The brothers and sisters looked at each other with some joy.


    ¶à At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, the train slowly slid into the C city train station. Qin Qiang in the cab breathed out slightly. Tang Wen watched the hundreds of zombies wandering outside the car, slowly moved closer to this side, his expression also became serious, picked up the intercom and was about to speak, Qin Qiang held his wrist.


    Tang Wendun was wary and smiled calmly: "Mr. Qin, what are you doing?"


    Qin Qiang calmly said, "I have something to discuss with Mr. Tang."


    "Oh?" Tang Wen stared at him defensively. When picking up the walkie-talkie, he has turned on the MPC of the walkie-talkie.


    Tang Sihuang''s voice came out from the intercom, as usual: "Mr. Qin wants to discuss with me?"


    "I want to trouble Mr. Tang with his men into the city to pick up my wife and daughter. As long as I receive them, I promise to send you to City B smoothly."


    "Daddy, it turned out that he has always been uneasy." Tang Miao was reading a book, heard Qin Qiang''s words, frowned, almost did not spit out old blood. It is said to be "connected", but both sides understand that Qin Qiang''s wife and child may not be at the child''s grandmother''s house at this time. If they are not there, they have to find it. There were zombies all over the city, didn''t dragging them into the city to let them die?


    Tang Sihuang patted his head and suddenly asked: "Can money be dead?"


    Everyone with a walkie-talkie in his hand heard his words and couldn''t help but be surprised. They didn''t expect that Qin Qiang would be bad for Zheng Kewei, so they didn''t go to Zheng Kewei''s box to check. They thought that after Qin Qiang changed his class, he slept in his own box.


    Qi Qinqiang was silent for a few seconds: "I don''t know. I pushed him off the train, I don''t know if he is still alive."


    Tang Wen''s face is iron-blue. He has always exchanged with Tang Wu to monitor Qin Qiang and Qian Kewei, especially Qin Qiang. Unexpectedly, Qin Qiang got bored.


    At this point, the train had completely stopped, and nearby zombies came around, waving their hands, and patted the train with a "slap". His face was frightening even though the glass was across. However, at this time, everyone has no time to manage it.

 Chapter 108：

    "It''s more than nine o''clock when you and Qian can exchange?" Tang Wen asked in a deep voice.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang arranged that Qin Qiang and Qian could change for the two every eight hours. In the early morning, Qian Ke replaced Qin Qiang. At ten o''clock, Qin Qiang should come to replace Qian Kewei. However, Qin Qiang came in advance and had a chat with Qian in the driver''s seat. At that time, he was in a urgency, and couldn''t wait for Tang Wu to exchange. Thinking about it was a matter of a minute or two, but he didn''t expect that something would happen in a few minutes.


    Wu Qinqiang did not deny: "Yes. I ... I have to find my wife and daughter. Everyone has a family. I hope you can understand me."


    Tang Wen was anxious to crash him with a single shot. He did not expect that Qin Qiang was so deep-hearted that he killed his colleagues in order to threaten Mr. to help him with the chips, and it was almost under his eyes, and they I haven''t found out that Qian Wei is no longer in the car. This is also because they are not dangerous in the car, so they relax their vigilance.


    "Mrs. Qian is dead?" Tang Sihuang said again.


    Tang Miao was surprised. I''m afraid the answer is yes. Otherwise, Zheng Yinyin will definitely go for money, so everyone will surely find that money is missing.


    "Yes ..." Qin Qiang''s cab that went after he killed Zheng Yinyin, he was actually frightened, but he had to do so, "Mr. Tang, you and your men are so powerful, and almost one shot at a time. Individuals are not difficult for you. We can cooperate very well. "


    "You are threatening me." Suddenly Tang Sihuang smiled, looking extremely happy.


    Qi Qinqiang was silent, but his expression was very firm.


    "Do you know, Mr. Qin? No one has ever dared to threaten me?" Tang Sihuang''s voice sank abruptly. Even if others were not in front of him, they could not help but feel cold.


    Qin Qiang laughed calmly and pretended to say, "I''m sorry. But without me, you would never reach the B city."


    Tang Miao disagrees. He remembered that Daddy had taken precautions against Qin Qiang from the beginning, and definitely had a back move.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s eyes were deep, a sneer appeared on his lips. He read countless people, and was aware of Qin Qiang''s scheming early, so when he learned that Zheng Kewei was also a train driver, he took him without hesitation, just in case that Qin Qiang was not controlled, At least you can make sure they have another driver. However, he did not expect that an ordinary person in Qin Qiang would have such a ruthless heart. He killed Zheng Kewei and said, and killed his wife. Qin Qiang''s abacus played well, but unfortunately ...


    Tang Wen swiped a fist, Qin Qiang''s left face immediately swelled, and a little blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Qin, I don''t know if you have thought about why Mr. Tang sent me and Tang Wu in the cab? You must think it is to monitor you?" Tang Wen stood up and looked down at him.


    Qi Qinqiang''s heart tightened, he took the blood off the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and grinned with his teeth: "Isn''t it?"


    Tang Wen smiled scornfully and stared at his eyes: "Of course not. It''s to learn, drive, fire, and car."


    "What?" Qin Qiang''s eyes widened unbelievably, his face pale and his heart ashamed.


    ÎÄ Tang Wen gave a cold hum, and the airfield was fully open. He twisted Qin Qiang''s hands behind him, blocked his mouth with a handkerchief, and pushed him out of the cab. Soon came the boxes of Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao.


    Wu Tangwu and others have gathered. Everyone stared at Qin Qiang badly, let alone the sinister intention of trying to put them together. Just because he had brutally murdered colleagues and colleagues'' wives for his wife and daughter, it was impossible to agree. As long as Qin Qiang discusses with them and lets them go to City C and let him leave, the sir will definitely agree. I didn''t expect him ...


    Tang Wen was ashamed in the face of Tang Sihuang. He has always been a powerful assistant to Tang Sihuang. Today, however, he has failed Tang Sihuang''s trust in him.


    "Sir, I also have responsibility for this matter. I''ll go down the road later, and I would like to ask you to hand over Qin Qian to me."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded: "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Wen''s complexion was still blue, and he gave Qin Qiang a cold look, as if he didn''t see his begging eyes.


    "It''s not a pity that such a person would die. I''ll go down the road first, then leave him in the car and let him survive."


    "ßíßíßí!" Qin Qiang stared in horror, struggling violently in Tang Wen''s hands.

 Chapter 109：

    ÎÄ Tang Wen smiled lightly, forced his wrist, and only heard a click, Qin Qiang''s left wrist was dislocated.


    Tang Wu sneered and said, "Mr. Qin, you should be glad that my brother is soft-hearted, otherwise you will dislocate both of your wrists!"


    Qin Qiang fell to the ground suddenly, Tang Wu took a rope and tied him up.


    Tang Sihuang instructed: "Feng Ye, open the door of the second compartment, and let all the men get out of the car to help the zombies; Li Long''s group of people avoided the zombies well, let them wrap their bodies tighter, Then get a few zombies to wipe the blood. "There is no reason to just let them charge in front.


    Tong Tang said: "The people are definitely not willing."


    "Unwilling?" Tang Sihuang didn''t worry at all. "If we don''t, we wait until they are willing."


    Tang Miao smiled slyly: "Yes. We have sufficient supplies, and there is no problem in staying on the train for a week. But those survivors are different." If there are not many zombies outside, he doesn''t mind spending some bullets to solve them, but now outside It was hundreds of zombies. Such a large risk of course requires more people to share.


    Everyone laughed. This is a good idea.


    "Go, Feng Ye, I will go with you." Tang Xin said.


    Sure enough, as expected by Tang Sihuang, the men in the second compartment were unwilling to take risks. Tang Xin and Feng Ye were too lazy to tell them the truth that "there is no free lunch in the world", leaving only one sentence, "Let''s wait then" and left.


    Originally planned to rush to City B as soon as possible, which was delayed. Tang Sihuang and others did not panic at all. The train''s glass is strong enough to withstand the attack of the zombies. It wouldn''t be a problem to stay in the train for a week.


    Mourning Lover Volume 1 The End of the World Chapter 118


    I spent at the train station until more than 6 pm, and Li Long and others were still unwilling to compromise. Chunyang made dinner. The staple food was rice, the stir-fried dishes were cabbage fried bacon, and radish stewed noodles. Tang Miao found a few canned meat and canned anchovies from the previously converged supplies and divided them for everyone.


    Xi Hongtian and Li Su provided more than 50 kilograms of rice before, so they still worked with them. Qin Qiang was locked in a box and did not obstruct everyone''s eyes in front of the dining table. Fang Gu and Fang Dai stayed in their boxes and didn''t come out.


    After the Tang Dynasty was full of talents, after serving a full bowl of food, he deliberately brought it to the junction of one or two carriages to eat. Tang Yi and Tang San smiled slyly and passed the bowl. The three drooled the people on the other side of the glass door, and their eyes stared at the yellow pieces of fish and the bright slices of meat.


    The night is still not calm, the zombies are dangling tirelessly, looking for food everywhere; and the humans of a few survivors in the city know that the zombies are more active at night, so they hid early. In the peaceful moonlight, there were rickety black figures everywhere, making low roars from time to time. If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of zombies chewing in the corners, adding a bit of fear and shock to the night.


    But this has nothing to do with Tang Miao. After eating, he took Tang Sihuang back to the box early, went to the space to exercise for an hour, and took time to pick up the eggs.


    He thought that he would really be delayed for a long time at the C train station. He did not expect that someone would compromise in the early morning. But to everyone''s surprise, the people who "compromised" were Fang Gu and Fang Dai siblings.


    "I heard that you have something to do with me?" Tang Sihuang looked at the brothers and sisters of Fang, secretly guessing where they came from.


    He Fanggu nodded and said cautiously, "Yes. We want to talk with Mr. Tang" separately ".


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s eye waves moved slightly.


    Tang Miao can''t help but look at Fang Gu a lot, can there be any chips in Fang Gu''s hands?


    "They are all my henchmen, otherwise I would not take them with me." Tang Sihuang first looked around Tang Chun and others, with a flat tone, and looked at his brother and sister with a smile, as if to say to them The content doesn''t matter.


    The Fang Dai dragged Fang Gu''s arm and looked a little anxious.


    Fang Gu held her hand for a few seconds, and sighed slightly: "Okay. What I want to say is that I can get off the road. But I have a condition that we must guarantee our brothers and sisters before reaching the city They have three meals a day. "The Tang family could afford the supplies, but he and his sister could not afford them. They had n¡¯t eaten much in the last few days, and they continued to consume it, only starving to death.


    "There are at least two or three hundred zombies below, what is Mr. Fang''s plan to do?" Tang Sihuang didn''t immediately say. Fang Gu''s body is thin, and it doesn''t look like he has the strength to deal with two hundred zombies.

 Chapter 110：

    Since Fanggu had made up his mind, he didn''t hesitate anymore and said directly, "After speaking, I hope you can keep us a secret."


    ò¥ Tang Sihuang: "Mr. Fang also said this was a transaction, and we certainly have an obligation to keep it confidential for you."


    "Brother!" Fang Dai had different opinions and looked at Fang Gu with restraint.


    Fang Gu shook her head and said, "Yesterday I accidentally found that I can ... be invisible. As long as you tell me the position of the switch, I can go to the road after stealth. Zombies will not find me." He was happy and full of fear in his heart. I was afraid that people from the government would find him and take him to the laboratory to act as a mouse. If it was not for the safety of himself and his sister, he would never leak it out. I just hope that this group of people is not bad.


    He Fangdai glanced at him fiercely, holding his arms indignantly, and did not intend to speak again.


    "Stealth?" Tang Xin looked at Fang Gu in surprise and couldn''t help smiling. "Are you reading too many novels? This is the real world."


    Æß Tang Qi and Tang Wen face each other. Stealth, really fake?


    Tang Miao looked curiously at Fang Gu. Others did not believe it, but he did. After all, he has even carry space, and it is not unusual for others to have special functions.


    Tang Sihuang also thought of the strange things about his younger son, and calmly asked, "If so, you and Lingmei should not be so embarrassed. For example, food, it should be easy to collect after hiding. . "


    Yan Fanggu smiled bitterly.


    Fang Dai reluctantly said, "My brother can only be invisible for one minute, and he can only make himself invisible. Otherwise, we will find the base ourselves."


    "Can you try it?"


    Fang Gu nodded. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw him disappear in place. Everyone couldn''t help but stare. Tang Xin reached out and waved at Fanggu Station. He didn''t feel the presence of Fanggu at all. He looked at Tang Sihuang and shook his head: "Dad, no."


    In the eyes of Tang Sihuang, a hint of interest emerged. He thought that Fang Gu''s invisibility was just to make others invisible to his body, but he did not expect that he could completely "disappear".


    Sure enough, Fang Gucai appeared one minute later, and fixedly looked at Tang Sihuang: "Mr. Tang, what do you think?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at him, slightly tickling his lips. Young man, do you think you have enough chips to negotiate with him? Still too tender. His eyes glanced across the faces of a group of men in a random way.


    "Nice ability, but you will not be used for the time being." To everyone''s surprise, Tang Sihuang rejected Fang Gu''s proposal.


    Fanggu suddenly felt embarrassed. In his opinion, the transaction was obviously a loss to him, and even then Tang Sihuang refused him.


    Tang Miao really wanted to agree, in order to reach the city B as soon as possible. But it is not him who decides, everything depends on Tang Sihuang''s attitude.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at Fang Gu: "It''s a long time to go to City B. The road below may need to be changed several times. I have already said that all the men in that group of survivors should get off the bus and help. If you repent now That group of people will only take the Tang family for granted. Of course, if Mr. Fang believes that you will be responsible for everything that happens next, I don''t mind turning back. "


    Lu Fanggu frowned, and said, "Zombies can''t hurt me after being hidden anyway, and I''ll take care of the rest of the way."


    Tang Sihuang nodded and said, "Okay. We will take care of your meals before arriving in City B. Mr. Fang is really an enthusiastic person. After arriving in City B, I will give you two bags of rice."


    Tang Miao''s mouth was drawn. Daddy''s words of praise, "Mr. Fang is really an enthusiastic man," are very offensive.


    "Thank you," Fang Gu thanked solemnly, and said again, "About this matter, please Mr. Tang and everyone keep confidential for us."


    µ±È» "Of course, my people will never say it," Tang Sihuang held out his hand, "cooperative cooperation."


    He Fanggu reached out and shook him.

 Chapter 111：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang instructed Chunxi: "Chunbo, prepare something for Mr. Fang and Miss Fang. Chunxi, find two clean clothes for them."


    "Thank you!" Fang Gu''s stomach happened to make a cooing noise at this moment, and his face flushed suddenly.


    Others pretended not to hear.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Wen again: "Tang Wen, you will guide Mr. Fang in a while. Tang Wu, go to the driver''s seat and be ready to drive at any time."


    "No problem." Tang Wu packed the tickets.


    After everyone else left, Tang Miao exhaled and lay on the bed.


    "Sigh?" Tang Sihuang glanced at him.


    "Daddy, do you think Fang Gu''s ability has anything to do with the solar storm that day? Is it accidental or inevitable?" Tang Miao turned over and looked at him.


    Tang Sihuang couldn''t help but smile: "It''s rare that you think about such a deep question."


    "I''m not a child." Tang Miao said unhappy. He has emphasized this problem many times, but Daddy didn''t hear it every time.


    Sure enough, Tang Sihuang still declined to comment.


    "Now our news is too closed, and all speculation is a waste of brains. As long as we get to City B ..." Yes, you can expose your own ability. Unless life and death are at stake, otherwise, you must not let people know that space exists, understand? "


    "I know. Daddy, rest assured, I understand." Tang Miao smiled at him. Because he knew the seriousness of the problem, he was more concerned about Fang Gu''s ability. At least he and Fang Gu belong to a more special group of people.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang watched him, stunned, and patted Hei Wei''s head down. Heiwei was always very obedient beside him, squinting and squinting his palms.


    Tang Miao took two packs of beef jerky from the space and handed them to Tang Sihuang. Two of them fed Blackway, one of them fed Charles. The palms were stretched and contracted so that the rhythm was so consistent. The two of them held their hands at the same time before continuing to feed the two dogs.


    Tang Miao ghost sent a beef jerky to Tang Sihuang''s mouth, and when Tang Sihuang bit it without hesitation, he was surprised.


    "It tastes good." Tang Sihuang also brought a beef jerky to his mouth.


    Tang Miao opened her mouth subconsciously, and took another one with her right hand, and said, "Don''t eat more."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t speak, he opened his mouth and lay back on Tang Miao''s leg. After eating, he used his eyes to signal him to continue. Tang Miao somehow, did not feel the scene was abnormal at all, and never thought of rejection, even with a smile on his face. When Tang Sihuang chewed, his head inevitably produced a slight vibration on Tang Miao''s legs, and Tang Miao felt that he was starting to get warm again.


    "Daddy, it''s salty, I remember it''s sweet. Do you eat?"


    "Ok."


    Hei Weiang waited for a long while, but still didn''t wait for their beef jerky, took a calm look at the two masters, and lay quietly on the ground. Charles is the best seller, with two raised ears twitching, Heiwuwu''s eyes staring at the little master who likes him most, but seeing that he just kept feeding the big master to eat, whining, poor Lie down beside Heiwei.


    In another box, Fang Gu and Fang Dai quickly ate hot rice and hot dishes. This was the first time in a few days that Fanggu was full, not only vegetables, but also meat and soup. Only then did he feel that his spirit and strength had been restored and he took the initiative to propose earlier actions.


    Everyone gathered again in the "meeting room", and Tang Sihuang also needed to be the gatekeeper of Tang Wen. Tang Wen gave Fang Gu a walkie-talkie.


    Tang Wen has various railway route maps in his hands. The train is now on the first railway near the platform. According to the map, Fang Gu needs to pull the switch to change the rail to the second railway line. Otherwise, the train will continue to drive to the west of CD City. Fang Gu has to determine within one minute whether the railway line is on the correct route, and if so, Fang Gu has to save a lot of work.


    Tang Miao actually took a look at the specific operation, but he knew that Tang Sihuang would never agree to let him go, so he did not speak.

 Chapter 112：

    From the window, you can see that the zombies are still wandering aimlessly. It can be confirmed that they did not feel the existence of Fang Gu. The talent on the train was relieved.


    "Did you find the switch?" Tang Wen asked.


    "Wait a minute ... I found it."


    ºÜºÃ "Very well," Tang Wen smiled, "is the turnout on the left or the right?"


    "Left."


    Tang Wen immediately said: "Hold the lever of the switch to the outside and push the switch to the right."


    Everyone didn''t hold their breath consciously. After ten seconds, Fang Gu''s soft voice came out from the intercom: "Okay, you can drive. I''ll be right back."


    Tang Wensong was relieved and said "Tang Wu, ready to drive", then turned and walked out.


    "Uncle Wen, where are you going?" Tang Xin asked curiously.


    Tang Wen gritted his teeth and said, "I will throw Qin Qiang''s grandson down!"


    No one has an opinion. As for whether Qin Qiang can leave the train station alive, it depends on his own good fortune. Let it be.


    After half a minute, the train slowly taxied out of the station and gradually accelerated.


    Áú In the second compartment, Li Long looked somber and wondering what he was thinking. Suddenly he felt that the car was moving, and he immediately showed joy.


    "what happened?"


    "Long brother, the train is out!" A young man next to him said in surprise.


    Mourning Lover Vol. 1 End of the Era CHAPTER 119 Abandoned Train


    Another man laughed and laughed, "Huh! Didn''t the surname Tang want us to get out of the car and help him kill the zombies? Isn''t he driving obediently now?"


    Áú Li Long glanced at him, disapproving. Tang Sihuang''s person could tell at a glance that it was not a mess. There must be other reasons for this, but as long as he is not allowed to take risks, whatever the reason is. Thinking about it that way, Li Long also had a little smile on his face, lying relaxed on the three-seater, and soon fell asleep, snoring loudly.


    After more than an hour, the train stopped again.


    "What''s going on?" Li Long suddenly woke up.


    No one answered because everyone else was inexplicable.


    Tang Miao frowned at a train parked ten meters ahead in the cab. He deliberately delivered water to Tang Wen and Tang Wu. He was also curious about the train cab, so he came over and saw the feeling of driving a train by the way. However, worrying about the situation, Tang Wen just let him have an addiction on a very smooth road. The whole process took less than thirty seconds.


    After the zombie crisis broke out, it was not surprising that no one drove on the train. However, a train stopped on the same track as their train. The car was obviously heading south. Unfortunately, the driver also became a zombie, and the train stopped here. Driving a train is not a car, and it is impossible to detour halfway. So there was a problem in front of them: either find a way to get rid of the blocked train, or walk away.


    Tang Miao is very clear, with Daddy''s character, it is difficult to give up the train. Diesel, it was originally picked up. If it was lost, it would be lost. The key issue is that all six of its cars are in the train compartment. But it''s even harder to get rid of trains.


    In the box, Tang Chun saw Tang Sihuang rubbing his right cheek from time to time, which was strange.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 113：

    "It''s okay, my toothache." Tang Sihuang didn''t mind being authentic.


    Tang Chun immediately understood that Mr. was eating too much sweets, and was even more puzzled. He doesn''t like sweets and can''t eat too many sweet foods, he knows. Once you eat too much, you will have a toothache, not because you ate too much sugar when you were young, but because of a system problem. Why does the man know his fault and knowingly commit the crime? But he didn''t ask much about it.


    "Sir, let me get you a painkiller?"


    "No." Tang Sihuang waved his hand.


    At this moment, Tang Sihuang felt that the train had stopped.


    "Tang Miao, what''s the situation?"


    Tang Miao picked up the intercom: "Daddy, there is a car in front of the road."


    "... the worst thing has happened."


    Tang Miao''s mouth twitched. Why didn''t he hear "Trouble in trouble" from Tang Sihuang''s voice at all?


    Tang Wu, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was also confused.


    "Sir, what do you do now?"


    "What should I do? Only abandoned car and walked." Tang Sihuang sighed.


    Tang Miao''s weird feeling is even worse, and his sigh is not like Tang Sihuang''s style. He jumped from the front passenger seat and walked into the back compartment. Tang Wu also followed.


    Tang Miao returned to the box, and Tang Sihuang had already packed their backpacks. Tang Qi and Zhang Wang also packed up neatly, each carrying a bulging backpack, carrying some things on his shoulders, and could leave at any time.


    "Dad, our car is still in the back." Tang Xin said sadly. This situation is no longer possible without abandoning the car. What distressed him was the six cars and the materials on them, as well as the oil in the oil tanks.


    Tang Sihuang said faintly: "How many cars do you want to keep living on the train?"


    Tang Xin has nothing to say.


    Tang Miao silently thought about asking Dad for the key to open the truck compartment and put the car into the space. Tang Sihuang didn''t know if he was aware of his mind, and glanced at him warningly. Tang Miao was baffled and didn''t know what Daddy was "warning".


    Ëà Li Su and Hong Tian looked at each other in distress. What to do next?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang motioned to Tang Miao to secretly put all the materials in the car into the space. Lest they be taken away by others.


    After a while, the group got out of the car carrying their bags. At this point the train stopped in a valley, on both sides with a hill of more than ten meters. There are several small villages in the distance, too far away to see the situation in the village.


    Xiong Tianhao took the key to open the door of the second compartment. The survivors saw them get out of the car from the window, were restless, saw the door open, and came down one after another. They were so bold that no zombies were found nearby. Everyone was dazed, wondering what had happened.


    Li Long walked to Tang Sihuang with a few subordinates with a smile on his face and asked very politely.


    "Mr. Tang, I don''t know what happened? Why stopped here?"


    Tang Sihuang gestured to the train opposite, and his opponent instructed him: "It will only become more and more difficult to find supplies in the future. Try to bring all the dishes on the car. Hurry. "


    Li Long and the others noticed that the car blocking the road a hundred meters away was suddenly dark. What is it called? Are they stuck in the wild mountains? Many people cursed loudly.

 Chapter 114：

    A man flushed and rushed in front of Tang Sihuang. Two nostrils blasted straight, screaming loudly with his arms, and almost poked his finger on Tang Sihuang''s face: "You can''t leave us here! Who knows What the **** is this! You must be responsible to us! "


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Tang Miao walked to Tang Sihuang a few steps, grabbed the man''s arm and pushed back, Shen said, "Less here to make troubles unreasonably! Who forced you to follow us? Huh? "


    The man didn''t take it to heart at all. Who knew that this little ghost looked thin and weak, but his strength was not small, and he pushed him to a slump and sat on the ground. In the wilderness, almost all the rubble on the ground, he straightened his teeth, suddenly remembered the strength of this group of people, his face was pale, and he rose angrily, but did not dare to speak again.


    Tang Wen and Tang Wu walked quickly and stood beside Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Wu glanced at the crowd coldly, with a sharp eye and a rude voice: "You all listened to me. From the beginning, it was you who wanted to follow us. No one forced you. I''ll see who dares Nonsense. "


    Everyone had nothing to say, a woman suddenly collapsed on the ground and burst into tears, tears like a faucet that couldn''t be turned off, and slipped off; the mouth rushed to the ground, the tone dragged the elder, with despair and helplessness. The big men on one side listened to her crying, thinking of the world and the situation today, could not help but feel a little uncomfortable. The other side of the hillside is a large area of ??farmland with lush crops. You can imagine the hustle and bustle of the past. Compared with the silence of today, the heart is more desolate.


    Tang Sihuang looked around indifferently and gestured to Tang Wen.


    Tang Wen pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Everyone who has been to the oil depot before is here."


    Several men hesitated for a moment, all came over, took a secret look at Tang Sihuang, with anticipation in his eyes, deeply looking forward to this man who looked very powerful and other ways.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "Diesel cannot be eaten for you. If you like, everyone can take some vegetables out of the carriage."


    One of the men gathered his courage and asked, "I don''t know what Mr. Tang plans to do next?"


    Suddenly, almost everyone came to see it. This is also their concern. They were unwilling to believe that Tang Sihuang would be willing to accept the contents of the car, but they saw with their own eyes that they had loaded a lot of good things into the car.


    For a moment, Tang Sihuang faintly inserted his right hand into his trouser pocket: "No one just pushed the responsibility on me, why do you want to follow me?"


    When he heard that, he thought he really had a way, and sneered: "Mr. Tang, you have misunderstood, I don''t think so. No matter where you go, it''s everyone''s own choice, isn''t it? Everyone is an adult, Know that you are responsible for yourself. Mr. Tang, are you right? "


    Tang Sihuang nodded with a smile: "You''re screwed. There is no other way at the moment. I can only go back along the railway. Back to City C. Although there are many zombies in the city, at least they can guarantee supplies and return Can find a car again. "


    Everyone changed his face again. Everyone has seen how many zombies are in the C train station. Isn''t it a dead end to go back?


    The man looked stiff, and laughed a few times: "Mr. Tang, how much vegetables do we think are appropriate?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang generously said: "How much can be taken. However, I suggest you do what you can, there is still such a long way to go, if you take too much, it will be a burden."


    "Thank you Mr. Tang for mentioning." Several men thanked him in succession. But in the end, one person packed a big bag, and almost all thought about it. If I could n¡¯t take it, I would throw it away. What if I took too little?


    Not far away, the three men exchanged glances and came over together.


    "Mr. Tang, we are going to get some vegetables too."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at the three coldly, without speaking.


    Tangwu stared at him: "Why? That was picked by Lao Tzu and Lao Tzu''s brothers!" He didn''t see the three people getting off the car at the time.


    One of them laughed and said, "Several big brothers, and so many of you, can''t you take them? Aren''t we? We don''t want much. Each one has five or six trees, as long as we don''t starve before we find the village. Moreover, the materials we handed in at that time were going to City B. Now this is not yet in City B? You see ... "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang frowned: "Tang Wen, go and get some bed sheets, and each one packs five or six, and the rest is for them."


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 115：

    Zhang Wang and Xiong Tianhao also went to help, and after half an hour, they packed up ten big packets of vegetables. After the others saw that they were done, they rushed up and crawled into the van.


    Tang Sihuang signaled Tang Wu to take two packs of 25kg rice and five Chinese cabbages to Fanggu and Fangdai: "This is your reward, I wish you good luck."


    Mourning Lover Volume 1 End of the Era


    "Thank you." Fang Gu quickly took it. At this time, it is not only hypocritical to be polite to him, but also to be uncomfortable with himself.


    Maybe it''s because brothers and sisters Fang Gu experienced the WC earthquake. They are stronger than others and easier to face reality. The brothers and sisters carried things and thanked Tang Sihuang again. Without hesitation, they went to the distant village and soon disappeared.


    There was a man who quietly followed up. Tang Miao was a little worried when she saw it, but she felt a little relieved when she thought about the nature of the siblings. The brother and sister may not fall into the wind when they face the man.


    The other survivors basically did not leave, and sat not far and near, looking at Tang Sihuang from time to time. On this way, although they did not communicate with people on the side of Tang Sihuang, they were used to relying on them, and there was still a hint of illusion in their hearts: maybe they have other shortcuts.


    Li Long and several of his men did not wrinkle, and probably kept the same mind.


    Tang Chun, under the direction of Tang Sihuang, returned Li Su and Hong Tian ten pounds of rice, a bag of 25kg of flour, and two bottles of mineral water as a replacement for diesel.


    I was surrounded by so many people, Tang Miao was in a very bad mood. But this place is not his Tang''s family, they can''t be forced to just leave. Take a look at Tang Xin and they don''t look very good. Tang Sihuang was not half affected, and was sitting at his office as usual, leaning against a big tree in the shade. Blackwell and Charles nestled beside him.


    Hunchun and Tang Chun quickly cooked the rice, cooked a large pot of noodles, and added shredded bacon and cabbage. Li Su and Hong Tian never came back. The two also knew what they knew. After getting off the train, their relationship with the Tang family was over.


    Charles and Hei Wei usually eat dog food, but there are dog foods for them at this time, and each one has a large pot of noodles.


    After was full, Tang Sihuang and others sat there and rested, packed up things, and walked back along the railway.


    Áú Li Long''s younger brother was surprised and said to Li Long: "Brother, they really plan to go back."


    Li Long thought for a while and beckoned: "Follow."


    A bunch of people, a dozen of them followed. Some survivors saw Tang Sihuang go back, completely gave up his fantasy, secretly cursed and picked up his backpack to leave, some went north along the railway, and some went to distant villages like Fang family.


    "What to do?" Li Su asked Hong Tian bitterly.


    Wu Hongtian sighed and said, "What else can I do? Go north along the railway and find a way in the city." Tang Sihuang was quite generous and gave them a lot of things.


    At this time it was more than ten in the morning, the sun was shining, and the light shone brightly on the ground. Tang Miao walked under the sun for less than half an hour, and she was sweating. He looked at the image of the people in front of him, carrying his hand on his shoulder, and sulking his head, thinking happily that he really looked like a backpacker.


    Heiwei and Charles didn''t know the hard way ahead, and ran forward happily, returning from time to time, making a few laps around the three masters. Their ease makes Tang Miao envy and envy.


    From the C train station to the parking place, the train took more than an hour, which is about 120 kilometers. People can walk at a maximum speed of 10 kilometers per hour, and it takes at least 12 hours to return to C train station. Tang Miaoguang thought about vomiting blood.


    After an hour, he gradually fell to the end, his body warming. He is not weak today, but he has never traveled so far and can''t stand his feet at all. Every time I hit the ground, my feet felt a pain. He guessed that his feet had worn out.


    Li Long and others followed them from a distance, but probably hesitated, the distance was getting farther and farther.


    "Tang Miao, keep up." Tang Sihuang turned around and stopped.


    Tang Miao grinned: "Daddy, take a break, right? My feet hurt."


    "Coquettish." Tang Xin held his arms and slanted a second, smirking. Despite sweating, she still maintains an elegant style. In fact, his feet were sore and unbearable. Tang Miao''s opening just created opportunities for him. His feet were moving carefully in his shoes.

 Chapter 116：

    Tang Miao didn''t miss his little gesture, and gave him a thoughtful glance at his feet. Tang Xin snorted coldly, standing pretentiously straight.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stared at Tang Miao for a moment, then carried the backpack on his back in his hands. After all, he is the boss. Except for Tang Miao and Tang Xin, he took the least amount and beckoned Tang Miao: "Come here, I will carry you."


    "Ah?" Tang Miao paused. "No need." He was in his twenties, and still wanted his father to carry it?


    "Don''t waste time, it will get hotter at noon." Tang Sihuang said impatiently.


    Tang Chun wiped the sweat from his face and advised: "Little Master, don''t let it go. We stop at twelve."


    "Haha, are you shy?" Tang Wen teased.


    Tang Miao was shocked by him and strode behind Tang Sihuang. As soon as Tang Sihuang''s waist was bent, Tang Miao lay on her face and thought to herself: I was still young, I was still young. Tang Sihuang straightened up and paused. Tang Miao''s free arm hugged Tang Miao''s back, and she continued to move forward steadily. She did not see any difficulty at all, and the speed was the same as when Tang Miao was not carried.


    Tang Xin slapped his lips in the back, and kept stabbing at Tang Miao''s back, taunting him for being cheeky, so big that he still had to back. In other words, although he grew up beside Tang Sihuang, Tang Sihuang did not carry him back when he was a child. Now his feet hurt too, okay? He glanced at Heiwei, could not help but imagine that if it was stronger, maybe he could ride it.


    Heiwei didn''t know if he felt his "maliciousness", glanced at him, and ran to the front quickly.


    Tang Miao was lying on the back of Tang Sihuang. At the beginning, she felt awkward and stiffened. He heard that Tang Sihuang didn''t change his breathing rate. He simply lay on his back in a relaxed manner. Move, rhythmically shake slightly, not to mention how comfortable it is. The gusts of wind blow, and I don''t think it is hot air, it is extremely cool.


    Thinking of the most important thing at the moment, he got to Tang Sihuang''s ear and asked very lowly, "Daddy, do you have any other plans?" He always felt that those diesels were Daddy''s trouble. Guess it is impossible to just give up. But he couldn''t think of any tricks for Daddy. After all, taking the train is a temporary intention, and it is impossible to make arrangements in advance along the way.


    ˾ The corner of Tang Sihuang''s mouth was raised inconceivably, and his head turned slightly: "Do you think it is possible?"


    Tang Miao said, if Daddy really has any plans, there must be a reason for doing so. At this time, it is inconvenient to ask more.


    "Brother, it seems that they really intend to return to City C." One of Li Long''s men looked at the back in front, angrily.


    "Fuck!" Li Long sighed in a low voice. He had thought that Tang Sihuang must have had a coup, but he did not expect it, but he miscalculated, causing him to take a lot of wrongdoing.


    "Go back and find a nearby existence before talking."


    Li Long turned to the north with a large group of people. The two sides ran counter to each other, and soon they could not see each other.


    "Finally left." Tang Xin looked back, his face eased a little. Someone along the way was uncomfortable following Betty.


    "Sir, do we really want to go back to City C?" Xiong Tianhao was a bit fat, walking with sweat, and his clothes were sweaty, so he couldn''t help asking. There were those outsiders before, and he kept on asking.


    Tang Sihuang looked at the front of his face in contemplation, heard the words, and said, "Besides, there is no other way."


    "But we have so few people, how can we kill so many zombies in the C train station? I knew it would be better not to take the train from the beginning." Xiong Tianhao muttered.


    Tang Miao listened to his tone, feeling a little uncomfortable, and said, "There was no other way out of the city at that time, and I couldn''t stay in the city all the time."


    Xiong Tianhao countered: "The situation in the base of G city is not so bad? No matter how many people, I don''t believe people can fight zombies."


    Tang Xin frowned, and then smiled: "Why didn''t you say that earlier? You said so early, we won''t take you away and let you go to the G city base earlier."


    "Tianhao, say a few words," Zhang Wang patted Xiong Tianhao''s shoulder, "It is really the safest way to take a train. No one can think of the road being blocked."


    Xiong Tianhao''s face changed, and he shook his hand away from his shoulder, and said rudely, "You''re coming! Isn''t it that we will kill the zombies when we arrive at the train station? It will be us, but not their father and son!"

 Chapter 117：

    Everyone stopped unconsciously, and the atmosphere froze.


    Tang Chun''s feelings for Tang Sihuang are very deep. To say something offensive, he almost treats Tang Sihuang as his son. Most people can''t hear that Tang Sihuang isn''t. Immediately his face became cold. He stared at Xiong Tianhao with eyes in his eyes. Disgusting. He used to mingle on the road when Tang Lirong was even more angry.


    "Are you a crazy dog? What are you barking about? When you pulled the road the night before, didn''t both the husband and the two masters get off the car and kill the zombies? The blood bags were taken by the gentleman and the young master too! There are so many zombies in the hospital. Did n¡¯t you risk it with Little Master? Are you risking it alone? ¡±


    Xiong Tianhao was speechless, his face flushed.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t get angry at all, but a smile appeared on his face, sharp eyes stared at Xiong Tianhao, and said lightly, "Don''t be so excited. How can I stop you if you leave."


    This sentence is blocking the way back for Xiong Tianhao.


    "Mr. Tang, you haven''t treated us badly for so many years in the Tang family. But I just don''t want to go back to die." Xiong Tianhao looked up at Tang Sihuang, wanting to see the sincerity and calmness in his eyes.


    Mourning Lover Vol.1 End of the Last Days 121


    Tang Xin sneered silently without interruption. Xiong Tianhao didn''t feel sorry for saying this. Before the end of the last days, my father made an excuse to let them leave the Tang family, but the four of Du Jin returned on the second day of the end. At that time, there were many zombies outside, saying that the reason Xiong Tianhao returned did not rely on the Tang family. He won''t believe in half.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t say anything, glanced around the crowd, and said, "Since that is the case, let''s just talk away. Whoever wants to leave, I will definitely not take it, and I will give you enough food and water."


    Tang Miao didn''t say anything, Tang Sihuang didn''t let go. Tang Miao had to stay on his back, staring coldly at Xiong Tianhao. To be honest, since the night when someone was poisoned at home, he was very disappointed with Xiong Tianhao''s performance. It''s a good thing to have such an event today. If Xiong Tianhao couldn''t get along with them, it would be better to part ways earlier.


    Tang Chun, Chun Yan, Tang Wen, Tang Wu, Tang Yi, Tang San, and Tang Qi all listened to Tang Sihuang''s words, their faces changed, and they stood beside Tang Sihuang invariably.


    "Sir, what are you talking about? Since entering the Tang family, we are the Tang family." Tang Chun reproaches authentically.


    Tang Yi, Tang San and Tang Qi looked at each other with a smile, but they didn''t know. They were all orphans and were adopted by the Tang family since their childhood. The Tang family is their home. Not to mention Tang Wen and Tang Wu, they were only four or five years younger than Tang Sihuang, and they grew up with Tang Sihuang.


    Zhang Wang slowly said: "I have no relatives. From the day I was invited to be a bodyguard, I intend to work in the Tang family for a lifetime." If people leave the Tang family, maybe he will lose his fighting spirit and goals.


    "Me too, otherwise, I will leave the day after the zombie crisis erupts." Feng Ye said.


    Xiong Tianhao waited inconceivably for Zhang Wang and Feng Ye: "You two are crazy? They are the same family, all named Tang! The three of us are just outsiders!"


    "Okay," Zhang Wang Shensheng interrupted him. "If so, the gentleman wouldn''t have taken us at all. Just now the gentleman said, you can leave if you want." Mr. never saw them as outsiders. From eating and drinking along the way, we can see that when the zombies need to be killed, the three of them did not escape. He was glad that he chose to stay after the crisis broke out. In his opinion, Xiong Tianhao''s departure was completely self-destined.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang motioned to Tang Wu: "Received his gun and bullets. Give him two bags of instant noodles, two bottles of water and a knife."


    Tang Chun hesitated: "Sir, we don''t have much water." And two bags of instant noodles are ten bags. Tang Chun feels that Mr. is too generous.


    ¸ø "Here," Tang Sihuang looked at Xiong Tianhao lightly. "From now on, you will no longer be a member of my Tang family."


    Xiong Tianhao took out his gun and magazine and hesitated for a long time before handing it out. He took the things nanaly, stuffed them into his backpack, and left without looking back. When Tang Chun scolded him, he regretted it a bit, but he couldn''t leave it cheekily, he could only leave.


    After waiting for Xiong Tianhao to go far, Tang Sihuang said, "Place a rest."


    Tang Miao quickly jumped off his father''s back, and handily gave him a bottle of water.


    "Towel." Master Tang said after drinking water.


    Tang Miao quickly took out a white towel from the bag and handed it over.

 Chapter 118：

    "Want me to wipe you, father?" Tang Miao was just joking.


    Who knows, Tang Sihuang really nodded. Tang Miao was speechless and had to come and wipe his face.


    Tang Chun and others laughed when they saw each other. Why didn''t they find that young master likes playing treasure so much? The low atmosphere was suddenly much easier.


    The forest was lush along the railway, and a group of people found a meadow under the shade of trees and sat down. Tang Wu took off his shoes, letting his feet breathe, and the surrounding area suddenly smelled bad. Tang Sihuang frowned, Tang Wu laughed a few times, and quickly moved to the downwind. Zhang Wang and Tang Yi also moved over and took off their shoes to dissipate the heat. Usually there are cars to travel, where is there any chance to go so far?


    There was no one around and there were no zombies, so a group of people could be so leisurely.


    Tang Miao guessed that his feet must have been worn out, he didn''t dare slippers, raised his wrists and looked at the time, they had walked for two hours.


    Tang Sihuang also looked at his watch and tickled him. Tang Miao blinked. He and Daddy were sitting together. What else?


    As soon as Tang Sihuang grabbed his wrist and pulled him, he bumped into Tang Sihuang''s arms, causing everyone else to look at it curiously.


    Tang Sihuang whispered in Tang Miao''s ear: "Looking at anyone within a thousand miles."


    Tang Miao lay on Tang Sihuang''s chest, her body became hotter, but in addition to the heat, there was another feeling of comfort and relaxation, which was easy to make people nostalgic. Taking back the floating mind, he released his mental strength to look around. After a while, he whispered softly: "Daddy, the others have already left. Only Xiong Tianhao is still about a mile away, but he got off the railway. Going to a nearby village. "


    Tang Wen and others looked at their father and son''s posture at this moment, they were a little embarrassed. Doesn''t this look too intimate, even if you are whispering? However, it is rare to see the display so close to the young master. Everyone has no interest to speak, so as not to interrupt the warmth at this time.


    "Well, always pay attention." Tang Sihuang nodded with satisfaction.


    Tang Miao raised a thumbs up, meaning that it was okay to give it to herself, so she sat up straight, and pulled out her peaked cap from her bag as a fan.


    Twenty-five hours later, Tang Sihuang stood up and said, "Ready to go. If those vegetables can''t be taken, they will be lost." They were more than a dozen people, basically two bales each.


    "Lost?" Tang Xin came over unexpectedly.


    Seeing Tang Sihuang going in the opposite direction, Tang Miao suddenly realized: "Daddy, shall we go back to the train?" If we could still return to the train, the vegetables in the diesel, car, and trunk are a lot of supplies, but not Don''t care about these cabbages at all?


    Everyone else''s eyes brightened. Does Mr. Sure have a back trick?


    Tang Sihuang nodded. The crowd was immediately clear. In this case, Mr. deliberately going south is also to get rid of others. But they still have a problem: Since there is a way to continue the train, other survivors are also in the way, why should they be dumped? But since the gentleman didn''t say it, they wouldn''t follow up. There must be something that cannot be known to outsiders. As for Xiong Tianhao, it was a pity that he failed the test of Mr. Xiong.


    Tang Sihuang motioned Tang Miao to his back. Tang Miao shook her head and said with a smile: "When I think of a train, I can bear the pain in my feet."


    Tang Sihuang laughed and looked at other people.


    Tang Wen asked curiously, "Sir, how can I take the train when the road is blocked?"


    "I''ll know when the time comes." Tang Sihuang took the lead, and the others quickly followed, with smiles on every face. But the vegetables they carried were not willing to throw them away.


    Tang Miao repeated the tricks and tied his backpack to Heiwei''s back. Tang Xin looked jealous. Why is this kid so smart? Tang Miao did this last time, Tang Xin didn''t know.


    In addition to the necessary daggers and knives, Tang Miao only left a telescope around his neck and a peaked cap on his head, which made him look uncomfortable.


    With exciting goals, the return journey is much faster. Tang Miao noticed that there was no one else within a thousand miles of the circle, and everyone was talking closer and closer to the train.


    Tang Sihuang deliberately stayed with Tang Miao at the end.

 Chapter 119：

    Tang Sihuang looked around and whispered: "In a while I will let Chunya cook and take sleeping pills in the soup. Then you can find a way to move the train that is in the way into the space and then place it under the railway , I will tell them that I also have the power, and the power is endless. I pushed the train down. "


    Tang Miao looked at Daddy in surprise, and his heart suddenly spread the emotions of moving and worries: "Daddy, why did you ask other survivors to cover me?"


    Tang Sihuang didn''t answer, and asked, "Can the train move inside?"


    Tang Miao nodded: "Yes, but because of the large size and weight, it will consume a lot of mental energy, and sleep will be fine." As for the zombies in the train there, as long as he moves faster, it will not be Get out of the train. In case you run into the space, it''s OK to deal with it later.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded, indicating that he knew.


    When I got on the train, everyone found that it had been turned upside down. The room that I couldn''t take was gone (in fact, it was taken up by Tang Miao in the space). It is estimated that most of them were Li Long''s group. As for the cans being locked in the van, they couldn''t take them away.


    Everything went smoothly. After eating, everyone felt very sleepy and thought they had been tired for too long. Tang Sihuang suggested that they all sleep for an hour before setting off.


    Everyone went into their box, waiting for them to fall asleep. When Tang Miao moved the obstructed train into space and then took it out, it was listed in the gully below the railway. He deliberately placed the train on the **** and let it roll down, creating the illusion of being pushed down.


    When Tang Xin and others woke up, she was shocked to find that the obstructing train was lying strangely in the gully. Tang Sihuang was blowing hair alone.


    Suddenly Tang Miao was sleeping heavily in the box.


    "Sir, what''s going on?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled lightly and said, "I also have the power, and the power is infinite. As long as I push down a few cars, it will roll down."


    Everyone opened their mouths and swallowed eggs.


    "OK, Tang Wen, Tang Wu, you go to drive. How to change the shift, you arrange it yourself."


    "Oh, yes."


    Everyone woke up like a dream and got into the car one after another.


    The train moved quickly and ran happily towards the north.


    122-136


    Mourning Lover Volume II Base Survival Chapter 122 WH Base


    After the encounter, there may still be trains blocking the road. In order to avoid exposing Tang Miao''s secrets, the train did not stop after encountering survivors. Fortunately, I never encountered an obstructed train again. The train traveled unimpeded all the way. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the bustling into the WH city area.


    Tang Wu stared in surprise.


    Tang Sihuang was sitting in the co-driver''s seat, watching the protective wall in front of him getting closer and a little surprised. After thinking about it, he explained, "Let them hide their guns."


    "I understand."


    Many soldiers were attracted by the sound of the train on the high protective wall. A tall young officer screamed exaggeratedly, pushed the hat on his head, and raised the telescope in his hand.


    "My mother, am I reading it right? There are trains running now?"


    Tang Wu, while controlling the train to slow down gradually, stretched out his hand to Suwai, holding a thin bamboo pole in his hand, tied with a red T-shirt he had deliberately contributed, like a red flag dangling.

 Chapter 120：

    ºÇ "Oh! Really a survivor." The officer''s eyes flashed an incredible glory. After all, zombies don''t know how to swing a bamboo pole.


    ÍâΧ WH city is surrounded by tall walls. The railway station is obviously not an entrance here, so it is also blocked by the wall. The train had to stop slowly outside the fence.


    A circle of soldiers lie on the wall to see the lively, I have seen flying (the plane crashed), I have seen driving a car, I have seen a tractor, I have seen a bicycle, and I have seen a horse , But I have never seen a train.


    Chen Li went to the edge of the wall with a gun. Chen Li was the young officer. After a while, he saw the door on the front passenger seat opened, and a young handsome man came out slowly. The man was dark-haired, handsome and mature, wearing a black tight leather coat, a long knife and several daggers on his legs, and black military boots on his feet. What Chen Li noticed most was that the man''s body was very clean and his skin color was normal, just like before the last days. From this, it can be seen that this man is not an ordinary character, and the last days have no half impact on his health.


    µÄ The man who came down from the driver''s seat was in his thirties, with a strong physique, a strong Kong Wu, and some military qualities.


    After a short while, two people came out from the back of the car, holding a long knife, standing behind a man in a leather coat, looking around vigilantly. The building is messy here in case of a zombie attack.


    "Hey, brother, you are so bullish, you are coming by a train!" Chen Li waved and smiled at him below.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded his head, smiled a little, touched it in his pocket, and took out a box of cigarettes and threw it up: "It''s just luck."


    Chen Li saw that it was a limited edition Yunhe cigarette caught in his hand, and his saliva almost fell off: "My mother, this cigarette is a limited edition! Thank you, brother." This kind of cigarette will cost 3000 before the last days. One more, since the crisis broke out, let alone so expensive cigarettes, he hasn''t touched them for a long time. After all, who ran away with smoke?


    Tang Sihuang asked: "How about? Let''s go to the lungs first?"


    Chen Li treasured the cigarette into his pocket and laughed, explaining, "Brother, it''s not that I won''t help you. No one expected that someone else would come from Qin Road, so it was blocked here. You guys You have to make a detour and go west to the north, and there is the main entrance. "


    "There is only one entrance to the base?" Tang Sihuang asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes," Chen Li replied casually.


    Tang Wu scratched his head and said, "Go west? Are there many zombies outside the base?"


    Chen Li nodded and sighed: "Yeah, we can kill hundreds and a thousand here a day, but it''s impossible to kill them at one and a half minutes. How many people do you have?"


    Tang Sihuang patted the locomotive, slowly Dongli said: "If only people, there is nothing to detour around. I can''t handle the goods in these two compartments."


    Chen Li''s eyes brightened, he glanced at the back of the car, and saw the round oil tank at a glance: "The goods in the two compartments? Is it ..."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled and nodded: "How about, first open a gap here for us to go in, and then find someone to block it? I will pay the wages."


    Chen Li was originally squatting, and Wen Yan stood up excitedly, thinking about it, and patted his thigh and said, "Okay, I can do this. How about 4 kg of grain for a worker? Rice, noodles, sweet potatoes, Corn is fine. "


    "No problem." Tang Sihuang said cheerfully.


    ÐÐ "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll find some workers first."


    "Thanks." Tang Sihuang smiled slightly. How could he not see that this officer had the intention to associate with him? People are connected by various relationships, one more friend and one more way. As a businessman, he knew this very well.


    Chen Li was very efficient, and soon he brought seven or eight workers over and demolished the wall on the rails. Tang Wen and Tang Sihuang got into the car and slowly drove in. There were only six carriages and the pit stop was quick. After the train entered the station, the eight workers closed the gap neatly again, because it was newly built and could easily be overthrown by zombies. Workers welded steel bars in the gaps to ensure foolproofness.


    After Tang Sihuang got out of the car again, Chen Li immediately led the eight workers and looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Sihuang held up the walkie-talkie to explain a few words, Tang Wen quickly got out of the second compartment, holding a large woven bag in his hand, looks heavy. The workers'' faces immediately showed eagerness and ran over. Tang Wen, while sharing things with them, calmly chatted with them.


    Tang Sihuang seemed to inadvertently ask: "Is the situation in the city not optimistic?"

 Chapter 121：

    Chen Li was startled and smiled calmly: "Why do you think so?"


    Tang Sihuang calmly said: "The fence to be demolished is only about three meters, and it does not require eight workers to work together."


    "You are keen," Chen Li grinned bitterly, secretly admitting that he was savvy, and admitted frankly, "you should also know how scarce the supplies are now. Even if you enter the city, you will not be full. I guess your conditions should be good. That ¡¯s why I moved my mind a little bit and called a few more people. Brother, do n¡¯t mind. By the way, my surname is Chen, Chen Li. What do you call a brother? ¡±


    Chen Li smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Tang Sihuang reached out and shook him: "Tang Sihuang."


    "Oh, it was ''Brother Tang''. How many of you are there? Just in case, I will check you for any wounds. In addition, survivors who want to live in the city have to pay one-third of their supplies. Money is not worth the money now, and daily consumption points will be consumed. Surplus materials can be kept on their own or can be exchanged for points. If you enter the base for the first time, if you contribute more than 20,000 points, you will only need to turn in the materials collected after leaving the city. A quarter. Do you think you should register your supplies first or check your health first? "Chen Lili introduced them to the floor.


    "What if there is a weapon?"


    Á¢ Chen Li smiled indiscriminately: "Be assured that weapons and vehicles are not included in the surrender."


    Tang Sihuang put down his heart, and said, "Register the supplies first." Once you enter the base, you will be safe. You don''t need to worry too much.


    Chen Li nodded and motioned to one of his soldiers. The soldier immediately ran away, and soon brought two staff members in silver-gray overalls, one holding a handheld computer, the other holding a card-swipe-like machine and an electronic scale.


    Wu Tangwu took them to the van, and by the way made a steel bridge to drive six cars out. Seeing six almost brand-new off-road vehicles, Chen Li couldn''t help but spit, his eyes were full of admiration: "Brother Tang, you are so talented. You are probably the most complete of all the survivors."


    I was attracted by more and more people, and my eyes were full of jealousy and envy.


    Á¢ Chen Li touched his chin, his eyes turned straight, and if he couldn''t mix in the dark, he would just follow these people.


    When the two staff members saw the tanker truck, their eyes were green.


    About half an hour later, the two men completed the statistics and came over: "Statistics are good, 30 tons of diesel, 212 kg of vegetables, 260 kg of rice and flour, 6 barrels of cooking oil, 4 barrels of gasoline, 5 packets of instant noodles, canned food 100 cases ... "


    Chen Li touched his chin and smashed his mouth.


    The two staff members are also a little dazed. This is the first time they have encountered such a wealthy survivor.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang calmly said: "Half of the canned food is left, and all the other foods are left by ourselves. One-third of the supplies are deducted from the diesel oil. Later, there are bedding on the train, all of which are converted into points."


    Chen Li snorted again: "Come on, buddy, you have too much stuff. If you can trust me, let my men watch first, and wait until you find a place to live before moving, otherwise there is no place to put it, nor Safety."


    "Thank you, I''ll invite you to dinner someday." Tang Sihuang was also very refreshing.


    "Good to say," Chen Li smiled, "check your body. Xiaotao, come here, there is a lady among them."


    Tang Sihuang nodded to Chen Li, followed the person who checked him into the car, and issued a new WH ID card.


    After about ten minutes, Chen Li saw Tang Sihuang hug one person and got out of the car. He curiously glanced over. The teenager had slightly curly hair, fair skin, handsome facial features, and looked very cute. He was barefoot and slept soundly. Chen Li''s mind suddenly crooked: Is it Tang Sihuang''s little lover?


    "Dad, my brother is still sleeping?" Tang Xin came up frowning.


    Chen Li wants to slap herself. It turned out to be Tang Sihuang''s son.


    When Chen Zheng was depressed, he saw two dark shadows jump out of the car briskly, and Chen Li''s eyes cleared suddenly. Oh, Tang Sihuang is really not simple. In this world, even the people themselves can''t eat enough. They actually have two dogs, and they are quite strong. But he didn''t say anything. In the current world, it is by his abilities to survive. People can afford pets. What matters to you?

 Chapter 122：

    At this time, the staff had counted the bedding on the train. There were 500 sets of bedding and quilts. Tang Sihuang only kept 24 quilts, plus a ton of diesel, which totaled 12429 points.


    "I don''t know where to find a house?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    A figure in the crowd came cleverly. He was a skinny little old man with ragged clothes and patches, but he looked clean, patted his chest, and said enthusiastically, "This gentleman, just ask me. When it comes to knowing the city of WH best, I recognize the second, and no one dares to recognize the first! "


    Tang Xin looked at the man for a few moments, and hesitantly said, "Would you be ... a beggar?" He was not sure about hurting self-esteem.


    The man nodded generously, and looked quite proud: "Yes. Because I am a beggar, I can live well in the last days."


    Tang Sihuang held Tang Miao and walked towards the car: "Get in the car."


    (End of Volume 1)


    Chapter 123: The Lost Lovers Volume 2 Base Survival


    This sleep was very solid and very satisfying. Tang Miao yawned, opened her eyes, and saw the sky above her, but found that she had left the car, but how did he feel that he was hanging?


    "Woke up?"


    A low magnetic voice sounded above, Tang Miao raised her head, and slammed into a pair of deep eyes without warning. These eyes are clear, like an abyss that can''t be seen to the end. For a moment, the soul seems to stun for a second, as if a little careless, it will be sucked in. The heat from the chest that came into contact with the body came through several layers of cloth. Tang Miao felt like a fever, the whole body was hot, and the heart paused for a few seconds, then suddenly out of the usual frequency, âñâñJump straight, it seems to jump out of the chest.


    Come on! Isn''t this feeling only in the face of your sweetheart?


    He didn''t wait for his response, a hint of doubt appeared on the handsome face of the man holding him, his eyebrows raised slightly, his eyes looking at his face carefully.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Tang Miao''s heart was shocked and confused, and he smiled subconsciously, his arms wrapped around his skin very naturally, trying to explain that he was okay, and suddenly became stiff and pale. He is not a real sixteen-year-old child, and understands very well how it is to face one''s heartbeat so fast and to want to touch another. But is this possible? This person is not only a man, but also related to him.


    He glanced at the people around him, and he remembered what occasion he was now, and quickly jumped down to the ground: "Daddy, are you here? Hey!"


    The pain in the stomping heart made him almost kneel on the ground, but fortunately Tang Sihuang held him in time and hugged him again.


    Tang Miaogang''s calm heart was chaotic again.


    öÎ Tang Xin pierced Tang Miao with contempt, and Tang Miao turned a blind eye. Then she realized that she was barefoot and was held horizontally. It was embarrassing and wondering: "Daddy, why does my foot hurt so much?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at his feet and hugged him forward: "The bubbles on my feet have been picked, and I have been treated with medicine."


    "Who''s on?" Tang Miao asked casually.


    "I went." Tang Sihuang glanced at him.


    "Thank Daddy ..." Tang Miao''s face warmed. "I''m on", why did he think of the discordant aspect? A picture emerged in my mind: lying on the bed in a deep sleep, Tang Sihuang picked up his bare feet and put the disinfectant on the blisters ...


    stop!


    Tang Miao secretly slaps on his leg, smiles at Tang Sihuang Factory, and can only be held by him, and sees many people around him looking at this side, and each of Tang Wen''s faces is smiling. I was so embarrassed that I couldn''t wait to find a hole to drill in, but my face was not obvious. Anyway, now I am young, and I look around very generously.


    Tang Sihuang smiled silently.

 Chapter 123：

    "How''s your body?"


    Tang Miao knew that he was asking if the transfer train had caused any sequelae to him, and shook his head: "It''s all right."


    "This is WH City, now go find a house." Tang Sihuang put the person in the front passenger seat.


    "Long-term or temporary?" Tang Miao had heard Fang Gu mentioned WH City base, not too surprised.


    "Maybe long."


    Tang Miao nodded and said nothing, the specific situation is not suitable to ask at this time. Charles and Hawe deliberately entered. The old man calmly sat in the second row of seats.


    After Tang Sihuang started the car, Tang Miao''s eyes could not help but fall on his face again. He still did not want to believe that he was really interested in Tang Sihuang, but when his eyes fell on Tang Sihuang, his heart moved suddenly. It is said that the serious man is the most handsome. At this time, Tang Sihuang looks straight ahead, the profile of the side face is more distinct, and the corner of the lips slightly evokes an arc, which is more charming.


    Tang Miao hurriedly retracted her gaze, before she could taste the sweetness of loving someone, her heart was bitter. This man is his daddy.


    Tang Sihuang followed the guidance of the old man and went all the way. The other five cars followed in a slick manner. Six identical modified cars have attracted the attention of many people along the way, and they have speculated what these people are from, and they can still maintain such a beautiful situation in the last days.


    At a glance, almost everyone who came into the eye was malnourished and his face was yellow and thin. There are at most six or seven of a hundred people who look rosy. Another thing that caught Miao''s attention was that there were only a few women among these residents.


    "Mr. Tang, I don''t know what kind of house you are looking for? Is it rent or buy? In addition, if the contribution value exceeds 10 million points, you can save 20% on shopping in the base," said the old man. No matter what he used to do, he is now his boss.


    Tang Miao secretly praised that the people in the base were kind enough to give some survivors in the base some concessions and to retain more talents. After all, the whole country must be more than just a base in WH City.


    "Daddy, it''s better to have a yard."


    "What is the price for a detached villa with front and back yard and garage, at least six rooms, and purchase and rent?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    Six rooms? Isn''t it for two people? Tang Miao touched her face and was very hot. It''s all because of this body''s ability to withstand it.


    The little old man lamented that the pedestrian was rich, and explained in detail in his mouth: "If you buy it, it will be about 80,000 points, and if you rent it, it will be 1600 points a month."


    WH City is not short of houses. In the first two days of the zombie crisis, many people died. If there is no living person in the whole family, the house will be confiscated within one week without being claimed, and will be under the unified management of the government, requisitioned, sold or leased.


    Tang Sihuang thought for a moment, and said, "Look for a convenient location within two miles of the base entrance."


    The little old man smiled diligently: "That''s a coincidence. I happen to be most familiar with that one. Boss Tang, turn left in front of the street."


    The little old man took them a few streets, and Tang Miao also wanted to participate in the house selection, but it was so shameless that Tang Sihuang kept him in and out, so he had to stay in the car with Heiwei and Charles. At this moment he had the time to look at his feet, which was similar to his imagination. Four foams on the left foot and five foams on the right foot had been picked out, slightly reddish, and it hurt badly at the touch of a button. Suddenly thinking of the spiritual water in the space, he had a clever mind, and he was lucky, he wiped it with gauze and water. He didn''t expect that it looked no different, but he was much more comfortable. Tang Miao was so overjoyed that she rubbed it several times before she applied the medicine.


    I waited for about half an hour before Tang Sihuang appeared, drove to a villa in No. 8 Minghu District I had seen before. After comparison, this place is still the most satisfactory.


    After finishing the formalities, the little old man hugged two pounds of flour and two ham sausages and walked away with a smile.


    Tang Sihuang was about to take Tang Miao out of the car, and Tang Miao stopped him quickly: "I''m much better, I''ll leave by myself." Without saying a word, his teeth fell, he fell forward, and was caught by Tang Sihuang. Living.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at him with a smile and hugged him into the living room. Tang Wen and Tang Wu stole music.


    Tang Miao was calm and calm, not for the first time anyway.


    "Daddy, let''s carry it."

 Chapter 124：

    Tang Sihuang put him on the sofa, hugged him on his back, and visited him downstairs and upstairs. Tang Miao lay on his back, tightening his arms around him.


    The villa has two floors, with a yard in front and back, a garage on the left side of the first floor, and a warehouse on the ground floor. Downstairs are the kitchen, bathroom, a maid''s room, living room and dining room; upstairs there is a study, two master bedrooms, three secondary bedrooms, and two master bedrooms with bathrooms. For security, two people have one room, and several rooms are just enough. There is also a small attic above the second floor, which can be used as a warehouse to store commonly used things.


    After seeing it before and after, Hunchun liked it very much and said with interest that he would grow vegetables in the back garden. It is worth catching that when she was leaving G city, Chunxuan brought some packets of vegetables she had bought before. Several people in Tang Wen praised her for being wise.


    "About Miao Tang and I ..."


    Tang Miao felt that she should oppose it, but stopped talking.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang live in a master bedroom, Tang Xin and Tang Wen occupy another master bedroom, Tang Wu and Tang Qiyi, Tang Chun and Chunying, Tang Yi and Tang San, Zhang Wanghe Feng Ye lives. All the books in the study were moved to the attic and changed to bedrooms. Everyone lives upstairs, and the maid''s room downstairs serves as the duty room, and people may be assigned to watch the night every night.


    Tang Sihuang saw that everyone was very interested in the new home, and commanded: "Tang Wen, you go with Zhang Wang and Feng Ye to get back the things in the station. If Chen Li and his men are free, please They came over for dinner at half past six. "


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    After moving everything in, Tang Chun and Tang Wu took time to go out and buy some bowls, plates and cups. It is used for entertaining guests at night. Since you want to live longer, these things are also essential.


    Tang Miao asked Tang Sihuang to carry him back upstairs to decorate their room.


    Tang Miao stood at the door and remained motionless for a long time. Next, he really wants to live with Daddy? Wouldn''t he be tempted to fight against his father? Tang Miao rubbed her face and didn''t believe her self-control. When Tang Sihuang was carrying him just now, he always had an impulse in his heart, trying to lick or lick his earlobe, and finally managed to control himself.


    Tang Miao is very sure of his sexuality. He has watched A films, European, Asian, sexual actresses, and even DIY the beauty in the magazine, but now he likes a man. More serious problems. Yes-this man is his daddy! Tang Miao could not help but wailed in her heart. What exactly is going on? It seems that from his rebirth, everything started to be different. If you compare the lucky protagonists in the novel, he is undoubtedly the more sad one. Of course, he is happy to be reborn, but also to have an unparalleled space. But why do you meet the end of the world? Even if you meet the end of the world, why would you fall in love with someone? Even if you fall in love with someone, why is that person also a man? Even if you fall in love with a man, why is it a **** secret love and single love? Secret love and unrequited love are all okay, why is that man his daddy!


    The Lost Lover Volume II Base Survival Chapter 124 Status


    "what happened?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Ò²²» The previous owner of the room didn''t know who it was. Tang Miao simply changed all the furniture in the room, especially the bed. The furniture in the old home was unusable, but before he and Tang Sihuang went to the store''s warehouse, they received a lot of furniture.


    Tang Sihuang stood on the side leisurely, watching something in the room disappear for a while, and then something appeared, and the whole room quickly changed. He is very satisfied with this, and he does not like to use things that others have used.


    Tong Tangmiao took out a photo frame and a stack of photos from the space and spread them out on the bed. Tang Sihuang sat intently watching. Many of these photos were taken during camping, and many of his single photos did not know when it was taken.


    Tang Miao tossed for a long time, and finally picked out four photos from it, two of which were photos of him, Tang Xin and Tang Sihuang, and two were of him and Tang Sihuang.


    "Daddy, I plan to put a picture frame on the bedside table, which one do you think is appropriate?" Tang Miao stared at the photo and asked casually.


    Tang Sihuang was silent for a while: "What do you think?"


    Tang Miao glanced at him and took out a photo of him and Tang Sihuang. It was taken while camping that day. Tang Sihuang leaned against the tree with his arms around his chest, sunglasses hanging on his neckline, and the sun was spilling on his face through the gaps in the leaves. The smile was not big, but he was pleasant and bright. He stood on the left side of Tang Sihuang, his hands in his trouser pockets, smiling brightly, with two dimples on his face.


    "How about this one?" Tang Miao said.


    "Yes, I''m handsome in this one." Tang Sihuang glanced at the photo and nodded.


    Tang Miao ha ha happy.


    "not agree?"

 Chapter 125：

    "I agree, agree." Tang Miao put the photo in the photo cabinet, thought about it, and took out a photo cabinet to place the group photo of the three behind the group photo. What qualifications does he have to exclude Tang Xin ...


    "You are very wrong today." Tang Sihuang stood behind him, propped his hand on the wall, and leaned over his side.


    Tang Miao was startled and turned to look at him. When he used to look at the man as his son, he thought the man was handsome. Nowadays, Tang Sihuang in his eyes is even more fascinating, and his body is full of charm, and his attention always attracts him unconsciously.


    "I''m fine, I just thought, what else should I put on?" Tang Miao casually found a reason, "but you can''t take too many things out at a time, and say it later."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stared at him for a while and did not find anything wrong, and nodded.


    Tang Miao stood at the door and looked a few times, then took out a flower pot from the space and placed it on the window sill. The flower pot was a clivia. No one else has ever entered this room, so don''t worry that they will realize that Clivia is just out of thin air.


    Tang Sihuang stood aside for a while and took his clothes to take a shower in the bathroom. WH City is close to the Yangtze River, in good conditions, with water, but no electricity.


    Tang Miao then noticed that the bathroom door turned out to be frosted glass. When he first discovered his feelings, he came out immediately, didn''t he test his young mind?


    He quickly forced himself to focus on tidying up the room, busily sweating, locked the door, and entered the space. At this time, another advantage of space is shown: at least you don''t have to grab the bathroom with his father.


    After Xu came out refreshingly, Tang Miao didn''t dare to look at the bathroom again, put on soft floor shoes, went down to the kitchen, ready to help make dinner. The guests are to be entertained in the evening, and the prepared dishes must not be too shabby. There was no one in the kitchen, and Chunxiong and Chunbo were probably finishing in their own room.


    Tang Sihuang wore a body to go downstairs and strolled back and forth. Tang Wu followed, asking strangely, "Sir, is there any problem?"


    "The wall must be raised and thickened."


    Tang Wu couldn''t help but laugh: "No need, right? The base is very safe. Will those zombies still come in?"


    Tang Sihuang calmly said: "Zombies have become faster, and you have all seen them. Who can guarantee that they will not jump, crawl, or fly in the future?"


    "No, right?" Tang Wu sweated coldly.


    Tang Sihuang turned and entered the house. It is certainly an exaggeration to say that it can fly, but the evolution of zombies is a fact.


    Tang Wu quickly followed up: "I''ll find someone tomorrow."


    After about an hour, Tang Wen came back and asked two big trucks to bring the remaining diesel and supplies back.


    Á¢ Chen Li promised to bring his men over for dinner in the evening. At 6:30, ten men appeared on time. Fortunately, the restaurant was large enough, otherwise it would not be entertained.


    Tang Miao and Chun Yan and Tang Chun prepared for two hours for a sumptuous dinner. Stewed chicken with potatoes, bacon with radishes, fried carrots with sausages, hot and sour cabbage, spicy cabbage and seaweed shrimp soup. Because there are many people, the dishes are basically served in large plates. After all, Chen Li is a government person. He was worried about causing doubts. Tang Miao did not use the vegetables in the space, but because of the various spices, the taste is still very good. There is also a bottle of wine on each table.


    When Chen Li saw green vegetables and wine, his eyes became green.


    "My mother, I have a mouth-watering tonight. God knows how long I have n¡¯t eaten vegetables, what is going on ... haha ??..." Chen Li finally realized it was on the dining table and swallowed those two words again In the throat, Qingyan stared straight at the wine. Smoke and wine are real luxury in the last days.


    Chen Li and Tang family have a table, Tang Wu and Zhang Wang entertain Chen Li''s ten men at another table. The dishes on both tables are the same.


    "Maybe we will become food for zombies someday. Don''t hesitate to eat. It is a blessing to eat." Tang Sihuang first respected Chen Li for a glass of wine. As long as he is willing, he can also be approachable. And he uses "we" instead of "you".


    This sentence simply touched the heart of Chen Li and his men. How many brothers have they lost since the zombie crisis broke out! Chen Li''s eyes were a little hot, and he ordered one of his subordinates: "Xiao Liu, go and turn on the lights. Mr. Tang, they have just arrived. I don''t know if there is electricity in the city at night."


    Chen Li explained: "Residential areas have electricity only from 6 to 8 pm."

 Chapter 126：

    Since he mentioned the status quo in WH City, Tang Sihuang asked homeopathy: "What is the situation in the base now? To what extent have zombies evolved?" This is another reason why he invited Chen Li to dinner.


    Chen Li sighed: "The situation in the base is probably only a little better than the others ..." Today, the local population of WH City is only 4 million, and the total population is now more than 10 million. The city implemented a new identity card system. All the supplies in the city are uniformly dispatched. All survivors, whether they are immigrants or locals, can only get some education and have food if they work. For example, a steamed bun is 2 points, and a bowl of 2 or 2 rice is 4 points. People who can''t find a job in the city can team up to collect materials or hunt zombies outside the city. Hunting a zombie can get 3 points, this policy is to encourage survivors to kill more zombies. After hunting the zombies, just remove a part of the body, mainly hair. The base invented a machine that can quickly test the DNA, which can quickly check whether the collected hair belongs to several zombies. If you don''t have the ability to earn points, even if you stay in the inner city, you will die one day.


    Èý·ÖÖ®Ò» Every individual or team must collect one-third of the materials collected. After all, there are so many soldiers in the city to protect the safety of the residents day and night. They also have to eat. Their food can only be contributed by the survivors. In the case of the Tang family, only a quarter of the money will be paid in the future.


    The soldiers who guard the city like Chen Li give 800 points a month, which can guarantee that they have two steamed buns, six bowls of porridge, two bowls of rice, one bowl of vegetables, and one bowl of noodles for dinner. Basically full. The middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River are the hometown of fish and rice. At present, the base''s grain reserves are still relatively sufficient.


    In addition, as Tang Sihuang and others guessed, zombies are gradually evolving. As far as we know, nearly half of the zombies are no longer afraid of the sun, they are getting faster and faster, and the stiffness of their limbs has eased a little. Every evolution is worrying.


    "What is the cause of the zombies? They haven''t been studied above?" Tang Miao asked.


    Hunchun Chen used Chen''s chopsticks to pinch Chen Li a lot of dishes in exchange for Chen Li''s smile.


    "It should be related to that solar storm. Many experts speculate that it is because the solar storm affected the chemical changes in the ozone layer of the atmosphere. What kind of light is in the sunlight, and this light can cause human diseases. After the ozone layer is destroyed, the light is projected to the earth In the end, humans became zombies. However, a group of experts in the laboratory are studying the vaccine ... "Chen Li didn''t know why he just shook his head. What he said is not a secret, and it''s okay to be a good friend.


    Tang Xin asked curiously, Chen Li smiled, but did not answer.


    "How exactly is the zombie virus contagious? We usually eat two pairs of chopsticks per person for dinner." Tang Wen said.


    Chen Li also smiled and took a sip of wine: "Rest assured that eating together is no problem. Zombie virus is transmitted through blood, and bites and scratches will become zombies. By the way, where did you come from? Listen to your accent like People from G province? "


    Tang Wen nodded, and poured another glass of wine for him: "It''s easy to guess? The population sounds more special there."


    "Tang ..." Chen Li patted the table. "By the way, I remember. There was a Tang family from G city before. Maybe you are still yours."


    Tang Miao immediately thought of Tang Liguang''s group of people, half appetite went away, put down chopsticks.


    Tang Sihuang clipped him a piece of chicken and motioned him to eat. When he saw him picking up his chopsticks, he asked, "What a coincidence?"


    "Looks like Tang Liguang?"


    "I don''t know. Eat vegetables." Tang Sihuang''s expression remained unchanged.


    Mourning Lover Volume II Base Survival Chapter 125 Midnight Dog Bark


    "I''m welcome, then." Chen Li saw that they had nothing else to ask, and they were bitterly bitter. Chunxiong gave him all meat and green vegetables, and he ate them with interest. As for those radishes and potatoes, Chen Li said he had enough.


    Tang Miao finished eating, let everyone eat slowly, returned to the room, and fed chickens into the space. I have n¡¯t eaten fresh chicken and eggs for a long time. He plans to go out as soon as possible. At that time, he can bring back some eggs and a few chickens, which everyone can share. Or you can bring back a few sheep.


    I thought more and more, he went to the kitchen to boil water, boiled eight eggs, then took the fruit basket to pick strawberries in the field, washed them with well water, and put them in fruit trays. After he washed the strawberries and cooked the eggs, soaked in cold water, he gave Charles and Heavi one each, and ate two of them.


    After eating the eggs, Tang Miao took Heiwei and Charles down the stairs. Chen Li and his men have left, and Tang Sihuang and Tang Wen are discussing the next day.


    "Daddy, let''s go out and collect supplies tomorrow, I want to eat chicken and eggs." Tang Miao sat next to Tang Sihuang, believing he could understand him.


    This remark made everyone laugh, and he felt as if he was a child with a pout, and his heart was very distressed. After all, the young master was only sixteen years old. He was a beautiful and happy age, but he encountered such a world.


    Tang Xin nailed Tang Miao with his eyes: "Tang Miao, don''t stimulate me. I also want to eat." Before, the eggs were not put in his eyes at all, but he was really panicked.


    There are four cooked eggs in Tang Miao''s space, which are actually prepared for Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin. But he cannot give Tang Xin. Every time he enjoyed the things in the space alone, he felt a bit guilty and wanted to take them out and share them with everyone in the Tang family, but reason would always persuade him to do so. Once the matter of space is exposed, it is not only him who may be harmed, but all the people in the Tang family. I can only go out of the city as much as possible in the future and bring back something good every time.

 Chapter 127：

    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao.


    "... hurts."


    Tang Sihuang thought for a moment, and said, "Tomorrow will be closed for a day. The day after tomorrow, except for Chun Ling staying at home, everyone will be divided into three groups, one left behind, and the other two going out to collect supplies and kill zombies. Tang Miao and I took Heiwei and Charles are one group; Tang Wen, Tang Wu, Tang Xin, Feng Ye, and Tang Qi are two groups, Tang Wen is the captain; Tang Chun, Tang Yi, Tang San, and Zhang Wang are the three groups, and Zhang Wang is the captain. When the group and the three groups went together, Tang Wen was the captain and Zhang Wang was the deputy captain. Only three cars were driven out at a time. Of course, when there was a group of operations, he was under his command.


    "Sir, kill zombies?" Feng Ye asked. Not scared, just strange.


    Tang Sihuang looked around the crowd and said, "You have heard what Chen Li said. Zombies are evolving and may continue to evolve. If we do n¡¯t kill now, we have a growing disparity between us and zombies. There will only be a dead end. So the day after tomorrow, you must step up your exercise and get up for two hours every day. Tang Wu is the head coach.


    "Understand!" The crowd said in shock.


    Tang Sihuang continued: "After a good rest tomorrow, Tang Yi and Tang San will stay behind, and everyone else will go out to inquire about the news, the more the better, the better. After all, some news is easier to hear from civilians, such as zombies in the end To what extent has anyone evolved a power similar to Fang Gu''s stealth ability. The government may have concealed it. "


    "I understand."


    After the meeting, everyone returned to the room early. Tang Xin and Tang Wu spent the night at night. Charles and Hawe also stayed downstairs to watch.


    Tang Xin fell into bed and fell into thought after washing. The time had passed and the room was dark.


    Tang Wu heard him tossing and turning on the bed, and patted him on the shoulder: "Master, don''t worry, as long as we become more powerful than zombies."


    Tang Xin sighed with a smile: "Uncle Wu, do you think I''m worried about this?"


    ÄÇ "What are you doing? Flapjack?"


    öÎ Tang Xin was puzzled: "When did your relationship between Dad and Tang Miao become so good? It seems that since the zombie crisis broke out, no matter what, Dad took Tang Miao."


    Tang Wu couldn''t help but laughed: "What? Are you eating cool?"


    àÍ Tang Xin snorted: "Of course not, I just feel weird and can''t figure it out."


    Tang Wu threw himself on the bed and sighed comfortably: "You just think too much. Whether or not the gentleman treats the younger master better than before, is still the same to you as before, doesn''t he? Young master is younger than you Young, he was pathetic before, and it was normal for him to treat him better. "


    "That''s true."


    In the room upstairs, Tang Miao lay on the bed with her legs crossed, and suddenly sneezed.


    "This is WH city, but not G city." Tang Sihuang pulled open the quilt and dropped on him, and went to bed from the other side.


    "Thank Daddy," Tang Miao shook open the quilt, and covered it consciously, "Daddy."


    "Huh?" After Tang Sihuang lay down, he looked over at him.


    Tang Miao just suddenly wanted to call him. Tang Sihuang''s gas field is too strong. Even when lying in bed, he has a great sense of presence. With him as the center, it seems to be surrounded by invisible air masses within at least two meters. He was originally in this air mass, and he was still a bit stiff. He is used to it now. Not only that, but he also moved to Tang Sihuang very unconsciously.


    "Daddy, shall we stay here and not go to City B?" Tang Miao has become accustomed to the rapid heartbeat when approaching Tang Sihuang, trying to keep her mind upright.


    "What do you think?"


    Since his rebirth, Tang Miao has always been regarded as a child by others. He has long been used to it. He was a bit surprised that Tang Sihuang would ask his own opinions, but he was very happy. After thinking about it, he said, "According to Chen Li, I always feel that the WH base is not very reliable. If possible, it is better to go to City B. Of course, not now. Stay in WH for the time being so that we can collect information. If you can hear the news from City B, it would be great but."

 Chapter 128：

    Tang Sihuang smiled: "That''s a good point, I planned it the same way."


    Tang Miaoqi said: "Why do you buy a house? Isn''t it cheaper to rent?"


    Tang Miao''s soft hair was a little itchy on his face, and Tang Sihuang raised his hand and rubbed it: "Of course, it is my own life that makes me feel more at ease. Moreover, the base is only recently established, and various policies and regulations are not perfect. Maybe when the policy changes, the ownership of the house is still in your own hands and there are no worries. It''s okay to sell it when you really want to leave. "


    Tang Miao deeply thought so.


    "Have you ever rubbed your feet?"


    "Sweeped."


    "Have you had nightmares lately?"


    ûÓÐ "No. Since we started to prepare our supplies, we have never had nightmares," Tang Miao said, "I think the dreams I have done for so many days just give me a warning, not a predictive effect."


    "It is also possible." Tang Sihuang bowed his head, secretly looking at his younger son. In this way, maybe there is something extraordinary about his younger son. Otherwise, why is he the only one who receives this "warning"? However, the world is full of wonders. What humans know is nothing but a cow.


    I may have slept a lot before, and Tang Miao had no sleepiness at this time. I also wanted to stay awake with Tang Sihuang who was awake: "Daddy, do you think anyone will have space power?"


    »òÐí "Maybe. Even if there is, your space cannot be exposed."


    "Well, I know." Tang Miao smiled in the darkness. It seems that Daddy is really worried about this problem, otherwise he would not be warned again and again.


    ¶Ô "Yes, Daddy, I just prepared two cooked eggs for you and washed some strawberries. I forgot to give them to you."


    "Cook a few more, take a stroll around the base tomorrow and take you out. You can stay on the road and eat."


    "Okay," Tang Miao was looking forward to going out of the base, "I will cook right away."


    Tang Sihuang didn''t have time to say one more word, the people around him disappeared, and for a moment, he reached out and smoothed the sheets. Temperature still remains where Tang Miao lay.


    Tang Miao boiled four eggs and made two egg pie, out of space, but pillowed on one arm. As he was about to leave, the arm suddenly tightened, and Tang Sihuang''s vaguely lethargic sounded: "Don''t make a noise ...


    Tang Miao was embraced in his arms, so nervous that he did not dare to move. This was a big test for him. He realized that he had a mind for Tang Sihuang during the day, and had to hug each other at night, too bullying!


    "Daddy?"


    Tang Sihuang has no response. Tang Miao was stiff, and several deep breaths finally calmed down, listening to the steady and long breath above his head, and gradually fell asleep. Before he fell asleep, he was still thinking that Daddy''s sleep was not very good. But that was a good thing for him.


    When the night was still quiet, the barking of the dog suddenly came downstairs.


    "Wang Wangwang! Wang Wang! Wang Wang!"


    "à»à» à»!"


    The screams of Blackwell and Charles rose upright, angry and eager, especially clear on the silent night. Tang Miao woke up almost immediately and touched the flashlight placed next to the pillow.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang slept deep, motionless, and his lips flickered in the light of the flashlight. Tang Miao licked her lips, looked away, and lightly moved her arm around her waist, slipped off the bed, and covered Tang Sihuang with a quilt. The night of WH City in mid-September was already a bit cold.


    There was an impact sound and a wailing sound from downstairs. Tang Miao opened the door and quickly went downstairs. The living room door was wide open. On the first night when we arrived at the base, everyone was afraid to take care. Although we were asleep, we were still vigilant. Apart from Tang Xin and Tang Wu who were sleeping on the first floor, Tang Yi, Tang San, Tang Jiu and Zhang Wang all In the yard, pressing a gun in one hand, the flashlight flashed, pointing at two people standing with their backs against the warehouse door. The two men in black looked in horror at Charles and Heiwei, who were gnawing at their teeth and kept snoring in their throats, and did not dare to move.

 Chapter 129：

    Valentine''s funeral World Volume II Chapter 126 base survival equal find finding fault beat


    Tang Miao''s flashlight fell on the two white buns on the ground with a quiet hum. It seems the two knew that they had a dog at home. There must be some medicine in this bun. What outsiders don''t know is that Charles and Hawe never eat food given by strangers.


    "Leave it to you." Tang Miao said, and turned into the room.


    "Relax, Master."


    Tang Miao returned to the room, just lay down beside Tang Sihuang, and was trapped again. Tang Miao gritted his teeth, turned over to face Tang Sihuang, and held him back.


    The next day, after Tang Miao got up, only Charles and Heiwei were lying on the carpet at the end of the bed, and Tang Sihuang was not there. After going downstairs, he found himself the latest to get up. Tang Sihuang, Tang Yi, and Tang San spoke in the living room. Others had already gone out for breakfast.


    "Daddy, early."


    "Early." Tang Sihuang looked at him and nodded.


    "Little Master, early." Tang Yi and Tang San smiled and greeted Tang Miao.


    "Early."


    "Little Master, you are up. Breakfast is hot. I''ll bring it for you." Chunxi looked at him lovingly and turned to the kitchen. I don''t know what time she got up, the villa was cleaned so that the windows were bright, and people could be seen on the floor.


    Breakfast is white porridge and steamed buns. Tang Miao asked about last night while eating. What happened last night was actually what he expected. After all, they caused a sensational effect when they arrived, and so many supplies during the day were transported in large trucks, which would inevitably cause other people to stun. In order to survive in the last days, someone must have taken the risk.


    Xi Tangyi said in detail. Those two people had no background in the base, and they usually wandered around, thinking that the Tang family had just arrived, and the supplies and other things were definitely not sorted out. Tang Yi and Tang San sent the two to the base''s security office early in the morning. By the way, they could try the base water. Along the way, the two thieves kept begging Tang Yi and Tang San to let them go. Tang Yi and Tang San were unmoved. At the security department, the person in charge asked in detail and proved that it was true. They directly sent the two people out of the base, and only one month later they were eligible to apply for the base again.


    Tang Yi and Tang San learned that the base was very strict in public order. It was okay not to be found by the base. Once found, they were expelled immediately. No wonder the two thieves kept begging for mercy while on the road.


    Tang Miao finished her breakfast, wiped her mouth, and sat down beside Tang Sihuang with one buttock: "Daddy, let''s go shopping."


    "How about your feet?"


    "Much better than yesterday." Tang Miao plans to tell Tang Sihuang another well of the well water later. The blisters on his feet have become obsessed with blistering, but there is a faint ache, and it will be all right in about a day.


    The two went out with Charles and Haway. After a while, an eye-catching off-road vehicle drove out of the villa area and headed towards the market. The address chosen by Tang Sihuang is very good, not only close to the entrance of the base, but also not far from the trading market inside the base, only about two miles. There are few cars seen on the spacious roads. Most people come and go on bicycles, and more people walk.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang saw Tang Miao''s doubts: "There is a shortage of gasoline and driving is too luxurious. Most people only drive when they are on duty."


    Tang Miao''s space contains brand-new bicycles originally collected in the warehouse. I was thinking that I would also ride in the base in the future. Otherwise, it would be too eye-catching and a waste of resources.


    The trading market is a huge square with an area of ??about 4 hectares. Looking from a distance, the people who need to trade slowly move along with the flow of people, their heads are moving, and the crowd is dark. All sorts of croups came one after another, and many people hissed and exhausted, which was the desolation and sadness they gave them in the last days.


    When the car of Tang Sihuang appeared, it immediately attracted people''s attention. Few well-maintained cars are seen at the base. After the two got out of the car, more people saw it.


    The first thing Tang Miao noticed was that almost all people were thin and yellow, and the most obvious impact on them in the last days was malnutrition. So many thin people gathered together, can not help but feel emotional and heavy. Tang Miao could not help looking at Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked dull, looked down at him, raised an eyebrow and asked, "What do you want to change?"


    "I don''t know, just look at it." Tang Miao has nothing missing, but just curious about the trading market mentioned by Chen Li.


    Charles and Heyway are animals, can''t feel the sorrow of people''s hearts, and walk along the vacant trails of the booths, and glanced at the booths with various strange smells from time to time. People''s eyes gathered on them, with disdain, self-deprecation, and jealousy. Nowadays, even people can''t fill their stomachs, and there are still people who keep pets, and they are also fat and strong. Still others secretly drool. If these two dogs are killed, there will be a lot of meat.

 Chapter 130：

    Sell ??books, clothes, computers, bedding, antiques ... and jewelry. Even if the two gold necklaces were only priced at five pounds of grain, no one cares.


    Tang Miao is scanning each booth and heard a delicate voice.


    "Brother, your two dogs are very beautiful. Buy two collars for your dogs so that they can wear them."


    Tang Miao looked up, and a five- or six-year-old boy looked at him boldly, with dark eyes and eagerness and desire, holding a handful of collars in various colors. There was a young woman sitting behind the little boy. His face was thin, his cheekbones clear, and his eyes sunken deep. She should be the mother of the little boy. Gently looking at the little boy and glancing at Tang Miao, she said nothing, and probably did not dare to have much hope for it.


    Tang Miao picked the collar and picked: "It''s not bad. How can I change it?" He doesn''t mind helping others without bringing danger to himself and those around him. Although this help is minimal, it doesn''t matter to Xia. For people, it may be a hope to continue to live.


    The little boy immediately smiled happily: "If my brother buys two collars, he only needs a pound of food. Right, mother?"


    Tang Miao could not help but smile, secretly said that the child was very clever, knowing that he bought two.


    The woman saw Tang Miao intentionally exchanging her face, and she even nodded, her dim eyes flashed: "Yes, yes, a pound of rice, a pound of flour, a pound of noodles, or four bags of instant noodles are OK.


    Tang Miao nodded and was about to take off the backpack on his back. Suddenly he heard the angry barking of Charles and Haway not far away, and his look changed. Not far away was a large group of people, and it was from there that the voices of Charles and Haway came.


    "I''ll come again in a little while. Daddy, Charles and Blackway have an accident." Tang Miao dropped the collar and ran away.


    The woman sighed in disappointment, and had no hope for the next transaction.


    The little boy was full of joy, and he waved his little hand, exclaiming, "Brother, I am waiting for you."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his eyebrows and walked over it in a hurry. He didn''t worry about the strength of Blackway and Charles.


    Tang Miao pushed the crowd away.


    "Charles, Hawe!"


    "Wang!"


    Tang Miao saw that the four big men turned against Heiwei and Charles with a knife, and his face sank, and he said, "What do you want to do?"


    "What?" One of the men looked up and saw a slender young man talking, his smile deepened, and his eyes became cumbersome. "This is your dog? Your dog bit me, so we plan to kill They are treated as compensation. How about it? "


    Tang Miao glanced at him and called: "Charles, Heyway, come here."


    Charles threatened the man with his teeth before running to Tang Miao with Heiwei.


    "Squat," Tang Miao said again.


    Charles and Haway shook their tails and squatted at his feet.


    Tang Miao patted their heads with both hands, hugged their arms around their chests, and smiled: "See? My dog ??is very obedient, but not like some people like to bark around."


    Tang Sihuang chuckled.


    "Shit, how dare you scold me?" The man with a thick beard changed his face. "I said it was bitten if it was bitten. If you don''t hand over your two dogs today, the uncle will use your mortgage!" He said, he Waving the knife, he slashed at Tang Miao. The watermelon was spitting wind, and the white blade shone a dazzling silver light in the sun.


    Tang Miao made a sideways move and waved at Charles: "Charles, come on!"

 Chapter 131：

    The man only felt that a dark shadow rushed into the sight, and then he was heavy, and Charles had been pressed under him. Charles opened his mouth and threatened to smell it on his fragile neck. He had his teeth stuck to his teeth several times. He did not dare to lift his hands when his mouth dripped on his neck. His legs trembled, almost Pee pants.


    "Ah, ah, walk away ..." The man didn''t dare to move.


    Tang Miao stepped closer, looked at him condescendingly, and grinned on his face: "Don''t you say you have been bitten? I won''t argue with you, let everyone see how the wound is?"


    The man took a look at his three companions who were tall and big, still with greed in his eyes, and felt more confident: "Why show you? Horse, let me go immediately, or my brother wants you to look good!" "


    "Unwilling?" Tang Miao gave a sigh and looked at him meaningfully. "Or is your wound actually bitten by a zombie but pretending to be bitten by my dog?"


    "What? Zombie?" The onlookers were shocked, and hurried back.


    Tang Miao greeted Charles with a smile and let go of the man, and shouted, "Hey, everyone is careful, this person may have been bitten by a zombie."


    Suddenly the rioters broke out and people screamed and fled everywhere.


    "Shit boy, you!" The thick-bearded man exchanged a wink with his three companions. The rough-bearded man rushed towards Tang Miao, and the other three darted at two dogs.


    Tang Miao smiled scornfully. When the man''s fist reached in front of him, he grasped his wrist and twisted it hard. Listening only to the sound of dislocation, the man uttered a scream of scream, kneeling on the ground with one knee, his face was pale, and he did not think that this cute-looking boy had such great strength.


    Chapter 127: Survival of the Lover''s Vol. 2 Base Survival


    The group of viewers who stood far away was surprised and looked at Tang Miao with astonishment.


    "Adult or not?" Tang Miao yelled. When he first arrived at the base, he should not have made such a big movement. Today, he is a little bit angry. The impact of falling in love with Tang Sihuang is too great. The pressure has been in his heart. It is difficult to pretend that nothing is happening. He has no patience to deal with these rogues. It was also that these people were unlucky and had to hit the muzzle. He did not show mercy just by twisting his wrist just now.


    ·þ "Serve, I serve! Little brother, today we are sorry." The man turned white with pain.


    Tang Miao didn''t let go and looked to the side.


    Heiwei and Charles fluttered flexibly, and soon the three men were exhausted. The two had great strength. After drinking the well water, they were even more powerful. Dealing with the three men was like teasing mice. Heiwei rushed to the tall man from the front. The tall man quickly punched his fist to hit his abdomen, but saw Heiwei jump up, took his right shoulder as a springboard, jumped over, and quickly dropped to the ground. Angrily, he turned back and rushed to Heiwei, and chopped Heiwei''s neck, but Heiwei rushed again, hitting his left leg with his head, and toppling him to the ground. Charles was more flexible. He jumped over the man for a while and flew over behind the other man. He was just playing with the two men. Within a few moments, the clothes on the two had become pieces.


    Tang Miao felt that it was almost time to release the man, patted the dust on his hands, and evoked two dogs: "Charles, Heiwei, come back."


    "Wang Wang ..." The two dogs rushed back immediately, squatting beside Tang Miao one by one, and drew their ears and shook their tails.


    "Go."


    The four men were crying, and huddled into the crowd and slipped away.


    Tang Miao turned her head, and smiled at the eyes of the upper Tang Sihuang, walked quickly, grinned, and was as bright as the sun.


    "Daddy."


    "Hmm. It''s gone."


    After the two walked away, they heard someone talking behind them.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that yesterday a team of sturdy men and horses came on a train and brought two dogs. Are they the same?"


    "I also heard, most of them are them. Pang San that ±ñÈý is not a thing, deserve it!"

 Chapter 132：

    "Be careful in the future, you must not mess with that group of people. Their dogs are more moist than us, and that group of people must be strong, otherwise, where can they afford pets?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Uh ...


    I went back to the place where the collar was sold, and the woman was surprised.


    The little boy took it for granted, and handed all the collars to Tang Miao.


    "Brother, choose whatever you want."


    "I want four." Tang Miao took off his backpack and packed him some rice in plastic bags. The woman borrowed a claim from the stall owner next to Tang Miao, who shook her head.


    The woman looked at her skinny son, and saw that the man next to the teenager had no intention of stopping. She bit her lip softly and thanked her. She wrapped the rice bag in her arms with a black plastic bag and secretly aimed at both sides, looking A little more careful and alert than just now.


    The little boy narrowed his eyes with a smile and said sweetly, "Brother, we still have a lot of dog food. If you want, come back and buy it next time."


    In the last days, I also bought dog food specifically to feed the dog too dazzling, Tang Miao did not intend to attract attention, smiled without answering, and stuffed the four collars into the bag. In fact, he put it into the space, looked at Tang Sihuang, and found his hand Holding a black thing in it.


    "Daddy, is this?"


    "The rubber band you just changed." Tang Sihuang put things in the small pocket on the side of his backpack.


    "Come out of town now."


    "No more shopping?"


    "Nothing else you want."


    The two got in the car, left the exchange square, and headed towards the gate of the base. The available distance of the walkie-talkie is 5 kilometers. Contact the family and explain to Tang Qi that the two may not return for lunch.


    There are a total of two gates at the base. The exit is on the left and the entrance is on the right. All people come in and out in order. There were heavy soldiers guarding the city walls, and serious soldiers were holding machine guns in their arms. No one dared to make trouble here. The ID card is also a card in the base. You need to register when you leave the city. Just swipe the ID card on the card reader. This is also to facilitate the base to manage the population.


    The manager of the WH base is economically savvy. It takes 20 points to buy a site in the area around the city at the exit. To know which areas have been searched out and which areas have not been searched out, you need to pay another 20 points to get A newly illustrated brochure.


    The two bought maps and brochures, and the cards went out of town smoothly after the machine was brushed. As soon as they came out of the door, a surprised look flashed across Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang''s faces. I saw a lot of survivors living outside the base. The base stipulates that non-local people who contribute more than 800 points are eligible to live in the base. They have to live outside the city because they cannot afford it. Colorful tents are like mushrooms, clustered together. Only facing the gate of the base, a ten-meter-wide road was vacated, separated from the residential area by iron railings. The mushroom cluster is separated from the outside by the power grid, which is barely safe. Some people shuttled back and forth among the tents, and most of them had torn and dirty clothes; only a few remained tidy, but their faces were lingering. The old man with a bleak face sits still outside the tent and basks in the sun, like a quiet statue; instead of running around, the children who were supposed to be active do not run around, but squatting on the ground silently, playing with dark stones, Bai Nen''s face was dusty. All this, looking far away, is like a silent black and white movie.


    Tang Sihuang speeded up, and the car quickly moved away from the base.


    "Daddy, now the zombies are getting worse and worse, can those people live outside the city to resist?" Tang Sen was very skeptical.


    Tang Sihuang whispered: "The survival of the fittest. This sentence applies at any time. Before the end of the world, those who are suitable for competition become superior; today, those who are suitable for competition are living, unsuitable, and dying. "This is cruel, but it makes sense.


    "These people really don''t have the ability to enter the base? Even if they don''t have the supplies, they can kill the zombies, they can still get points. But they don''t, they would rather crowd here."


    Tang Miao agrees very much with his words. People can depend on others, but not on others forever. Especially in this world today, if those people can''t strengthen themselves, they may one day pay the price of blood.


    Tang Miao no longer thinks: "Daddy, have you had breakfast?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang turned his lips up: "No."

 Chapter 133：

    "I have egg cakes, I feed you?" Tang Miao tried to ignore the heat on her face, trying to keep her tone normal, but she was spurning herself: Tang Miao, Tang Miao, Daddy can''t eat by himself. ?


    "Ok."


    Feeding something, Tang Miao''s heartbeat accelerated again. He took out a plate containing two quiches from the space, rolled the quiches with chopsticks, and took them to Tang Sihuang''s mouth.


    "Isn''t it about boiled eggs? How did you make egg pancakes?" Tang Sihuang took a bite, and as soon as the egg pancakes came in, he was sure that it was chicken eggs in the space, delicious and full of fragrant flavor. magical.


    Tang Miao saw the flash of joy in his eyes, and felt happy, took another omelet and took a bite, and smiled, such as several Jiazhen: "I like to eat boiled eggs, I also like omelet, and I also like fried eggs , Scrambled eggs, poached eggs, salted eggs, tea eggs, egg custard ... "


    "The favorite is boiled eggs in white water." Tang Sihuang laughed.


    Tang Miao thought he was asking, and nodded: "Well, I like white water boiled eggs the best. Oh, Daddy, what''s your favorite food?"


    "You did a good job."


    Tang Miao hesitated, after feeding the quiche, took out a carton of milk, plugged a straw and sent it to Tang Sihuang''s mouth.


    milk? He has never drank milk since he was eighteen. Looking at the smiling eyes of the boy, Tang Sihuang still opened his mouth.


    I waited for Tang Sihuang to finish drinking the milk and saw the oil stains on the corners of his mouth. I thought it had been feeding for a long time anyway, and it was okay to wipe his mouth. Tang Miao took out the paper and wiped it on his lips.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang ticked his lips and said nothing. Tang Miao was embarrassed instead, always feeling that she had the opportunity to make fun of it.


    Ô½ The farther away from the base, the more zombies on the road, seemingly sparse and scattered, but they add up to an amazing number. In the beginning, the zombies had stiff limbs and slow speed, but it was not difficult to deal with. But now, 30% of zombies have evolved, running almost as fast as humans. At this point, humans can hardly take any advantage. Compared with humans, they have another great advantage, that is, they have no pain. As long as you don''t lose your head, you can continue to attack even if you lack arms, legs and even half of your body.


    From time to time on the road, several dusty cars can be seen from time to time, rushing towards the base, or driving outward from the base. The car rushed past and rolled up a dust.


    »ÒÉ« A gray off-road vehicle was out of the base a few minutes later than Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang. At this time, seven or eight meters behind them, they suddenly caught up. Six middle-aged men poked their heads out of the car window, looked at the Land Rover car, and said to Tang Sihuang boldly: "This brother, we are from the Flying Tigers. Just two of you out of town? Would you like to team with us? ? "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang turned his head and looked at him. The man who spoke was about forty years old, with a big body and dark skin, but couldn''t cover the light in his eyes.


    "Today I brought the little guy out to practice. I will have the opportunity to cooperate again." Tang Sihuang declined. At the same base, relations need to be handled properly.


    "That''s right. My name is Zhuang Hu. I don''t know what the brothers call him?" The man glanced into the car and saw the slender young man in the front passenger seat, smiled brightly, and extended his palm.


    The Lost Lovers Volume II Base Survival Chapter 128 Kernel


    Tang Miao nodded politely and did not speak.


    Tang Sihuang shook hands with Zhuang Hu: "Tang Sihuang."


    "It''s Mr. Tang. Okay, I''ll get together again." Zhuang Hu waved his hand, and the jeep ran quickly.


    A young man in his early twenties snorted in disgust, "Boss, why are you so kind to that person?"


    Zhuang Hu didn''t answer yet, Xiaoyanqing''s fat man in the driver''s seat grinned, "Young man, what do you know? I heard that there was a team of capable people coming by train in the base. Modified Land Rover. The two of them should be two of them just now. "


    "Did you hear what the man said just now? ''Bring the little guy out to practice hands''. What kind of person would bring a child out to practice hands at this time? Why do you need to practice hands? That man is not easy." The speaker was sitting behind A woman on the right side of the seat, about thirty years old, has sharp eyes, pretty short hair, and a capable temperament somewhat like a soldier.


    "Jun Lan is right, this vision alone shows that the man is not an ordinary character," Chuang Hu then said slowly, "so they can only be friends, not enemies."

 Chapter 134：

    Tang Sihuang did not know that someone gave him such a high rating, and also analyzed so much information from his one sentence, but even if he knew it, he would not care. Chuang Hu analyzed him over and over again, he might as well see Chuang Hu thoroughly. With just a glance, he saw that Zhuanghu should have been a policeman before. Such people generally have a keen sense of smell, especially when encountering danger. If so, make friends.


    Balkan Rover went all the way and soon encountered a small group of zombies.


    "Daddy, I''ll continue to practice." Tang Miao rubbed his hands.


    Tang Sihuang stopped the car according to the words and looked up and down: "Shoelaces."


    Tang Miao fastened the laces, pulled the zipper on the jacket, put on protective glasses and a mask, jumped from the car, rushed to the zombie, held the knife in both hands, and slashed hard. His sword has no rules at all. He only responds to zombies with keen reaction, fast speed and powerful strength. I saw his black figure constantly spinning and changing position among the zombies. A few minutes later, all zombies within 20 meters of him were destroyed by him.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang intentionally asked him to exercise his skills, and slowly drove behind him.


    Tang Miao is only six or seven meters away from the car. If there is any danger, he can quickly enter the car, so after killing a zombie, he hastily cut their hair and intends to exchange points in the base.


    He walked all the way forward, killing him until he was exhausted, and then he took a break from the car, looked at the hair in the big bag, felt quite fulfilled, and took a special look at Tang Sihuang. Not to mention anything else, this can at least prove to Tang Sihuang that he really is not a child in need of protection.


    "Daddy, how is it?"


    "Yes." Tang Sihuang smiled and took out a bottle of water and handed it to him.


    I took a rest for three or four minutes, and four zombies appeared in front of me.


    "Daddy, I''ll go down." Tang Miao put on her mask and protective glasses again.


    Tang Sihuang stopped according to his words. Tang Miao raised the knife and greeted him. Unexpectedly, he just ran two steps. The four zombies seemed to feel his presence, and immediately turned his head, his eyes seemed to be able to see his presence, and he made a terrible growl when he drew in his throat and ran quickly. Very agile.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked slightly faint and warned: "Be careful, these are better than before."


    "Know!" Tang Miao didn''t dare to carelessly, tightened the knife in her hand, drank softly, and slashed at the zombie who was running in front of her. As soon as the knife slashed the zombies, Tang Miao felt from the strength of the opponent that the power of the zombies was indeed much greater than that encountered before. While secretly shocked, she saw the other three rushing up. He didn''t have time to hesitate, quickly pulled out the knife, hacked at the second zombie, and at the same time he kicked away the zombie who tried to pounce on his shoulder from the left.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang slowly moved the car closer and opened the door. Charles and Hawe immediately jumped down, but they seemed to understand the little master''s desire to practice their hands, and stood on the side without helping.


    Although Tang Miao has killed many zombies, they are ordinary zombies that can be said to be slaughtered by anyone. Today, there are still some who are not accustomed to fighting, and struggling hard, but the knife slips, and only one of the zombies'' shoulder is cut. The zombie''s entire arm fell to the ground, leaving a large, vague flesh wound on his shoulder, very scary, scarlet blood oozing out, and the pungent smell made him sick.


    Tang Miao felt nausea in her heart, took a few steps back, but was caught by another zombie, and rushed from behind. Tang Sihuang''s heart jumped, but she saw Tang Miao flashing agilely to the side, a beautiful and sharp spin, the head of the sword fell, and destroyed another.


    Tang Miao was originally dressed thick. After a long period of exercise, she was sweating. She tried to ignore the stickiness on her body and flew off to throw the third zombie to the ground. At the same time, the knife flew out of her hand. Shooting through the chest of the broken arm zombies, Tang Miao was extremely fast, holding both hands under his head and twisting. The zombie had not responded yet and had lost his head. Tang Miao panted a few times, got up quickly, took out the knife and cut the head of the zombie with a broken arm in half.


    Tang Sihuang drove the car over and saw him squatting there slowly, and a few meters away, a zombie was walking towards him with a squeaking sound, his right hand was raised, and a silver fly The sword flew out in a stunned way, hitting the zombies'' forehead. The zombie fell to the ground with a bang, motionless.


    Tang Miao looked back and immediately guessed what was going on, raising a smile to Tang Sihuang, her eyes brightened. Look at the zombie in the middle of the zombie, Daddy''s move must be handsome!


    Tang Sihuang Shen said: "Not getting in the car yet?"


    "Daddy, come here, there is something in the head of the zombie!" Tang Miao then thought of the business.


    "What?" Tang Sihuang got out of the car and walked over, seeing that he twisted the zombie''s head with a knife, spit out a green crystal the size of a peanut meter, his face was a little dignified, "there was no such thing in the zombies'' head. Maybe It ¡¯s only in the head of the zombies after evolution. Put away before talking. Do n¡¯t touch it with your hands. ¡±


    Tong Tangmiao dug up the heads of the four zombies and dug out four "peanut rice" with different colors. Rinse it with water between two wooden sticks and put it into an empty mineral water bottle.


    Tang Sihuang took the plastic bottle and shook it, with a strange color on his face.

 Chapter 135：

    Tang Miao was very curious and reached out to take over the plastic bottle. After a pause, he covered his hand directly with Tang Sihuang''s hand, and felt something like: "It really is, it seems to be shaking."


    "Place it first and study it later." Tang Sihuang glanced at him and stuffed a plastic bottle into his hand.


    As soon as Tang Sihuang''s hand left, Tang Miao lost heart, glanced at him in dissatisfaction, grasped his hand, and pulled him towards the off-road vehicle.


    "Go, Daddy, it''s time for lunch."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang made a noise and did not pull out his hands. The two dimples on Tang Miao''s face suddenly appeared again.


    I unknowingly got faster. Tang Sihuang drove the car to a hidden position, and Tang Miao took the car to bring people into the space.


    Tang Miao is a clean person. Even after going out and wearing the old dirty clothes, he still took a bath and changed into clean clothes.


    Tang Miao took out a bamboo blue and a clip for egg collection and handed it to Tang Sihuang.


    "doing what?"


    "Pick up the eggs." Tang Miao tried hard to smile.


    Tang Sihuang silently for a moment, and said, "Where is it?"


    Tang Miao pointed at the grass not far away. Tang Sihuang slowly walked past Lanzi, looking for it in the grass. Tang Miao let out her strength, took the camera in the bedroom, and took several photos secretly. Tang Sihuang suddenly turned around. Tang Miao responded very quickly with her hands behind her back and looked at it with a smile. Tang Sihuang stared at him for a moment before turning his head again and continuing to find eggs in the grass.


    "Obviously, some henhouses are missing here."


    Tang Miao agreed to bow to the head: "Well, if Daddy is free, he can do a few."


    Tang Sihuangmo.


    Tang Miao laughed secretly, took Cailan to the vegetable garden, picked vegetables for cooking, and finally picked some leek and spinach. The vegetables in the space are very easy to wash, you just need to wash off the dirt on the leaves. Finally, he caught another fat fish in the lake.


    ´òËã He plans to make a chives omelette, a vegetarian stir-fried spinach and a poached fish. Leek omelette needs to be cut into leeks and placed in a large container, then add the appropriate amount of salt, chicken essence, spring onion, **** and chopped pepper, and then stir in two or three eggs Even. After the pan is hot, pour in an appropriate amount of oil, wait for the oil to boil, and pour the stirred chives. Fry over medium heat for about three or four minutes, and the bottom will be golden brown. Turn the leeks quiche over and fry on the other side. After about three or four minutes, the leek quiche is fried and the flavor will be very fragrant. Use a spatula to cut into pieces of appropriate size. Vegetarian stir-fried spinach is simpler. Adding two or three peppers in it will taste better. When the two dishes are ready, the rice is cooked.


    Finally, boiled fish, boiled fish is also Tang Miao''s specialty. Tang Miao actually prefers braised fish, but braised fish takes more time to prepare. It takes at least two hours to prepare, so he directly makes boiled fish.


    After having enough water, the two took a nap in the space. Although Tang Miao prepared three rooms, the two slept in the master bedroom on the second floor. After Charles and Haway were full, they leisurely played on the ranch. Those chickens, ducks, sheep, etc. have seen Charles and Hawe many times and are not afraid of them.


    After getting up, Tang Sihuang took the fruit basket to the kitchen, and soon came out with the fruit tray. Strawberries, apples, and watermelons are cut into pieces, red and yellow, and they are neatly pressed to look beautiful.


    This laid-back rhythm made Tang Miao forget that it was the last days. However, humans are social animals, and no matter how long they stay in them, they always go out.


    Chapter 129: The Birth of the Fruit Corps


    After eating fruit, the two went out of the space and took out twelve chickens from the space. They were intentionally wiped with lime and tied to the roof. They took out the bedding and pillows they had replaced in the villa and found them Supplies. Just go home.


    There was almost no stop on the way back to the base. At the base entrance, they lined up for more than half an hour. Tang Miao''s hair cut added a total of more than 200 points to him. In addition, they handed in three chickens and exchanged bedding and pillows for points. After checking for no injuries on the body, the two entered the door smoothly. The matter of the crystal nucleus was not mentioned.


    When I was home, Tang Miao took out a basket of apples from the space. July to November are all mature periods for Apple, and there is no fear of doubt.


    I came home, everyone was there. Seeing a bag of apples in Tang Miao''s hands, Tang Xin flashed a few steps. At such a fast speed, Tang Miao could not help sighing.

 Chapter 136：

    ¼¸¸ö "How many? Have a share?" Tang Xin asked. To him, apples are more attractive than chicken. Because they usually eat bacon, but the fruit has not seen the shadow for several days.


    Tang Miao glanced at the bags. I don''t know how many, but it must be more than twelve: "It should be available."


    Tang Chun and Chun Éô walked quickly to take over the chicken skewers carried by Tang Sihuang. Chunya is a little hesitant, everyone may want to eat chicken, but this chicken can still lay eggs if it is kept. Chickens don''t eat much, and with their current material reserves, they can still be raised for a while.


    "Kill three and keep the rest temporarily." Tang Sihuang sat down in the living room and took over the tea handed over by Tang Wen.


    Tang Miao sat next to him quickly, he really didn''t want to admit that he was afraid that someone else would take this place.


    "I see, sir," Chunxi said.


    Tang Wen and others all smiled, all simmered with fresh chicken. Tang Miao had originally planned to bring a sheep out, but the sheep in the space were very strong. Obviously, these people could not finish one. The weather is not too cold now, and the excess meat is easily damaged. When the weather gets colder, he can bring a few sheep back.


    "A total of twenty-six, everyone has a share!" Tang Xin counted the apples and distributed them to everyone.


    They have a total of twelve people, two for each, and two more. The remaining two apples are tacitly left to the little brothers.


    Tang Xin took a bite of the apple and praised it sincerely: "It''s sweet. Where did you find this, Dad? It tastes almost the same as the apple I have eaten at home before."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at Tang Miao, who smiled at him innocently and picked up the largest apple and handed it to him.


    Tang Sihuang took the apple and gave him a glance: "It is probably a wild apple tree found on the hill behind a village. This thing is now a rare thing, don''t let people outside see it."


    Ã÷°× "Understand," Tang Qi smiled, and bite a few bites, "I''ll fix both today."


    Tang Miao took out a few bags of vegetable seeds from the bag and handed them to Chunyu: "Spring, these are two bags of Chinese cabbage seeds, two bags of cabbage seeds, a bag of eggplant seeds and a bag of pepper seeds. See if you can plant them . "


    Hunchun picked up with surprise, and the apple couldn''t be eaten: "I can plant, I can plant, just in the back garden, and I will have fresh vegetables after a while."


    After I finished eating the apple, she hurried to the back garden. She used to live in the country, and raising chickens and vegetables was not difficult for her.


    "What news did you hear today?" Tang Sihuang mentioned the business.


    Everyone stopped chatting, while continuing to eat apples, they took turns reporting one by one.


    Tongtang Factory and Tang San didn''t do nothing at home. They invited workers to raise and thicken the wall. Now the fence is two and a half meters high and about twenty meters thick. It is really a high walled compound.


    Zhang Wangdao: "Feng Ye and I made a circle around the base and found that the defensive forces in WH City are still sufficient, and the fence is high enough and thick; however, it is a little worrying that there is only one entrance to the base. Once inside the base, There was a major turmoil. Ten million people were bridged at an exit. It was very inconvenient when retreating. "


    Tang Sihuang said, "This is a problem. This is why I chose my address near the exit. However, it is understandable that the base can do nothing. After all, if there are more entrances, it is not convenient to manage. Where? The strongest and weakest defensive forces? "


    Hunchun went in a while and saw that they were talking about business. After giving them tea, they went back to the backyard.


    Feng Yedao: "I didn''t expect this, but I was awakened by looking around. She has two of the strongest defensive forces, one is a laboratory, and the other six are difficult to access. We guess it is a grain depot. As for the defensive forces The weakest place, Da Zhao, is in a corner to the west. There is a river outside the city walls, and it is unlikely that people or zombies will come from there. "


    Zhang Wang is a careful person. Tang Sihuang has always been satisfied with him, nodded, and signaled others to continue.


    Tang Xin said: "Chunbo and I went to the trading market. Although the point trading system is implemented in WH City, most people still barter, only in large stores can use points, and the price is obviously high.


    "What does this mean?" Tang Sihuang reminded.

 Chapter 137：

    Tang Xin thought for a while and helplessly spread his hand: "It shows that the people in the base still don''t have a sense of security, and it also shows that the market is not fully grasped. Otherwise, the trading market will not be so chaotic."


    "Yes."


    Tang Wendao: "Tang Qi and I went to the administration building. Many survivors now form a survival team. They can receive points for receiving tasks at the administration building. According to one day''s observation, most people still choose to stay in the city. A few teams Will be taken out of the city for a high reward. "


    "I didn''t go anywhere, I just talked to a few old men in the local area. Now the strongest forces in the base are of course the government and the army, and the second force is the survival squads. The top five survival squads are Black Wolves, Xiaoqiang, Flying Tigers, Confusion and Chaoyang. "Tang Wudao.


    "Hahaha ..." Everyone laughed.


    "Uncle Wu, what''s the origin of the Xiaoqiang team?" Tang Miao asked funnyly.


    Tang Wu is also a funny look: "They have a team of twenty people, all claiming to be Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed, so they are called Xiaoqiang."


    "Confused team?" Tang Sihuang raised his tea cup. "It''s a bit like Xiao Hulin''s style."


    Tang Miao looked at him, took a bite of apple, and clicked. Daddy really knew Xiao Hulin, and he thought of Xiao Hulin from only one name and three words ...


    Tang Wu patted his legs and smiled, "Boss Mingming, isn''t it Mr. Xiao''s team?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect Xiao Hulin to be in WH City. I didn''t know if it was intentional or stayed for some reason.


    Daddy''s relationship with Xiao Hulin is really good. Tang Miao looked at him, and then took another bite of apple, and then clicked again.


    "Well!"


    Tang Sihuang turned his head dumbly, seeing the deep tooth marks on his fingers, his eyes were quite helpless.


    "Brother, don''t you want to eat meat too much? But you can''t talk to yourself." Tang Xin smirked, pretending to be caring.


    Everyone laughed, and the smile on Tang Sihuang''s lips was a little deeper.


    Tang Miao glanced at Tang Xin. He didn''t notice that only half of the apple in his hand was left. He really wanted to bite Tang Sihuang, but he must have been even more able to bite Tang Sihuang, secretly using a finger to cicada on Tang Sihuang''s waist. Tang Sihuang froze for a moment and glanced at him warningly. Tang Miao didn''t know it, and picked up another apple to eat. He decided to eat the two apples that had been given to Tang Sihuang.


    "Dad, please give our team a name, too?" Tang Xin said cheerfully.


    "Should have a name." Tang Sihuang bowed his head.


    Tong Tangqi touched his chin: "And it''s best to be a blockbuster so that everyone remembers us."


    "How about the bully team?" Tang Wu immediately supported.


    "Cheesy," Tang Wen scoffed, "it''s better to call the peak team."


    "The sharp blade team." Zhang Wangdao.


    "Hope team?" This is Tang Chun.


    Tang Miao jokingly said: "It might as well be called ''Fruit Team'', it''s absolutely amazing."


    "Huh?" Tang Sihuang suddenly made a sound, and calmly spit out a few words, "Just called ''Fruit Corps.''"

 Chapter 138：

    A dozen pairs of eyes cleared at the same time, obviously a little surprised. I don''t understand how the boss got such a "cute" name, but Mr. Tang''s expression was dull and unpredictable, and it was not that they could see through it. Then half of them nodded, and half of them were bitter. Is it too tragic to hear it?


    Tang Xin had a clever move: "In this case, if everyone doesn''t have a code, it''s not fun. I''ll give everyone a code. My code is ''lychee''."


    Tang Miao was speechless. No matter what it was, he continued to slap apples, and suddenly heard Tang Sihuang said: "Tang Miao''s code, strawberry."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Little Master is so cute, it really looks like a tender strawberry.


    Tang Miao froze: "I like pineapples." At least you can stick.


    "I''m ''Walnut'' ..."


    "I''m ''Watermelon'' ..."


    Tang Miao sat depressed, glanced at Tang Sihuang, and all of a sudden he cheated.


    Everyone suddenly came over.


    "Little Master, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Tang Miao Ruo authentically.


    "Huh?" Tang Sihuang gave him a glance, full of threat.


    Tang Miao is serious: "Daddy is the captain, that is the boss in the fruit. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Of course everyone acknowledged this.


    Tang Miao continued to smile: "Then the ''King of Fruits'' Daddy deserves it. Do you know what the King of Fruits is?"


    Mourning Lover Volume Two Base Survival Chapter 130 Goodbye Xiao Hulin


    Tang Sihuang raised an eyebrow. Suddenly there was a feeling of being counted.


    Everyone shook his head.


    Tang Miao smiled, shook his head and shook his head and said, "Durian is full of treasures and is the deserved king of fruits. So Daddy, your code is of course ''durian''."


    "àÛàÛ ..." Everyone laughed, but there were still people who laughed and looked at Tang Miao sympathetically. It wasn''t easy for Mr. to make jokes.


    Tang Miao revealed two dimples to Tang Sihuang, looking very innocent.


    Tang Sihuang''s look remained unchanged, saying: "Tang Miao, your cooking is the best in the hands of all people. You are responsible for the dinner, and you don''t have to worry too much. It is enough to prepare seven dishes.


    Tang Xin first coaxed: "It''s great, you can have a good meal at night."


    "Daddy, we don''t have much supplies, so we need to save a little." Tang Miao persuaded earnestly. Although there are abundant materials in his space, he cannot take them out generously. The vegetables on their noodles are only cabbage, cabbage, radish and potatoes. How can he prepare fourteen dishes?


    Tang Xin and others laughed and were happy to watch the fight between the father and son. Basically, everyone was standing by Tang Sihuang because they could take advantage.


    Tang Sihuang calmly said: "Anyway, the task will start tomorrow. Tonight is the last leisure, let everyone have a good meal."

 Chapter 139：

    Tang Miao ÞÇ pulled his head, his answer was the sound of "click" biting the apple.


    In the end, everyone''s code was determined, Tang Sihuang-durian (though certainly no one dared to call it, but it is a foregone conclusion), Tang Xin-litchi, Tang Miao-strawberry, Tang Chun-walnut, Tangwen-pomegranate, Tangwu-banana, Tangyi-watermelon, Tangsan-grapefruit, Tangqi-kiwi, Zhangwang-mango, Fengye-coconut. Chunya also has a code name, tomatoes.


    "Okay, let''s talk business." Tang Sihuang said.


    Everyone was quiet.


    "It seems that no one has found any information about the power."


    Tang San dismissively said: "Sir, your ability and Fang Gu''s ability should only be accidental."


    "Pay attention to this news at any time in the future," Tang Sihuang signaled to Tang Miao, "Today we went out to meet four evolutionary zombies, and they all have something in their heads."


    "That''s it," Tang Miao took out the plastic bottle and let them pass it on. "Daddy and I both perceive the evolution of the zombie to be related to this small crystal nucleus. As for what the relationship is, it''s unclear for now."


    Everyone''s look suddenly became serious.


    "The faster zombies evolve, the more dangerous we are." Tang Wen solemnly said.


    Tang Sihuang''s sharp eyes swept across everyone: "Zombies can evolve, why can''t humans evolve? This is why I keep you informed of news of abilities. Some people conceal news of abilities like Fang Gu, not impossible."


    "Boss is just fine, there is already a power." Tang Wu enviously said.


    Tang Miao pursed her lips. They didn''t know that Daddy had no power at all, and pretended to pretend to be covering him. To put it bluntly, if the matter of power reveals any danger, it will be borne by Daddy. It was only clear that the mood was suddenly covered with dust.


    "Tang Miao, it''s time to prepare dinner."


    Tang Miao looked into Tang Sihuang''s calm and deep eyes, stood up obediently, went to the kitchen, and looked at the inventory in the toilet room, but felt a headache. Where on earth did he find Qiqi Qisu?


    Hunchun came in from the back garden and heard Tang Sihuang''s "punishment" of Tang Miao, and went into the bathroom with a smile.


    "Little Master, let me fight you."


    "Well, there is." Tang Miao thought about it.


    öÎ Tang Xin deliberately stood by the door of the kitchen to watch, both want to see Tang Miao ugly, but also hoped that Tang Miao succeeded, but was driven away by Tang Miao, the kitchen door was closed from the inside, no one was allowed to watch.


    After an hour and a half, the long-awaited voice came from the kitchen.


    "Ready to cook."


    Tang Sihuang sits leisurely on the main seat. Others go to help with the dishes, and the sigh of admiration comes from the bathroom from time to time. Tang Sihuang could not help but be curious.


    Soon, there were fourteen dishes on the round table. The seven amaranths are big real chicken, fried shredded mustard, fried instant noodles with ham sausage, bacon stewed radish, ham sausage fried radish, teriyaki dried fish, shredded potato shredded pork; seven vegetarian dishes are hot and sour potato shredded, braised potato , Diced hot potatoes, cold shredded carrots, shredded carrots and shredded onions, hot and sour cabbage, cabbage and toasted apples. The staple food at night is noodles. Someone has been eating rice some time ago, and there are still a lot of noodles and flour. Spring noodles have already made noodles, and they should start eating noodles properly tomorrow, not rice.


    "Brother, terrific!" Tang Xin was immediately seduced.


    "Daddy, how is it?" Tang Miao glanced at Tang Sihuang beside him.


    Tang Sihuang laughed and said, "Yes."

 Chapter 140：

    Tang Wen smiled and said, "Little Master, first introduce?"


    "In fact, it is obvious that it is to make the best use of potatoes and chicken. The plate of chicken, hot and sour potato shreds, braised potato nuggets, and diced hot potatoes are all potatoes; the meat in fried shredded potato shreds and shredded pork mustard is chicken leg. The most inventory. Chinese cabbage has been replaced by space.


    "Activate." Tang Sihuang gave an order, and everyone began politely.


    Everyone knows that the toasted apples are the two of Tang Sihuang from Tang Miao, and they didn''t touch the dish tacitly. Tang Miao kindly clamped two pieces for Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Chun met and opened his mouth, but saw Tang Sihuang naturally pick up the apple and put it in his mouth. A hint of sorrow appeared on Tang Chun''s face. Tang Xin also looked at Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao with a little surprise.


    The big plate chicken is really a "big plate", because there are three chickens in total, plus the potatoes and noodles inside, the portion is full, the cumin powder is deliberately added, and the taste is very good. Is the fastest eradicated dish.


    Charles and Hawe also had a beautiful meal. All chicken bones are theirs.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly. You see me, I see you. Who will come at this time? Everyone tacitly extended their chopsticks to the toasted apple, and soon wiped out a plate of toasted apple. Tang Wen sitting on the other side of Tang Miao also helped Tang Miao clamp two pieces.


    Tang Qi ran to open the door.


    "Who?"


    "Your brother Xiao." A brisk voice came from outside.


    Wu Tangqi''s face turned black. He would like to refute that "Seven Brother opens the door for you", but Xiao Hulin is a friend of Mr. and his seventh brother who claims to be Xiao Hulin is also disrespectful to Mr.


    Xiao Hulin was wearing brown casual clothes and carrying six cloth bags in his hand. He walked in like a catwalk, complaining: "Tang Sihuang, you really aren''t that interesting. When you come to the base, you are not Say come to me. "


    Tang Miao glanced at Tang Sihuang and said with a smile: "Uncle Xiao, I haven''t seen you in a long time. We don''t know you are at this base."


    Xiao Hulin was unconcerned, and when he saw the rich vegetables on the table, his complex expressions of disappointment and joy suddenly appeared on his face, and he leaned forward in front of Tang Qi, who was walking towards the table. It is not disappointing that chopsticks were used by Tang Qi, and a piece of chicken was quickly clipped into his mouth. The vulgar movements matched Sven''s appearance will not make people feel uncomfortable.


    Tang Miao took Xiao Hulin seriously for the first time. I have to admit that Xiao Hulin''s facial features are really excellent and his character is hard to be annoying. He looked at Tang Sihuang, and saw no expression on his face that shouldn''t have appeared, which made him feel relieved.


    "I was in a hurry to send you some cucumber and eggplant at this time, but I didn''t expect your life to be really nourishing. Hmm? This chicken is fresh chicken. Delicious!"


    µÄ Tang Sihuang''s chopsticks quickly clipped Tang Miao a few pieces of fatty chicken: "Did you see that we were eating noodles? Why not send us some rice?"


    Tang Xin stared at Tang Miao''s bowl and wanted to say that he was jealous.


    "Do you think I will believe what you say?" Xiao Hulin raised an eyebrow, and was about to lift Tang Qi''s noodle bowl, which was snatched by Tang Qi''s eyes.


    "The people who came by the train are you, right? Can you still lack rice? At most, you need some fresh vegetables." Xiao Hulin stuffed his chopsticks with cabbage again.


    Tang Miao secretly said that Xiao Hulin was not an ordinary person, and the information was so well-informed.


    Hunchun went to the kitchen to get a new pair of chopsticks for Tang Qi, and gave Xiao Hulin a bowl of noodles. Tang Qi moved another chair and sat down beside Xiao Hulin.


    "Thank you, Chunyou. It''s still Chunyou''s kindest heart." Xiao Hulin took it with a smile, and the complaining eyes glanced at the others.


    "Uncle Xiao, we have twelve people in total. If we were not kind, we would have divided up the dishes." Tang Xin poured a glass of water for Xiao Hulin.


    "The confused team''s name is loud, why are you captain so confused?" Tang Sihuang laughed at.

 Chapter 141：

    Xiao Hulin''s eyes flickered and he smiled: "Your news is still well-connected as always. Yes, the confused team is my team. How about this name, right?"


    "There must be no pull of our name," Tang Wen said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s your team name?"


    Everyone said tacitly: "Secret."


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin lifted his eyelids indifferently, finished a bowl of noodles quickly, and handed the bowl to Chunxiong.


    "Spring Éô, please serve another bowl. Strange, it''s also potato shreds. Why are you so delicious? Spring Éô is really good!"


    Tang Xin was about to show off his younger brother''s craftsmanship, Tang Sihuang said, "Eat yours, I have something to ask you after eating."


    "What''s the matter? I''m not here for you?" Xiao Hulin kept stuffing his vegetables in his mouth.


    "Ahem ..." Tang Miao was almost caught. "Come to the door" was obviously a joke, but he was still uncomfortable. Speaking of which, he has never seen Dad take a woman home in these years. Could it be ...


    The Lost Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 131 Close


    Tang Miao quickly waved away the idea that was about to be clear in his mind, clamped a piece of chicken to Tang Sihuang, and stared at Tang Sihuang''s face, without letting go of any subtle expression changes. Tang Sihuang opened his mouth to Feng Feng. Although he did not speak, he did not speak to Xiao Hulin, nor did he watch Xiao Hulin.


    Tang Miao suddenly felt "light-hearted", smiled at him, and bowed his face.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin ate three large bowls of noodles in a row. As a result, Tang Qi was not full, and he made two more instant noodles.


    Tang Sihuang took Xiao Hulin to the living room, and the others tacitly returned to their respective rooms, giving space to the two of them.


    Tang Miao returned to the room, walked around for a long time, lay on the bed, closed his eyes, and called it: exercise his mental strength. After being calm and concentrating, Tang Miao "sees" a "white line" slowly extending outwards in the darkness, pauses on the stairs, turns down, and then "sees" Tang Sihuang and Xiao Hu Lin sat in the living room and talked. Tang Sihuang was sitting on the couch, while Xiao Hulin was sitting on a single sofa. For this, Tang Miao is very satisfied.


    "We are good friends. I do n¡¯t have to be polite with you, but I still want to thank you for letting me leave G as soon as possible. Life-saving grace, no matter what, if you need a brother, let ¡¯s talk ..."


    Good education made him not want to eavesdrop on their conversations, and Tang Miao quickly ran the spirit back. No wonder Xiao Hulin pulled out so quickly at first, it was Daddy reminding him. It seems that the relationship between Daddy and Xiao Hulin is really good. However, since Xiao Hulin said "brothers", they should be just ordinary friends, right? After all, he has never seen Daddy''s tendency in that regard.


    Tang Miao felt that she was about to crook again, and she felt a little irritable in her heart. She jumped out of bed, walked to the window, the breeze blew, and her brain was slightly awake. For Tang Sihuang, he didn''t know what to do except to pretend that nothing had happened. He gave up his feelings for Tang Sihuang. He was not reconciled. He wanted to be with the one he loved. This was the first time he had such a strong thought; but to confess to Tang Sihuang, he was timid. Obviously, Tang Sihuang didn''t half think about him. Whenever he intentionally made an intimate move to Tang Sihuang, and Tang Sihuang looked at him with an upright and bright god, his heart was full of guilt.


    He heard Tang Sihuang''s footsteps coming in, and he did not turn back.


    "looking at what."


    Tang Miao shook his head, turned around, and carefully observed the look of Tang Sihuang. After thinking about it, he seemed to be inadvertently saying: "Daddy, I heard that Uncle Xiao is a very romantic person, and you have a strict style, very It''s hard to imagine that you would be such good friends. He should have been paying attention to your news, so we only went to WH City, and he knew immediately. "


    Tang Sihuang looked at him for a long time, and suddenly smiled quite joyfully.


    Tang Miao was a little embarrassed. He didn''t understand why Tang Sihuang laughed, but he was sure he was joking himself. Of course, this joke is not malicious, but a joke. but why? Didn''t he say anything special just now?


    "Whether he is romantic or not belongs to his private life. I admire his character and ability. As soon as we arrived in WH, he knew it because he was a person who was good at collecting news and didn''t pay special attention to me. "Tang Sihuang took out his pajamas from the closet. It is more appropriate to say that the news was "by the way" following him, and Xiao Hulin did not know that he would definitely come to WH.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at him again. Tang Miao thought for a moment that his unseen thought was penetrated by him, held his breath nervously, and saw that Tang Sihuang shook away his pajamas casually, and the tight strings in his heart were slightly Relaxed and changed the topic: "If you say that, he''s not just here to see you?"


    "Well," Tang Sihuang said as he changed his clothes. "Since he discovered that the zombies had evolved, he quickly formed a confused team. When he was on a mission the day before yesterday, they accidentally found that a person would spit fire. Ability."

 Chapter 142：

    ÕæµÄ "Really? It seems that Fang Gu''s situation is not individual. Does anyone above know?" Tang Miao struggled to look away from his naked upper body and tried to focus on the business. But having said that, Daddy''s figure is really good. In the previous life, he was still a white chicken until he was 21 years old.


    "Unclear for now, but there will be results in these two days." Tang Sihuang began to change pants.


    "Daddy, why don''t you go to the bathroom to change?" Tang Miaofei glanced at the smooth back and fit waist, couldn''t help asking.


    Ôõô "How? Inferiority?" Tang Sihuang simply turned around and generously changed his underwear. The slender figure is revealed, and it seems to contain endless power, full of attractive tension. Between the legs ...


    As soon as Tang Miao''s nasal cavity became hot, his eyes moved unconsciously before Tang Sihuang moved away quickly, and his mouth was dry and dry, and he really felt inferior. He lay down angrily and stared at the ceiling. Daddy has really changed. Daddy had never been so close to him, even joking with him. But again, hasn''t he changed? Even when he and Daddy got along, the atmosphere between the two changed, not from a strange change to a familiar one, but a close change. This kind of feeling is no longer alone, let him addicted. However, if Tang Sihuang was replaced by any other person, he could not accept it.


    The night is getting darker, and the indoor light is darker. Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang generously through the dim light, and suddenly thought of one thing: "Daddy, do you wear pajamas and don''t wear underwear?"


    Tang Sihuang was very frank: "If I didn''t sleep with you, I would be more used to sleeping naked."


    Sleep naked ... Tang Miao''s mind emerged again with a wheat-colored chest, his heartbeat accelerated, and he quickly shook his head.


    "What about the fruit after my meal?" Tang Sihuang put on his pajamas and sat down along the bed, looking down at Tang Miao.


    As soon as Tang Miao reached out and handed him a plate of strawberries, something seemed to flash in her mind, but she didn''t catch it.


    Tang Sihuang touched under the pillow and stuffed something into his hand.


    "what is this?"


    "Slingshot, you can attack zombies from a long distance."


    Tang Miao''s eyes brightened, he quickly took over and sat up. The light in the room was not good, but he could still see that the slingshot was polished very smoothly.


    "Daddy, did you make it?"


    "Ok."


    Tang Miao looked at him in surprise, he just asked casually, but did not expect that it was really done by Daddy himself. I bought rubber bands in the market before to make this slingshot.


    "You are so strong now that you should be able to pull."


    "Thank you Daddy." Tang Miao supported Tang Sihuang''s shoulder, quickly pecked his face, did not dare to look at his expression, shoved the slingshot into his backpack, guiltyly facing back to Tang Sihuang Climbed to bed, listening to the movement behind him ¡ª Tang Sihuang was sitting still, still eating strawberries slowly, and after getting out of bed, he went into the bathroom. The sound of water soon came from the bathroom. Tang Sihuang was washing. After a while, Tang Sihuang went to bed and lay beside him.


    Tang Miao relaxed, half awake and half awake, and felt that Tang Sihuang''s arm and leg pressed on him again. He rolled over and put his arms and legs on Tang Sihuang, a contented smile rising from his lips. In this way, he can pretend that they like each other ...


    At 6:30 the next day, everyone got up on time. I slept early last night, so I didn''t find it difficult to get up so early. Chunyu prepares breakfast, and after the others finish washing, they wear Tang Miao to prepare them in the yard to gather in the yard. Tang Wu combines the training methods of the army and the training of the Tang family guards to train everyone. Because it is the first day, and I have to send a task later, in order to avoid too much intensity, the training time is only one hour, the content pack expands the weight of 20 kilograms and the 2,000-meter long-distance running and two-person combat. The conditions are limited and the content is not much. Dumbbells, tensioners and arm sticks will be added in the future.


    Everyone did a good job and felt a bit surprised about their physical strength. Even the youngest Tang Miao persisted to the end and still felt energetic. In fact, they didn''t know that it was the spiritual water that Tang Miao had given them to some extent that transformed their physique.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang knows it well and plans to extend the training time appropriately in the future.


    I had breakfast, Tang Miao went up to take a bath, changed into field uniforms and military boots, daggers, long knives and hand grabs were all fully dressed, and Charles and Blackway came downstairs.


    Today is two groups left behind, one group and three groups out of town. Everyone has two days of food and water in their backpacks, along with standing medication. The food is six big buns and six steamed buns prepared for each person by spring rice dumplings, and a pot of water per person. In addition, there is a large package with cooking utensils and some instant noodles, canned food, etc. If you are delayed outside by accident, you can also ensure that you have two more days to eat.


    After a while, three Land Rover drove out of the garage and headed towards the base exit. Six people and two dogs are actually enough to drive only two cars, and the third is a spare. In the event of a car failure, it is too late to repair, and the remaining two can hold everyone. The three cars stopped in front of the administration building, and the team was registered first. In the task bar outside the lobby of the administration building, there are some reward tasks for the team to choose from. If there is no suitable task, they can also choose a place to collect materials and kill zombies according to the location.

 Chapter 143：

    The hall was full of people, and people were full of voice. A long line was lined up in front of one of the windows, directly out of the administrative building more than ten meters. That was an application to join the army, which was considered a public office.


    "Tang Miao, go in together." Tang Sihuang said.


    Tang Miao nodded, he also wanted to go in for insight.


    It took about ten minutes for the team to turn to Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang.


    "What''s the team''s name?"


    Tang Sihuang said nothing, look at Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao suddenly felt that he was pitted by his father, and looked at him with dissatisfaction: "Daddy."


    The staff asked impatiently again: "What''s the name of the team? Don''t delay."


    Tang Miao simply broke the jar and beat it: "Fruit Corps."


    ¹þ "Hahahaha-" suddenly burst into laughter.


    Chapter 132 Mourning Lovers'' Volume 2 Base Survival


    The staff also looked strangely to Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang. These people want to eat fruit and want to go crazy? However, he has been working here for half a month, and has seen many people. He has never seen such a good complexion. Presumably, these two people are either big or capable, and they ca n¡¯t offend anyway. Smiled.


    After speaking, Tang Miao calmly, after answering the staff''s questions one by one, he got a form with some project spaces on it, mainly who is the captain, who is the vice captain, the gender of the team, the number of the team and the members. Features and so on.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took the form and Tang Miao appreciated it. Tang Sihuang''s handwriting is very beautiful and vigorous. The captain is Tang Sihuang, and the deputy captain is Tang Wen. Tang Wen has a flexible mind. He used to be his assistant, and now he is quite his military division. The specialties of all members, Tang Sihuang only filled in shooting and fighting with himself, Tang Wu, Zhang Wang, and Tang. The other people''s specialties were written casually, such as repairing cars and repairing electrical appliances. Tang Miao''s specialties In one column, Tang Sihuang filled out paintings. Tang Miao got a few black lines on his forehead. This specialty was too weak, and he wanted to refill it without success.


    Tang Miao speculated that Tang Sihuang''s intention may not be too eye-catching. In fact, all of them would shoot, and everyone except him would capture fighting. Even Chunya would shoot. Although Tang Miao is not good at professional martial arts, he is no less good at killing zombies than others.


    After registration, Tang Sihuang received a team card. After completing the task, the reward points will be entered into this card.


    ȷʵ There are indeed a lot of tasks on the task bar, and there are many high reward tasks. The first few are basically looking for loved ones in other cities. The highest task reward is 20,000 points. But there are also few people who accept the task, because the families of the rewarding relatives are mostly in high-risk areas, and the crisis has been out for so long. Coupled with the delays on the road, who knows if their relatives are still alive after they go.


    Tang Sihuang did not receive any tasks and planned to go out of the city to collect supplies. The three Land Rover drove all the way out of the base and gradually drove away.


    "Sir, where are we going next?" Zhang Wang on the second car asked on the intercom.


    "What do you guys think? Tell them all."


    Tang Chundao: "It is estimated that the materials around here are cleaned up. If you want to collect materials, you may only go further. If you are killing zombies, you will have them nearby."


    "Do you think it is appropriate to collect supplies or kill zombies?"


    Tangsan said, "Sir, I think it is better to collect materials, and food is in the hands to be safe. What''s more, the items in the base are so expensive that you can''t buy much."


    Zhang Wangdao said: "Collect materials, and you will definitely encounter zombies."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at the boy looking out of the window: "Tang Miao, what do you think?"


    Tang Miao Xu Xu said, "Our food can still be eaten for more than a week, and today we can beat the zombies. We must personally appreciate the strength of zombies, and by the way, also practice our hands. Although we have encountered zombies along the way, Much smoother than others involved in long-distance running. We need more opportunities to practice! "

 Chapter 144：

    As soon as the others heard it, they suddenly came to their senses and felt a little bit ashamed. They were not as comprehensive as Master Xiao when considering issues. This is indeed the truth. Just look at the status of so many people in the base to know how dangerous and difficult they are on the way to the base. If you are not confident in the number of points, it will be a big deal to use all the points you get for shopping.


    Everyone agreed to kill the zombies.


    The leader of the WH base is indeed more courageous. In order to facilitate the alert, scattered houses on the periphery of the base, that is, the original suburbs, have been blasted into ruins. If there are zombies approaching, the soldiers on the city wall can be seen first. . The convoy came out of the ruins area and reached the village a little further away, and scattered zombies gradually came into sight.


    Tang Miao shook the window, took out the slingshot from the backpack, and almost every shot could hit the zombie''s forehead. The slingshot is suitable for long-range attacks without having to get out of the car. Because Tang Miao now has more strength, Tang Sihuang deliberately found him a rubber band with a relatively high elasticity and stronger attack power. Look at the popped stones embedded in the zombies'' brains.


    "Daddy, easy to use." Tang Miao smiled at Tang Sihuang in surprise.


    "Easy to use." Tang Sihuang stared at him for a moment before retreating.


    ÍÛ "Wow, little master, what artifact are you with?" Tang Yi exaggerated.


    Tang Miao was proud, and said, "It was the slingshot that Daddy gave me. Daddy, in fact, we can also make some bows or crossbows. Bamboo should not be difficult to find." He looked at the slingshot at this time, and suddenly thought of the crossbow. Crossbow is also a good weapon for long-range attacks. The bamboo in the space is thick and each section is very long, which is very suitable for making arrows.


    Tang Sihuang nodded and said, "It''s feasible. Please check whether there is bamboo forest on the way. Can you hear the second and third cars?" If there is no bamboo in the village, find a chance to separate from the back car and take it from the space. Out some.


    ÊÕµ½ "Received, look for bamboo forest. Finish."


    After more than an hour, the people scattered and killed some zombies, and there were nearly a hundred in total.


    "Sir, there is a village in the direction of about nine o''clock, can you enter?" Zhang Wangdao said.


    Tang Miao opened the instruction book and looked at it: "It should be Shiqiao Village. There is no Shiqiao Village in the directory that has been emptied." There may be many reasons for not being emptied: 1. There are too many zombies: 2. Roads are difficult to walk: 3. 2. There is not much physical capital in the village ... Of course, it may also be that Shiqiao Village has not been watched yet.


    "Go and see."


    The Tatar village was hidden in the bare woods, and it seemed that it was not far away. It took almost half an hour to drive around. Far away, Tang Miao heard a gunshot and seemed very clear in the open space.


    "Daddy, there are people inside."


    "Look at that."


    Tang Miao''s mental strength has seen a man fighting with a zombie moving with fast movements, his eyes brightened.


    "Daddy, there is L2." This is the name he gave to the evolutionary zombies. The one that has not evolved is level1, abbreviated as L1. The one who is not afraid of the sun and the speed is L2, because it has not encountered a stronger evolution for the time being, so it is unknown whether L3 or L4 exists.


    Tang Sihuang speeded up the speed.


    Xu Xuankai barely avoided the blow from the zombies, but was still caught by the zombies and broke his sleeve. Fortunately, the zombie hadn''t caught his flesh, otherwise he would be dead. It''s the first time he''s been so embarrassed to kill a zombie for so long. It''s not that his strength has fallen, but that this zombies'' strength is significantly higher than those he encountered before. Although the zombie was a bloated, fat man, he was very flexible, and fluttered his teeth at him tirelessly. If the captain can no longer help him, he is in danger.


    Suddenly, a bang sounded, a stone shot lightningly, penetrating the scapula of the zombie. The movement of the zombies was delayed.


    Wu Xuankai took a few steps to retreat, turned his head and saw, his eyes flashed, and three handsome Land Rover cars were parked on the side of the road, jumping from the front of the car to a boy of his age. The slender figure is very handsome, wearing a black costume, pedaling black army boots, very capable, tied with a few cold weapons, two daggers and a slingshot. The teenager also held a sharp knife in his hands, quickly put on a mask, pulled down the protective glasses above his head, flashed over and slashed at the zombies. A gust of wind passed by Xuan Kai.


    Xuan Kai quickly reminded: "Be careful! This zombie is very powerful!"


    Tang Miao didn''t answer, and his hands were swollen. When the zombie saw another "food," a scream of excitement came out of his throat, opened his arms, and rushed to Tang Miao. I wonder if it was rotten blood or drool flowing from the corner of his mouth, and he was very sick. Tang Miao''s right foot did not move, but her left foot continued to take a few steps. Her waist sank, holding the lower plate steady, a flash, and the long knife in her left hand was slashed from the bottom to the top. Bloodstains. Unfortunately, the response of the zombies was not slow. Otherwise, Tang Miao''s knife should have split the zombies in half.


    Zombie attacked Tang Miao without knowing it again, palms into claws, grabbed to Tang Miao''s face. Tang Miaowan was surprised to see the long, black nails of the zombie. Zombies have evolved again? The last time he saw L2''s hand did not change that way.

 Chapter 145：

    ²»ÔÙ He no longer hesitated. While resisting the attack of the zombies, he released his mental strength. He tried to capture the place where the zombies had the strongest mental strength. Sure enough, he felt the strongest obstacle in the eyebrows of the zombies and immediately strengthened his mental strength. The movement of the zombies paused for a moment, Tang Miao seized the opportunity to stab him away, and the zombies suddenly fell to the ground and twitched. Tang Miao slashed again on the head of the zombie, and the blood plasma burst out, and the zombie was completely immobile, and the blood stained the ground.


    Wu Xuankai secretly admired the young man''s skill and could not help but look at him more. The two were about the same age, but the boy was better than him.


    Tang Miao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, another female zombie jumped out of the thatched house by the roadside and rushed at him from behind.


    "Little Master be careful!" Tang Chun shouted anxiously.


    Xuan Kai was in a hurry and was about to come forward to help, but a figure was faster than him. The dark shadow passed by in front of him, and a tall man pushed the teenager away, and his long legs flew up. After hearing a muffled sound, the head of the zombie was kicked, and the zombie took a few steps crookedly, and fell softly to the ground without movement.


    "His ..." Tang Miao sat on the ground with her hips crooked. His dad was too hard, his poor **** just landed on a stone!


    "Comfortable on the ground?" Tang Sihuang glanced at him.


    "The feet are twisted." Tang Miao was embarrassed to say that his buttocks also hurt.


    "Lack of exercise." Tang Sihuang criticized politely.


    Tang Miao silently considered whether it was time to raise a peach war with his father. In that case, his father would not underestimate him!


    The Lost Lovers Volume II Base Survival Chapter 133 Small Village


    Wu Xuankai walked over to help Tang Miao, suddenly felt a chill behind her, shook her head inexplicably, and then saw that the man bent down and easily lifted the boy horizontally.


    "Daddy, I can go by myself!" Tang Miao froze depressedly.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at him, ignored it, and strode to the car. Tang Chun quickly opened the door of the driver''s seat, Tang Sihuang put Tang Miao on the seat, squatted and pulled off, took off his right foot shoes, pressed at the ankle, and saw Tang Miao''s face turned white.


    "Stop it."


    Tang Miao hadn''t had time to speak, her ankle was hurt, and her bones were coming back again.


    "Father, your hand is really ... fast." Tang Miao swallowed the word "ruthless" in time, tried to move his ankle, and squeezed out a smile and looked at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang slaps on his head. Tang Miao put on her shoes and quickly ran to the L2.


    Xu Xuankai walked with a smile: "Hello, thank you for saving me just now."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, you can raise your hands." Tang Miao turned his back to him, looking at L2. In fact, the dagger in his hand swiftly struck L2''s head and put the crystal core away.


    At this moment, a few people walked out of the room next to them with alarmed faces.


    "Kay, how are you?"


    Tang Miao looked back. Still know.


    When Zhuang Hu saw Tang Sihuang, it was also a stunned moment, and then he walked up with a hearty smile: "Hahaha, so clever, Mr. Tang?" Originally, he was going to be called Tang brothers, but he saw Tang Sihuang''s neat clothes and elegance Temperament, changed to a Sven title.


    "It was Mr. Zhuang." Tang Sihuang nodded with a smile.


    When Xuan Kai met each other when they saw each other, they showed some joy on their faces, walked to Tang Miao, and said enthusiastically, "Hey, my name is Xuan Kai, what is your name?"

 Chapter 146：

    "Hello, this is Tang Miao." Tang Miao smiled politely at him.


    Xu Xuankai praised: "Your skills are really good! I thought I was already great and I didn''t expect you to be better than me."


    "Tang Miao, come here," cried Tang Sihuang.


    "Come." Tang Miao ran quickly.


    Xuan Kai quickly followed.


    "This little brother''s protection is really good." Zhuang Hu saw Tang Miao''s dress and laughed, boasting.


    "Just for fun." Tang Miao secretly looked at each other''s people, it can be seen from the temperament that it is not easy. No wonder the Flying Tigers can become the third-ranked team.


    There are nine people in the Flying Tigers team in Xinzhuanghu. Today following him are Lao Liu, Zhang Shun, Lin Zi and Xuan Kai. Except that Xuan Kai was an ordinary student before, old Liu and Zhang Shun were both veterans. Lin Zi was a martial arts coach with good skills. Zhuang Hu was a criminal policeman, as Tang Sihuang had guessed. When the two teams were compared, Tang Miao frowned. The life of the Tang family is still too moist, which is not a good thing.


    The zombies in the village were almost killed by the Flying Tigers, and Tang Sihuang did not intend to take advantage of them and was about to leave.


    But Zhuanghu said, "Mr. Tang, we haven''t had time to clean up the zombies at the end of the village. You see, we will cooperate to kill the zombies before discussing how to allocate the supplies?"


    When Tang Sihuang heard that he had a good intention, he nodded, and looked at him with a pointed finger.


    Íû Zhang Wang nodded slightly, winking at Tang Chun, Tang Yi, and Tang San.


    When I reached the end of the village, I saw a wave of zombies. The Tang family rushed to the front. Charles and Haway were also helping, throwing the zombies from time to time. Zhuang Hu saw Tang Sihuang''s meaning at the first sight, and had a little more affection for the Tang family. He smiled and greeted his staff to help.


    Within half an hour, all the zombies that could be seen were killed by them, and almost everyone was covered with blood. Tang Yiquan was very powerful, and Tang Miao was extremely flexible. Mr. Tang stood side by side, unless he was brought to the door by a zombie.


    After the zombies were resolved, everyone collected materials one by one. Most of the chickens and pigs in the henhouses and pigpens were starving, and some of them ran off the railings and ran. But still find a lot. Both Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang noticed along the way and found several bamboo forests. Bamboo is not a rare species.


    All materials piled up and became a hill. This degree of harvest is very good. Both Chuanghu and his men laughed hard.


    Xinzhuanghu politely asked, "Mr. Tang, how do we divide it?"


    Tang Sihuang smiled and said: "We have to go to several places, all these supplies belong to the Flying Tigers. If you don''t mind, the zombies in the village belong to us.


    "This ..." Zhuang Hu did not expect that he would prefer zombies rather than supplies, and looked at him unexpectedly.


    Lin Linzi looked at each other doubtfully, secretly saying that the other was stupid. But they don''t look the same, are there other good places?


    "Either way." Chuanghu has no reason to refuse. It is not a good thing to meet other teams in the village, and many times even prone to disputes. But the person I met today was Tang Sihuang, who was already lucky. He became more and more determined to maintain a friendly relationship with the Tang family.


    He greeted his men and began to move things, and Tang Sihuang began to assign tasks.


    "Chunbo, you take Heiwei to cut your hair. Tang Miao and I went to explore the road ahead."


    "Yes, sir."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took Tang Miao to the parking place, and Xuan Kai shouted cheerfully in the back: "Tang Miao, see you another day."


    Tang Miao waved his hand and turned back to find Tang Sihuang''s frown tightly, glanced around alertly, and found no threat. He stepped forward and caught Tang Sihuang''s shoulder, looking at him with a smile. However, because of the height difference, this posture is a bit difficult.

 Chapter 147：

    "Daddy, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing," Tang Sihuang took the opportunity to hold him, looked at him, "I don''t want supplies, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "It''s weird," Tang Miao turned back to see that the Flying Tigers had gone, thought about it, and tried to analyze his thoughts. "Although we have fewer zombies we kill, there is also one third of the village zombies. One-half of the supplies are not too much. They got so many supplies, and today they are full of loads-Daddy doesn''t want to go too close to them? "


    Tang Sihuang nodded with satisfaction: "If we take one-third of the supplies, their car is still dissatisfied, and it is still early, they may propose to go with us. It is too inconvenient for us. We just In WH, it''s not enough time to connect with other people. It is best to keep this gentlemanship for the time being. Understand? "


    Tang Miao said a while, Dad said it makes sense, after all, there is a secret space in his hands, and they also know the existence of crystal nuclei. But I don''t know why, he always thinks there is something strange. If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to, anyway, Daddy definitely has his reason to do so, and he doesn''t want to act with unfamiliar people. Tang Miao stopped thinking about it and turned to look around.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang noticed his expression, ticked the corners of his lips, and a ray of warm and uncertain light flashed under his eyes.


    There is a stone road on the west side of Qiang Village to the north, and it is clear that the area and the area are clear. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang did not continue to go forward, and then went back, helping Tang Chun shave their hair and dug their heads. As for bamboo, they will pass here when they come back, and it will not be too late to chop it.


    I was delayed for more than an hour, and a total of more than two hundred zombies'' hairs and nineteen crystal nuclei were harvested. The colors were different, and I didn''t know why. But this ratio is small, so Tang Miao also feel relieved for the time being. Because this shows that the evolutionary proportion of zombies is very small and should be within the control of human beings.


    Three cars passed through the village and continued on the road. The luck of the group was not good. Although they encountered many zombies, they did not collect any materials. It was not until the evening that they found a small village at the foot of a mountain. Looking around, there were about forty or fifty households.


    The sunshine in September is still very bright, but there is no trace of human voice in the whole village, which makes people panic. The still tree casts a shadow of silence on the ground, mottled and adds desolation.


    The Lost Lovers Volume II Base Survival Chapter 134 Human Heart (1)


    The peasant zombie with a fierce look staggered and wandered around the village. The dry branches under his feet occasionally clicked, and his mouth murmured vaguely. He seemed to be constantly hungry, looking around and looking for food. Perhaps the door around them was their former home, but unfortunately they have no memory.


    Zhang Wang in the No. 1 car rolled down the window, looked around from side to side, and picked up the walkie-talkie: "Sir, there are no people in the village, but almost all the gates are closed, which is strange."


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang both feel the same.


    "Is there anyone inside?" Tang Chun also rolled down the window and looked out.


    "Sir, Tang San and I go down to see." Tang together.


    µÈµÈ "Wait a minute, let Charles and Haway go to explore," Tang Miao opened the door and let Haway and Charles out. "Hey, Charles, go and see if there are any living people."


    Charles and Heiwei shook their tails and ran a short distance along the path in front of the village. They called out "Wang Wang" in front of the house and yelled at the door next door.


    "Daddy, there are people. And there seems to be more than one person in the family." Tang Miao opened the door and called back two dogs.


    It is not difficult to guess that there should be survivors in the closed doors. In this case, it is of course impossible for the Fruit Corps to "grab" supplies from them. But it was too late, and certainly could not rush back to the base, and a night in the village was inevitable.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "Look for a family with the door open and stay overnight."


    Tong Tangsan drove down the curved dirt road into the village. He saw from a distance just now that the door of the second house was open. Tang Chun poked his muzzle out of the car window, "snorted" a few times, and shot nearby zombies. The cooperation between the two was very tacit. After Tang Chun resolved the zombies, Tang San just drove the car to the gate of the courtyard. Tang Chun got out of the car and looked at it. The yard was a bit small, but he could park three cars, but there would be difficulties in reversing. Several people had to park the car outside the yard, and turned around by the way. Tang San and Tang Chun advanced first, and only when they found no zombies, they called on Tang Sihuang to go in, plugged in the courtyard door, and isolated the few zombies that came over.


    Tong Tangmiao was curious about the survivors in the village and quietly let go of her spirits. Seeing him closing his eyes, Tang Sihuang was about to walk away. Tang Miao sat up in shock and opened his eyes suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Sihuang put his hand on his shoulder.


    Tang Chun several people were collecting available materials in the room and the yard, and they all gathered around with concern.


    Tang Sihuang did not want to let the third person know that Tang Miao had a strong and incredible spiritual power, and waved at them. Several people walked away to continue their work.

 Chapter 148：

    Tang Miao reached Tang Sihuang''s ear, and if his lips touched his earlobe, "Daddy, there are indeed survivors in those houses, but there are zombies, and they are tied to the bed."


    The two knew that those who had become zombies were probably relatives of the survivors. The villagers couldn''t kill them by hand, so they had to tie them up, presumably they had an illusion about their recovery.


    "Want to help them?" Tang Sihuang asked blandly.


    Tang Miao shook his head and said, "Forget about leaving a note on the door when you leave." Those people who are hiding at home can certainly hear the sound of the car engine, but the door is still closed, indicating that they do not want to interact with outsiders. That being the case, they don''t have to rush to find it. But a reminder is still necessary, those zombies must be removed, and if they break free from the ropes, the rest of the survivors will undoubtedly die. As to whether the villagers can see the paper and whether they will follow suit, it is not up to him to decide. The so-called "do everything, listen to destiny". He can only do that.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang flashed a smile in his eyes and nodded.


    At this time, Tang Chun walked in with a smile on his face: "Sir, we found a lot of good things."


    There are six bags of millet. Rural people are used to washing snake skin bags containing fertilizers and then loading rice, each bag is at least 60 kilograms; there is also a tank of fresh rice, about 100 kilograms; two bags of dried cotton; one bag of sweet potatoes Noodles are about four or five pounds; half a bag of flour and two bags of noodles. In addition, they also found two pieces of bacon on the house beam, at least twenty pounds, and two bags of dried peanuts. People in the countryside like to scramble eggs, and if they are enough, they will be sold at the market. Zhang Wang found a carton full of eggs. There were about a hundred of them. Tang Miao smiled brightly. In addition, they also found a few potatoes in the kitchen, a large piece of dried kelp, some red peppers, half a barrel of cooking oil, and some seasonings. Two loofahs, a few eggplants and cucumbers have rotted because they were kept too long.


    It was almost dark the next day, and a few people packed everything together and put it in the car the next day. Tang Yi turned on the outdoor emergency light and put it in the kitchen. Tang Chun and Zhang Wang helped Tang Miao make dinner. Tang Miao did not want to cook every day, but unfortunately he had a daddy with stomach problems and picky mouth. Tang Sihuang is a man of gold, but he doesn''t like to eat some, and some don''t like to eat, but who made it. He eats less when others make it; he eats more when Tang Miao makes it. Tang Yi, Tang San, Zhang Wang, and Tang Chun were all touched by Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao does not use the stove in the countryside. Zhang Wang is responsible for adding wood to the stove. He is only responsible for cooking. The rice is cooked on a coal stove. Because eggs are inconvenient to carry, basically all survivors have little chance to eat eggs. So Tang Miao boiled eight eggs, steamed a large bowl of egg custard, and made a red pepper and garlic clove omelette, cool potato shreds, bacon stew noodles and minced meat kelp. The seductive fragrance wafts in the air, making even the hungry big men feel hungry.


    After the rice was cooked, Tang Miao first peeled an egg for Charles and Heiwei. Both ate very happily.


    Tang Miao watched Tang Sihuang''s brows stretch, looking relaxed, and knew that the taste of the food was very suitable for him, and he felt happy.


    "Little Master, the dishes you make are so delicious! It''s great to work with you on the task." Tang San was full of oil, and while talking, he quickly rooted into his mouth.


    "It''s all made casually. If you like to eat it, eat more. It just happened to collect a lot of supplies today." Tang Miao gave Tang Sihuang a bowl of egg custards. "


    Tang Sihuang bowed his head and gave him a chopstick egg, knowing that he loved to eat.


    Tang Chun noticed something strange. This wasn''t the case for the young master. Perhaps it was only in the last days that he knew the preciousness of affection.


    "It''s really delicious," Tang Chun said with a strange atmosphere, and smiled, "when group two and group three are on a mission together, they don''t know who will cook. It''s a matter of discussion."


    Wu Tangyi also thought of this problem and quickly said, "Didn''t Fengzi stay in the cooking class?"


    At this moment, Charles and Heyway suddenly rushed towards the door at the same time, rushing out while barking.


    "Wang Wang ..."


    Tang Tangyi and Tang San jumped up, their long swords were already in their hands, and when their low voice of "who" was heard, their people were already in the yard. Tang Chun and Zhang Wang followed suit, and their movements were not slow.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang and exclaimed: "Daddy, your men are really good."


    "It must be better than you." Tang Sihuang stood up with a smile.


    Tang Miao discouraged. Can''t his father not hit him for a day?


    Tang Sihuang patted his head, I do not know whether to continue to strike, or to appease, and then went out the door. Tang Miao followed quickly.


    The two came to the courtyard and saw Tang Yi''s flashlight aimed at the courtyard wall. A small man rode on the glass with one arm across his head, blocking the glare.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m a villager in this village. I''m not malicious, really ..."

 Chapter 149：

    His words smell a little dialect, but still understand.


    The light of the flashlight was directed at him, motionless. No one spoke. Zhao Da had a little fear in his heart. This silence was far more frightening than the other''s scolding or scolding.


    "Well, I''m really not malicious. Let me go first?"


    A few moments later, he heard a deep bathing voice slowly and slowly: "Bring him in."


    Zhao Da didn''t mean to escape, obediently asked Tang Yi and Tang San to drag him down. Zhang Wang and Tang Chun looked at each other and became more vigilant. They pressed their left hands quietly on the holster.


    ´ó Zhao Da was grabbed by his two arms and pushed into the hall. At a glance, the fragrant meals on the table flickered with a charming luster under the light. They couldn''t help licking his lips and swallowing. Then he noticed that a man in black was sitting at the table, eating in a very good-looking posture, and occasionally picking food for a child beside him.


    Tang Miao took a sip of rice in his mouth and looked at the man in front of him casually. At first glance, this man is a farmer. His dark face is very thin, his beard has not been shaved for a long time, and a sense of vicissitudes is revealed. The two hands held together are almost skinny.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang knocked on Tang Miao''s bowl, motioned him to eat fast, motioned to Tang Yi.


    Tong Tangyi pressed his right hand on the man''s shoulder and said, "Say, what do you want to do secretly?" It is not true to show no cruelty to such people.


    When Zhao Da had a pain in his shoulder, he secretly cursed this guy for his great strength, forbearing no words, and rightly said, "What sneak? This is my brother''s house! You broke into my brother''s house without permission, and of course I have to ask ask clearly!"


    Tong Tang snorted softly, holding his shoulders firmly with his hands. "Damn," Da Zhao almost knelt.


    "No trickery, we don''t have much patience. To tell the truth, throw you out to feed the zombies!


    ´ó Zhao Da was frightened and said quickly: "I said, I said!"


    After the zombie crisis broke out, many people died in the village. Since then, everyone has hid in their own homes and dare not go out. The residents here are basically the yard next to the yard, and usually communicate with each other by climbing up and down the ladder wall. However, problems occurred over time. Villagers basically had water wells and stored grain. Water and rice were sufficient, but the vegetables and firewood were almost used up. They could not let them eat rice raw. However, there are many cannibals in the village, and they dare not go out to this day. As soon as the Tang family entered the village, the villagers heard the movement. The presence of the Tang family gives them hope. Zhao Da climbed the walls of three or four houses before he came over.


    "What the **** do you want to do? Say!"


    The Lost Lovers Volume II Base Survival Chapter 135 Human Heart (2)


    Zhao Da wailed again, his eyes were out of control, and he always floated to the table, grinning: "But then, I really said that. Brothers look at people who have the ability, so why don''t we make a deal? The house is really my elder brother, but their family is gone. You can live in the house, and what you find belongs to you, but you have to take us away. What?


    Tang San said with a smile: "Even if the house is yours? Jiaguo didn''t we kill the zombies at the door, would you dare to come in? The contents are not here until the mold grows?


    Zhao Da''s face changed: "Hey! Brother, you can''t say that. I won''t say who the house is, it''s our village, so I''ll give it to you for free? No matter what you say, this yard has also blocked you from zombies, you You have to pay the rent? "


    Tang Miao secretly said that this person was a little guts. When they saw that they were holding knives, they dared to talk to them. Seeing that Tang Sihuang had no intention of speaking, he thought: "It is impossible to take you away. We will be tomorrow when we leave. Leave a bag of millet as your rent. As for you, go back tomorrow morning. Don''t say more about the rest. "


    Tang Chun''s eyes showed some admiration. The young master said this was a temptation to the man. The man dared to come alone, maybe there was something to follow.


    ´ó Zhao Da was surprised when he saw a young man talking. Although he hadn''t seen anything in the world, he could also see that the man in black was the boss. Why do these people take the lead of a child?


    "If you say so, don''t you want to make this deal?" Zhao Da frowned.


    Tang Miao looked at him lightly.


    Zhao Da sank his face, and the kind of thick-heartedness that he had just left disappeared in an instant: "Since this is the case, then don''t blame us! You look like you, unlike ordinary people, are definitely more culturally educated than us, that is sure Do you know the rocket? I wo n¡¯t go around with you. If you do n¡¯t want to take us away, we will destroy your car with a rocket. Your car is next to a haystack and it is easy to catch fire. If you do n¡¯t have a car, I ¡¯m afraid you will also go Not too far. "


    Tang Chun''s face changed.

 Chapter 150：

    Tang Miao put down his chopsticks and sneered, "Hehe, this is really the funniest thing I have ever heard. Do you dare to use rockets to deal with living people, but not dare to use rockets to deal with zombies?"


    Zhao Da was cold with a few eyes, his voice was a little trembling, but he still didn''t want to lower his head. His eyes were a bit more fierce, and he said impatiently: "Just say yes or no. They give me half an hour, time As soon as I get there, they''ll do it before I return. "


    "Hehe ..." Tang Sihuang suddenly laughed a few times, and everyone in Tang Chun shivered.


    Tang Miao caressed his back and blinked at him: Daddy, calm down.


    ´ó Zhao Da pretending to look at Tang Sihuang pretentiously, in fact, his heart trembled.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang winked at Tang Yi. After watching Tang Yi go out, he smiled at Zhao Dayi: "We only have three cars, and we can free up to six seats. How many people do you have?"


    ´ó Zhao Da looked out anxiously, and heard a word of joy: "You promised? We have twelve people in total, two of whom have a crowd and can certainly sit down."


    Tang Miao felt a little sympathy at this moment. Daddy is an old fox. How could this person fight Daddy and her? This is not the case, the number of the other party is set out.


    At this time, Tang Yi came in.


    "Sir, there is indeed a fire on the second floor not far. According to this distance, their arrows may indeed hit our car."


    ´ó Zhao Da stared at Tang Sihuang alertly, unable to figure out what he thought.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Tie him up, others will water."


    ´ó Zhao Da''s face was white, but there was no time to say anything--Tang Chun blocked his mouth neatly, and Zhang Wang quickly tied him with a rope.


    Tang Sihuang raised his rice bowl, stared sharply at him, and smiled slightly: "You don''t have to look at me with this look, I didn''t promise you."


    There was a trace of resentment in Zhao Da''s eyes, and then only unwillingness, anxiety and sorrow remained.


    When time was urgent, Zhang Wang flew out and rushed out. Zhang Wang killed the zombies at the door with a silencer pistol. Tang Yi and Tang San pushed the haystack with a large wooden stick far away. Tang Chun raised a bucket from the kitchen and poured water around the three cars. The ground soon became wet. Even if the villagers'' shooting skills are excellent, it is absolutely impossible to burn their cars. Fortunately, every household in this village has a water well. Otherwise, where does the water come from to extinguish the fire?


    Tang Miao quickly finished the last bite and stood in the courtyard to observe the distance in secret. After a while, an arrow with fire came over, landed on the ground, and was quickly flooded with water. Jomo waited for a while and did not respond, then seven or eight arrows shot in succession, all of which went out without accident. From the night vision telescope, Tang Miao saw a person on the second floor not far away standing by the window for a while, but there was no shadow, so he must have gone downstairs.


    I took a look at the four and then returned to the temple room with peace of mind to continue eating. Charles and Haway were already full, guarding the yard.


    Within ten minutes, Hewe and Charles yelled outside.


    Zhangwang walked out quickly and brought in a person.


    A woman.


    Å®ÈË The face of this woman is ã¾ã², but she still can see a bit of beautiful appearance, as soon as she enters the door, her eyes fall on Zhao Da. Tang Miao knew a few people. This woman must be the man''s wife.


    "ßíßíßí ¡ª¡ª" Zhao stared at the woman, anxiously pinching.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Chun stared at the woman improperly and asked roughly.


    The woman is probably holding a mortal heart, and she has no fear on her face. After looking around, her eyes fell on Tang Sihuang, her hands twisted around the corners of her clothes, and she smiled softly, The thing is that we are wrong. I will pay you no for him. This kind of world is not easy for everyone. I hope you have a lot of adults and you can let him go this time. If there is any condition ... , I must find a way to meet your requirements! Just ask you to let him go. "


    "ßíßíßí!" Zhao Da was even more anxious, struggling to tie himself up, knocking over the chair next to him, "ßÑ µ±" sounded.

 Chapter 151：

    Tang Chun looked at each other, his face was a bit distorted. What does the phrase "if there are any conditions ... you mention it" mean?


    Tong Tang said, "Let him go? Sister, will you let go of someone trying to put you to death?"


    The woman''s pale lips trembled a few times, tears dripping down, and she kept the calm tone of difficulty: "Although it was the result of discussions between big guys, but Zhao Da also participated, and there was indeed something wrong. But we haven''t It ¡¯s alive, Zhao Da is not for himself, but for our two-year-old son. Look, this is a picture of our family of three ... I ... "


    Holding a photo in her hand, the woman slumped down on her knees, her knees falling to the ground, and a bang.


    "Several brothers, I beg you. Please kill me if you want to kill, please let him go, my son needs him to take care of him ..."


    "ßíßí!" Zhao Da shook his head desperately, his eyes broken, and he wanted to go to the woman, but was pressed tightly by Tang San, almost unable to move.


    When the woman saw Tang Miao, her tears were more violent: "Brother, I beg you! This little master is your son? You must understand the parents'' heart, right?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at the photo in her hand, looked at Tang Miao, turned to the woman, frowned slightly, and bathed in a voice: "Go away. I will let him out tomorrow."


    The woman''s face was full of tears, and she suddenly raised her head, looking at him in disbelief. She didn''t dare to say a word to the cold eyes of Shang Sihuang, lest he regret it, and then she quickly got up from the ground and looked at Zhao One glance, turned and walked out.


    ´ó Zhao Da fell to the ground softly, eyes lost, as if a serious illness.


    As soon as Tang Tang watched the woman step on the brick and stone across the courtyard wall, she heard the footsteps far away before returning to the house.


    Tang Miaokuo shouted that the four people hurried to eat and washed the bowl, and went to the yard to wash with Tang Sihuang, and then went to the back room to clean up the room. The condition of this family was average. There was only one room. The only room was for him and Tang Sihuang. The other four took out the mattress and slept in the hall.


    In an unfamiliar and humble house, Tang Sihuang was not used to it. Looking above his head, he could see the moonlight passing through the gap between the tiles. Tang Miao took out a new sheet and laid it on the bed. Tang Sihuang was relieved. Lie down. There is no door in the room, only a curtain is hanging. Tang Miao is not good at using the space, otherwise he would be able to sleep in the space with Tang Sihuang.


    "Daddy, will there be spiders or bugs in it?" Tang Miao had never lived in a tiled house, and was a little bit scared. If you fall asleep and a worm crawls on you, that''s horrible. He is certainly not afraid of worms, but he has seen many horror movies before. When he thinks of worms, he can''t help but think of the horror situation where worms drill into his body.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled helplessly and patted the bed, didn''t he spray insect repellent? "


    Tang Miao thought so too, took out the pajamas from the bag. Jiaguo is usually the safest place to sleep with clothes, let alone change clothes, but this village is not big, and there are Charles and Hawe, so there is no time to react if there is any danger.


    Tang Miao suddenly realized that there was no bathroom here, paused, and faced Tang Sihuang generously, changing clothes, and tried to dismantle his reaction.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang did stare at him, but there was no glimmer in his eyes.


    Tang Miao''s good mood was suddenly silent, and she was cyanotic, a warm hand passing over his naked chest, like a feather, and then pinched around his ribs.


    "It''s so thin that there are only bones left. Haven''t you eaten well recently?"


    Tang Miao only felt a burst of fiery heat rising from where his fingers passed, and the hot temperature even penetrated his heart, his abdomen was tight, and he tried his best to control the desire to embrace Tang Sihuang, trying to maintain a normal dressing speed.


    "Eat well, I don''t feel like I''m thin. By the way, Daddy, in fact, even if that woman doesn''t come, you plan to release Zhao Da, right?"


    Tang Sihuang lay down on the bed: "Well, let them exchange food. Are you planning to make breakfast tomorrow?"


    "Yes." If time is sufficient, porridge can be boiled, which is good for the stomach.


    "Go to bed soon."


    Tang Miao tried to put an arm on Tang Sihuang''s waist, and Tang Sihuang did not respond. Tang Miao secretly rejoiced, taking advantage of the pursuit, leaning closer, adjusted the most comfortable sleeping position, and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 152：

    The Lost World Lover Volume Two Base Survival Chapter 136 Innocent Tang Xiaomiao


    Sleeping in the middle of the night, Tang Miao felt very hot, and the whole body seemed to be surrounded by heat sources. It was a certain part of the body, too hot, with a sharp rise, and a feeling of itchiness. He wanted to wake up and see what was going on, but he couldn''t wake up anyway, twisting anxiously. Suddenly, he felt a slightly cool thing in front of himself, and stunned in surprise, hugged it tightly, and clamped it with two legs, contentedly choked again and again. I don''t know how long, the heat finally released, Tang Miao''s body immediately relaxed a lot, moaned contentedly, and fell into a deep sleep again.


    Yesterday''s heavy exercise all day, I was exhausted. Tang Miao slept very deeply and was very comfortable. I didn''t want to move. His shoulder was pinched, and Tang Sihuang''s voice sounded in his ear: "Xiao Miao, isn''t it breakfast?"


    Tang Miao was confused for a while, and responded dullly, and was shaken again by holding his shoulders before waking up completely.


    "After going back to sleep well." Tang Sihuang looked at him with one arm on his upper body and said softly.


    "Daddy, early." Tang Miao opened her eyes and found that one of her legs was pressed against Tang Sihuang''s thigh. She remembered last night''s dream without warning, and felt the wetness on her underwear, her face quickly heating up, Embarrassed. Last night he had a dream, and he was a dream when he was in bed with Tang Sihuang! So, the "thing" he held in his arms last night would not be his daddy? Yes, probably not ...


    Tang Miao guilty of retracting his legs, but saw that Tang Sihuang sat up naturally, and did not deliberately pull out his legs, but stretched a lazy waist lazily before getting out of bed.


    His reaction, obviously, did not realize his thoughts on him at all. Tang Miao''s heart that was still tumbling was immediately cooled, and I couldn''t tell whether I was more at ease or more disappointed. I pulled my head, silently, took out a clean **** from the space, groped in the bed, and changed A glimpse of Tang Sihuang''s suspicion.


    Tang Miao is not sure if he is more attentive, always feels that this glance is meaningful. He coughed, and when he looked away, he could feel the hot eyes falling on his body, quickly changed his clothes, and ran out to wash first.


    There were zombies knocking on the door outside the door, and a few people in the room became immunized after listening for a while and used it as a morning accompaniment. For breakfast Tang Miao plans to cook peanut porridge and prepare a boiled egg for everyone by the way. Tang Sihuang didn''t seem to be keen on boiled eggs, and Tang Miao fried two more eggs for him. As for the dishes with porridge, Tang Miao cut a piece of bacon. Ginger and garlic are chopped, and bacon is also chopped into pieces. After being simmered in the pot, it becomes the most delicious meal.


    Zhang Zhang helped Tang Miao add firewood, and even others moved the goods collected yesterday to the car. Each car is packed with a few bags of grain, and the car contains other loose items, a few bags of charcoal, flour, potatoes, half a pot of peanut oil, lard, a few pieces of bacon and so on. In addition, there are complete sets of plates, bowls, a pile of dry wood and a hundred briquettes in the corner of the yard. There are too many dry wood to fit three cars.


    Zhao Da didn''t close his eyes for almost one night, lying on the ground motionlessly, watching them in and out in a loss. The others seemed to ignore his existence.


    "Sir, the roof can still be installed." Tang Yi was reluctant to give up the excess. They heard loading zombies running over and they were loading very fast. Fortunately, the village had a small population, so there were relatively few zombies. Otherwise, they would not be so smooth.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "There will be some bamboo on the roof."


    He didn''t explain, although others felt strange and didn''t ask, they should always know when they knew.


    "Come again after that?" Tang Chundao. Now is the time when supplies are scarce, and he is reluctant to leave these behind.


    Tang Sihuang said profoundly and righteously: "No need. Maybe there are other survivors who will come over. I''ll leave the rest for later."


    Tang Miao looked suspiciously at his father''s place. His dad is definitely not so enthusiastic.


    Sure enough, after having breakfast, Tang Sihuang gave him a chance to let him collect the remaining materials into the space. The piles of two-meter-high dry wood piled up behind the house were also put away. It must be used when the weather changes, there is a place in the space anyway, these things can be put away with only good and no harm. Tang Miao accepted it politely.


    After several people checked again that nothing was missing, Tang Sihuang made a gesture to Tang Yi. Tang Yi stepped forward and tied Zhao Dasong.


    Zhao Da stood silently without speaking.


    Tang Sihuang murmured: "Look up."


    Zhao Da aroused his spirits, looked up at Tang Sihuang, crashed into a pair of frosty eyes, and wanted to look away but found that he could not move.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled lightly, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    "Zhao, remember, I didn''t let you go, but your son."


    Zhao Zhao shuddered and nodded.

 Chapter 153：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang motioned to Zhang Wang, and the four of them killed several zombies that came around again. Several people quickly got into the car and gradually went away.


    Tang Miao leaned out of the car window, smiled at Zhao, and suddenly took out a pine to aim at him.


    Huh! Zhao looked in horror at the indifferent Heiyong man, only listening to the sound of a gun in his ear. Zhao Da paralyzed and sat on the ground. He didn''t feel any pain in his body, and then slowly turned back. Less than two meters away, a zombie was lying motionless on the ground with a blood hole in his eyebrows.


    ´ó Zhao Da panted a few times, rushed into the yard with the bottom strap, and plugged the door bolt. At this point, he really realized that he had messed up with someone he shouldn''t.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao, smiled slightly, and said lightly: "They don''t necessarily understand your kindness."


    Tang Miao felt an inscrutable surprise in her heart. She did not expect that Tang Sihuang actually understood the intention of his shooting. Looking at Tang Sihuang, he smiled from the bottom of his heart. This shot was not to scare Zhao Da, but to obey his own heart. Even with a stiff heart, it is impossible to remain indifferent to see so many former zombies becoming zombies. Not to mention that he was just an ordinary person in both lives. I only hope that Zhao Da and his fellow villagers can understand through this gun: not everyone can be threatened by them, and if they encounter ruthless than the Tang family next time, they will surely die.


    The sun gradually rose, and the small village was quickly left behind by them. When passing by Shiqiao Village, Tang Miao six people got out of the car and chopped hundreds of bamboo poles, tied them tightly with ropes, and placed them on the roof of the car. The long bamboos on the ground did not affect the rush.


    On the way back, I encountered a few zombies. None of them got out of the car. They just turned on the chainsaw and kept running.


    "Daddy, let me drive for a while." Tang Miao thought that Daddy had been driving all the time and wanted to share some for him.


    Tang Sihuang nodded. Tang Miao waited for him to stop, but Tang Sihuang didn''t move, signaled: "Come here."


    Tang Miao held the steering wheel with both hands and moved carefully, but the space was really small, a bump, sitting on Tang Sihuang''s legs. Tang Miao felt something different from her own flesh and heat, and her heart moved. When she heard Tang Sihuang''s groan, she quickly asked, "Daddy, are you all right?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled and felt helpless. He squeezed his hands around his waist and lifted him up: "It''s okay.


    Tang Miao quickly stood up with a bowed body, and Tang Sihuang moved to the front passenger seat before he sat down.


    Tang Miao hit the steering wheel with both hands, and inadvertently looked at Tang Sihuang for a moment. Tang Sihuang leaned lazily on the back of his chair, propped his right hand against the window, and rubbed his left hand inadvertently.


    Tang Miao silently ignored the heat on her face and turned to look forward. Wasn''t he just hitting his dad just now?


    "Daddy, what are you doing, all right?" Tang Miao stared forward, admiring herself in her heart. He asked, he really asked.


    "It''s okay, I haven''t done it in a long time." Tang Sihuang naturally moved his hand and understated the authenticity.


    "Squeak-" The steering wheel slipped in the hands of Tang Miao, and Land Rover almost rushed out of the road. Tang Miao hurried to the right again, and her face became hotter. She was estimated to be able to bake the eggs, and then she sank slightly. He remembered the last time he went to the market with Tang Sihuang. At that time, many women were staring at Tang Sihuang. If Charles and Heiwei had not shown their strengths later, he was sure that there must be a woman approaching Tang Sihuang.


    "Be careful." Tang Sihuang reminded.


    Tang Miao gave a perfunctory hum, did not speak again, and sighed in the heart.


    When I arrived at the base, the staff did not want bamboo, and Tang Sihuang did not intend to turn it in, and finally turned in two bags of grain. No other small things need to be turned in. Many people who went in and out looked at them curiously, wondering what they did to bring back so much bamboo.


    ³öÀ´ After coming out of the body, it was no surprise that several people were followed by people nearby with various eyes. Before Tang Miao didn''t pay attention, only then found a few women''s admiration glances at Tang Sihuang. He could not help but darken his face, and intentionally pushed Tang Sihuang into the car with a hippie smile.


    In fact, people are not allowed to gather near the entrance of the base, but these people can''t rush away. In addition, his uncle is not a problem, and the soldiers can''t control so much.


    Before I got on the train, Tang Miao saw the little old man when he first came. The little old man is still a very spiritual little old man. I don''t know if he is standing at the door every day. When he sees them, he immediately jumps in agilely. His enthusiastic smile will not make people feel charming.


    "Boss Tang, I don''t know if there is anything I can help you with today?"


    Tang Sihuang was about to say no, Tang Miao first said: "Daddy, it is better to find someone to work." So many bamboos can make at least a few thousand arrows, and they can''t do it themselves. Finding someone to work for can also be regarded as helping others within their ability.

 Chapter 154：

    Tang Sihuang roughly guessed what he meant, and nodded. He originally intended to get bamboo to the trading market and then find someone. The little old man looked reliable, and it was the same for him.


    The Lost World Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 137 Bow and Arrow Storm (1)


    When the old man saw an opportunity, his eyes suddenly became bright, and he looked at a large pile of bamboo: "Little master, I don''t know what you want to do? I know a lot of people, and I will definitely find a suitable helper for you."


    I was really shrewd, knowing that there must be a reason for them to make these bamboos, Tang Miao smiled and said, "Get in the car and talk."


    "Okay!" Little old man Le''s eyes narrowed into a seam and quickly got into the car.


    Looking at the lively people, they also have the meaning of inquiry. They wanted to eavesdrop on what they were talking about, but did not expect them to get in the car, so they muttered a few words.


    "Little Master, talk about your requirements." The little old man was kind of dedicated. When he was seated in the car, he immediately talked about the business. Tang Sihuang had a courageous majesty. He was really afraid to talk to him directly. , Simply talking to children, if there is something wrong, that Mr. Tang will definitely add.


    Tang Miao said, "We want people to make these bamboos into arrows. The chopsticks are about 30 centimeters long and sharpened at one end. Is there any problem?"


    û "No problem, this is not difficult. Are these bamboos made of arrows? This workload is not small, but I can definitely find someone, but I don''t know how long the young master wants the goods?"


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang and asked: "Daddy, how about two days?"


    "Yes." Tang Sihuang said, of course, the sooner the better, but it doesn''t matter if you delay for a day or two. After returning, they have to study how to make bows and crossbows first.


    Xiao Xiaolai calmly said: "No problem, just find more experts, just don''t know how to calculate this wage?"


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang thought for a moment, and said, "Your agency fee is five pounds of grain, and then you send two cabbages. Those workers, one and a half pounds of grain for every 100 arrows." This figure is roughly calculated by him. Under normal circumstances, An arrow can be made in about 5 minutes, 12 in one hour, and 120 in 10 hours a day, which is 120. A pound of food a day can make one person eat seven or eight full, and it is not easy to be too generous to others in the last days. Good thing, he didn''t want people to think he was a philanthropist.


    лл "Thank you, Mr. Tang," the old man was overjoyed. The agency fee was too generous. "Leave it to me."


    "It is not convenient for them to get bamboo from the villa." Tang Sihuang glanced at the little old man in the rearview mirror.


    The little old man thought for a while and said, "This is not a problem, Mr. Tang, how about letting people send bamboo to the post office north of the trading market after half an hour? I will take the workers there."


    "Yes."


    The little old man got off the car halfway and left happily.


    Tang Miao smiled and said to Tang Sihuang: "Daddy, it''s hard to see him so happy."


    Tang Sihuang smiled a little and didn''t agree. The reason why the little old man did this was because of his own character, but because of his experience and much hardship, so he turned away, instead of taking the present At the end of the world, you can adapt faster than anyone, but such people are better than many people. In the end, the little old man may not be able to turn around, but he can live better than many people, at least to ensure food and clothing.


    Back at the villa, the people at home heard the sound and quickly came out to help move things. Tang Sihuang didn''t let Tang Miao intervene, let him go back to sleep in the room, sober awake, Tang Miao was no longer sleepy, and thought of visiting the trading market. Wander around, rest in the living room for a while, and drive bamboo with Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao was the first time to see such a scene and stared in surprise.


    A pile of bamboo was quickly robbed, and the workers then determined the production requirements and delivery location again, and then hurriedly left with the bamboo.


    The little old man also happily held his "intermediary fee".


    "Old man, don''t know how to call you yet?" Tang Miao asked.

 Chapter 155：

    The old man smiled and said, "The old name was lost a long time ago, and the young master just called me \ ''Little Old Man \'' on the line. If there is anything in the future, I can always find my old man, I basically every day It ¡¯s all at the base of the base. It ¡¯s easy to find where you live. It ¡¯s the first one on the street opposite the big stone monument west of the trading market. ¡±


    "OK." Tang Miao smiled.


    The little old man went away happily, and his hump seemed to be straighter than usual.


    The father and son walked back to the square together.


    "what to buy?"


    Tang Miao pulled Tang Sihuang forward and looked at the black people, frowning.


    "I want to buy some books on cooking. I always eat potatoes, sweet potatoes, and cabbage like this. I wonder if I can process them, such as pickles, pickles or pickles."


    Later, he went to Tang Sihuang again and whispered: "Processing with peppers and meat will definitely have more meals. In the past, there were many kinds of canned meals in the mall, but such a large square requires How can I find it? "


    Tang Sihuang picked up his younger son''s hands. Recently, Miao has been cooking basically. He suspects that most of the reasons are because of himself, but he can''t see them yet, but after a while, these hands will definitely change. These hands can take chopsticks. Take a pen, move it over the keyboard, you can even take a gun, that machete, but it is not suitable for a kitchen knife.


    "Daddy?" Tang Miao''s heart began to flutter again.


    Tang Sihuang let go of his hand and motioned to the surroundings, "You can let them find it, don''t you have some candy there?"


    "Isn''t this too conspicuous?" Tang Miao saw several children of different grades not far away. It was common to tip tips before the last days, but now candy is also a good thing.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Tang Miao beckoned those children. The children were also small fritters in the market. They were not afraid of being born at all, and quickly came around. They looked at him with admiration in their eyes.


    Tang Miao said directly: "I need to buy some cooking books, you go and find me where there are books for sale, how about a place to give you a candy?"


    A few children couldn''t help showing their joy. Before the end of the world, they didn''t put candy in their eyes, but now the temptation of candy talkers is no less than meat. Although they can''t fill their stomachs, they can at least relieve themselves.


    "no problem."


    A few children quickly dispersed.


    Tang Miao strolled slowly and leisurely, Tang Sihuang carried a backpack with food and walked beside him in a hurry. Tang Miao only felt strange, and Daddy would not feel bored? But he wouldn''t ask, isn''t that what he desires? Just walking side by side without a third person.


    The children came back quickly, probably already familiar with the market. They found more than thirty places hungry. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang turned the market all over. There were books that were sold for a long time. Only when he finds satisfaction, he does n¡¯t need to buy the home-cooked food. He buys all about food processing, for example, how to make pickles, how to make sauerkraut, how to make eggs, etc. A total of more than ten pounds of sweet potatoes, potato.


    Tang Miao grabbed a handful of candy from the backpack (actually from space). The most clever child got five candies and ran away quickly. The others got only one or two quickly. Candy opened and stuffed into his mouth.


    Tang Miao watched it for a moment.


    Tang Sihuang knew for a moment: "It should be afraid of being robbed by others."


    Tang Miao felt deeply, but there was nothing she could do about it. Compassion didn''t help anyone else, and it was useless to think more.


    When I walked back to the villa, there were a few bold people who followed them, probably thinking that there must be a lot of food in their bags. They were chased by Charles and Heiwei for dozens of meters, and they were so scared.


    Back at home, Tang Miao opened the book and researched immediately. Chunxuan felt that his attention was good. He made the dishes into more dishes. When time is up, he can make up for it. She also took a book to read. In the past few days, he is also thinking about making sweet potatoes into sweet potato fries. Everyone is used to eating good food. Occasionally, eating a sweet potato is fine. If you eat it often, you can''t stand it. If you make sweet potatoes into dried sweet potatoes, Can also be used as a convenience food.

 Chapter 156：

    Two days later, when it was time for the workers to hand over their work, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang drove a car and brought food to the appointed place to get their bows and arrows. Tang Chun and Tang Wu also went to help.


    I waited in place for a while, and one after another came holding the arrows.


    Tang Wu asked everyone to line up one by one, and roughly checked the length of the arrow, which was indeed more than 30 cm. He nodded to Tang Sihuang, Tang Chun was responsible for counting the arrows, and Tang Miao took the calculator to calculate the food that everyone deserves. Did Tang Chun claim that he had enough food from the car?


    Tang Boss sits idle in the driver''s seat, his left foot falls to the ground, his right foot rests on his left leg, holding a pen and notebook in his hand to keep accounts. This is the easiest job. Tang Miao watched him idle and deliberately gave He Zhao Ke something.


    "265." Tang Wu counted one''s arrows and placed them on the back seat.


    "1.5 divided by 100, then multiplied by 256, 3.84 kg." Tang Miao flexibly pressed the calculator.


    Tang Chun immediately weighed 3.84 pounds of sweet potatoes and potatoes. The man quickly took a bag to pick it up and threw it away.


    The size of sweet potatoes and potatoes is large. If you put a few on the scale, there may be a lot more or less. If there are more, use a large one for a small one, and add some corn kernels that have been peeled in advance until they are just right. There was nothing wrong with it. Chunxi was careful, and she reminded to peel the corn kernels beforehand.


    A sturdy man looked at the people in front of him and proudly said, "Hahaha ... you are all less than Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu made 600 of them alone!"


    His voice was very loud, Tang Miao glanced at will, and it turned out that he saw a large bundle in his arms, and it was his turn with two others.


    138-152


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 138 Bow and Arrow Storm (2)


    "next."


    "It''s me." A feeble female voice passed into Tang Miao''s ear with weakness.


    ÉùÒô This soft voice is like the concubine in the TV series seeing the emperor. Tang Miao hit a spirit and looked up. A twenty-two or three-year-old woman came forward with a bundle of arrows. The woman had long hair and was slightly cluttered over her shoulders, but her face was just right. Although a little thin and a little black, she couldn''t hide her charming charm. Tang Miao froze for a moment, just because this woman''s appearance was similar to the famous actress Wei Zhao in six points, especially with a pair of big eyes, turning around darkly and ecstatically.


    The woman came over quickly, stumbled accidentally, whispered, and fell forward.


    Tang Miao looked at the direction where she fell, Tang Sihuang''s position, squinted, stretched out her hand, and stabilized the woman in time.


    The man smiled apologetically at Tang Sihuang, his pale cheeks stained with a blush, and said softly, "Brother, I don''t know how much food my arrow can change?"


    Tang Miao''s heart burst into flames. I never saw this woman when I made bamboo that day. Where did she come up? Why do you always keep your eyes on his father?


    He turned to look at Tang Sihuang, to see he was sitting there, and to glance at the woman, he felt more uncomfortable. At this time, he was very sure that this woman had a bad intention for Tang Sihuang, but he could not drive Tang Sihuang for no reason, or let him enter the car, and when he had an idea, he found a pair of sunglasses in his pocket. On the bridge of the nose.


    "Daddy, today''s sun is quite big, don''t dazzle your eyes."


    He immediately went to Tang Sihuang to stop, no matter how weird his actions were in the eyes of others, and said to Tang Wu: "Uncle Wu, you count her."


    Tang Wu watched the woman''s complexion change, and quietly went to Tang Sihuang''s side, her eyes were affectionate, and she immediately understood, raising her hand to pick up the arrow held by the woman.


    The woman turned to look at Tang Miao, faced his expression, looked away awkwardly, and stood aside silently, waiting for Tang Chun to hand over the food to her for two seconds, and quickly turned to squeeze into the crowd.


    Tang Miao anxiously threw the calculator to Tang Wu, turned around and rubbed his forehead.


    Ôõô "What? A headache?"

 Chapter 157：

    He held up his head with both hands, Tang Miao was about to say nothing, closed her mouth again, and murmured with a guilty conscience, leaning on Tang Sihuang in a relaxed manner. No entry, no retreat, what will happen to his feelings for Tang Sihuang, can it only be left to time to decide? Turning his head to see that the sunglasses still remained on the bridge of Tang Sihuang''s nose, his mood turned bright. At least, Daddy cares about him.


    "Wait a minute! Zhao Liu, your personal scum, you must not die!" A curse came from a distance.


    Tang Miao jumped out of the car, looked up, and the two men ran over each other, helping each other. They were very thin, their cheek bones were protruding, their noses were swollen and their eyes were full of hatred. The torture of the last days affected their age, and Tang Miao couldn''t see how old they were.


    ßÏ "Hey, Brother Zhang, Brother Li, why are you here?" The strong man smiled yin-yin, and Dangerlang said hello.


    "You bitch, give us our bows and arrows at once!" A man kept his mouth shut, his lips trembling, obviously not angry.


    "What''s this? It took me two days to make it." The strong man said easily. It seems that he is Zhao Liu.


    Another man probably knew that he was unreasonable and looked at Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang anxiously.


    "Two, these are really made by me and Brother Zhang, who knows but was taken away by Zhao Liu. You must not give them food."


    Tang Miao frowned. This matter is really troublesome. Such a troubled world is a temporary worker, and of course it is impossible to have a contract (even if there is no fear of being recognized), and at that time they were only allowed to take the bamboo and left, and did not let them leave something to prove their identity, I don''t know who got the bamboo and who didn''t. Who knew that someone had found a hole.


    Áù Zhao Liuyi listened to the man''s words, and immediately became angry. He pushed people away and urged Tang Chun: "Hey, let''s call it. I have other things, but I don''t have time to spend here."


    The men with the surname Zhang and the men with the surname Li turned pale and looked at Tang Chun nervously.


    "No! These arrows were really made by the two of us and were robbed by Zhao Liu half an hour ago! This gentleman, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the little old man that day to prove it to us."


    The three people on both sides started to quarrel again. The people in the back wanted to see the excitement. When I saw this, I was afraid that the arrows in their hands were also robbed, and they were held tightly. They urged them in the back, and just wanted to change the food and rush away. I don''t know how many greedy eyes stared at them.


    "You still have to change? If not, it''s our turn!"


    Tang Miao grinned helplessly. Emotionally, he believed in the two men, but the problem was that the arrow was indeed in the hands of the big man.


    The three of them all looked at the man who was sitting still.


    "Daddy, what should I do?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang made a sound, but he did not expect to be a judge again. But ... he looked at the brave man again, his eyes were meaningful.


    The strong man felt two sharp eyes falling on himself, his pupils shrank, and he glanced quickly at Tang Sihuang, his heart was slightly stunned, but his face remained unchanged, and he urged, "Hurry up!"


    Then, he stared fiercely at the man named Li and the man named Zhang: "Lao Tzu''s brother is coming soon, and you two dare to get in the way, so that you can''t take it away."


    Wu''s voice didn''t fall, and five people crowded out from behind, standing behind the Han with some meaning. The man with the surname Li and the man with the surname Zhang suddenly became unhappy, but still unwilling, staring fiercely at the Han. Rabbits are anxious and want people, they really annoy them, they also make Zhao Liu unable to treat them!


    Tang Sihuang raised a corner of his mouth and smiled gently, and suddenly asked: "You two said these arrows were made by you, how much did you make?"


    The two men stared at each other unexpectedly, a ray of hope rising in their eyes.


    "I made 306 pieces."


    "My 358."


    "What do you mean?" The big man stared at Tang Sihuang improperly.

 Chapter 158：

    Tang Sihuang signaled to Tang Wu: "Call them."


    Tang Tangwu gave him a puzzled look, but took out a few potatoes and sweet potatoes in his hands, and quickly weighed them.


    "Brothers, these people are too bullying, give me up!" Dahan waved his hand, and several people behind him rushed to do it.


    Tang Miao, Tang Chun, and Tang Wu responded very quickly. They threw food, scales, and calculators into the car, quickly locked the doors, and greeted them at the same time.


    Tang Sihuang was sitting there, without even moving his fingers, leaning back against the car, looking at the Han with a smile.


    Tang Miao did not hesitate to take the big man as a target, supporting it on the car with one hand, his body flexed up, and he kicked it up. Dahan''s left face was kicked, and he suddenly stunned, shouting angrily, and hit his right fist heavily. Tang Miao was extremely quick. He turned around, stood behind him, hit his right elbow down, hit the back of the big man, and his whole body shrank. Tang Miao shouted, turning Dahan''s right arm upside down, kneeling on Dahan''s back with his right knee, and pressing Dahan to the ground.


    "Ah-" The big man screamed, but in any case, he didn''t expect this little ghost to have such a good skill.


    Over there, the other five people were quickly subdued by Tang Wu and Tang Chun, rolling in pain on the ground.


    Tang Miao smiled and said, "Do you know, this big brother? I like to kill zombies when I kill them. With both hands twisted, the head of the zombies fell off."


    Dahan Han''s original ruddy face suddenly turned white.


    "Little Master, handsome!" Tang Wu gave thumbs up to Tang Miao.


    "Tang Chun, take off his wrists. Then let them go." Tang Sihuang ordered.


    Tang Chun came forward and did. The big man didn''t say anything, I don''t know what Tang Sihuang really meant, looked at him, dropped his hands, and ran away with his own people.


    "Sir, what''s going on?" Tang Wu was a little confused, and there was no evidence to prove that the arrows were made by those two men, and he didn''t think that the husband would fight against them.


    Tang Miao patted the dust on his hand, leaned against Tang Sihuang on the car, and said firmly: "Daddy, these people should come to test?"


    Ôõô "How to say?" Both Tang Chun and Tang Wu looked curiously.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang motioned to Tang Miao to continue with a smile on his mouth.


    Tang Miao explained the problems one by one: "Looking at Zhao Liu''s big man can find a better job without having to fight for temporary workers. Second, looking at his face, he is doing well in the base, it must be There is a very oily job in his own right. Since this is the case, why should he come out for these few pounds of grain and bring with him four or five brothers--the five are obviously waiting for a long time. "


    Ô­À´ "So it is," Tang Wu said, "It seems that someone is interested in our fruit army."


    Tang Sihuang waved his hand and said, "Do the business first, then go back."


    ÄÐ×Ó The men with the surname Li and the men with the surname Zhang looked at Tang Sihuang with gratitude, heard their conversation, and did not know what to say, and quickly left with the exchanged food.


    The others continued to line up.


    After recovering all the arrows, everyone got in the car and went home. Tang Miao never noticed a person watching him in the crowd, eyes full of admiration. Tang Sihuang glanced indifferently to the crowd before signaling Tang Wu to drive.


    After I returned home, the couple who stayed at home listened to Tang Wu''s whole story and looked serious. The Fruit Corps has been eye-catching since the base, and it is not surprising that someone secretly followed them. The sudden emergence of their army will definitely affect all the survival squads in the base, and may even affect the ranking of the survival squads. Someone must be curious about their strength. Today, the reason why Tang Sihuang took off Han''s hands and wrists was to give the other party a shock, even if the other party wanted to do something, he had to weigh it.


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 139 Cooperation


    The matter was put down for a while, and Tang Wen helped move the arrow into the duty room.

 Chapter 159：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang sat down in the living room and carefully recalled that since the end of the last days, many bullets have been used, and the stock on the bright side is almost used up. He stood up.


    Tang Miao stood up immediately.


    Tang Sihuang looked at him dumbly.


    Tang Miao touched her head. In his mind, he still remembered the sentence that Tang Sihuang said, "It hasn''t been done for a long time." He didn''t want to keep remembering this sentence, but his brain was not controlled by his subjective consciousness at all. It is not surprising that he stared at Tang Sihuang so tightly. Before the end of the world, anyone who wanted to give Tang Sihuang a favor would be able to row from East Street to West Street. Now in the last days, Tang Sihuang has changed from "Diamond King Laowu" to "Food King Laowu", and more people regard him as a target. Tang Miao was really worried that when he didn''t notice, Tang Sihuang found a lover.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded to Tang Miao, motioned him to follow, and then went upstairs.


    Tang Miao followed slowly, he was not sure what Tang Sihuang was going to do with him, but he still wanted to avoid it. He always felt that the topic to be discussed next was not something he was willing to mention.


    After a full minute, he entered the room where he and Tang Sihuang were together. Tang Sihuang had already sat down on a single sofa, and his slender legs overlapped, looking at him.


    "You have been abnormal these days, what''s the matter?"


    Although it is clear that Tang Sihuang did not mean something, the word "abnormal" still made Tang Miao''s heart burst, and she twitched with pain from the apex. His relationship with Tang Sihuang is indeed abnormal.


    Ã÷°× He knew in his heart that today''s conversation might be nothing, or he might have unexpected joy. He sat down on the arm of the sofa, paused, and said positively, "Daddy, I don''t need a stepmother, I believe Tang Xin doesn''t need it."


    Tang Sihuang was inexplicable and raised an eyebrow, "When did I say such a thing?"


    "I haven''t said it," Tang Miao leaned down on his shoulder. "I mean, it''s not time to relax now. If multiple people join in, we will have multiple burdens. And the base is messy, the best Don''t have any relationship with anyone. "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked rigid. Where does this come from? Does he have the words "eager to start a physical relationship with people" on his face? Suddenly, he thought of a sentence he had said that day, and it seemed that from that day on, Tang Miao had stayed with him.


    "Hehe ..." Tang Sihuang laughed softly, and left his arm on the little son''s waist, causing him to slide from the armrest to his own leg, and then kissed his forehead naturally, "Relax."


    Tang Miao laughed suddenly, stood up awkwardly, and sat back on the sofa arm.


    "We''re almost out of bullets. Go and ''buy'' some of them later." Tang Sihuang changed the subject.


    Tang Miao nodded.


    "Go on then."


    The two men hugged the basement, and several people downstairs rubbed their eyes at the same time. What made them even more surprised was that the two men smiled with satisfaction on their faces, as if some conspiracy had failed. I wonder what the two discussed upstairs.


    Because there is no suitable wood for making bows, several people in Tang Chun plan to make crossbows. There is a bit of a delay when shooting a crossbow, but if you do well, the range will be longer than the bow, which is easier to use. Men are inherently more sensitive to machinery and equipment. Tang Chun and others were pondering together, and after half a day, they made it. However, Tang Miao still prefers slingshots.


    At dinner, Xiao Hulin stepped on the order again.


    Tang Tangqi quickly squeezed his lunch box and chopsticks tightly. Xiao Hulin gave him a funny look, put down two sections of sugarcane in his hand, and consciously took the bowl and steamed bun. This time, he was not only going to eat rice, but also to send a message to Tang Sihuang about all the well-known survival squads in the base.


    ûÓÐ Nothing happened to Tang Miao in this matter, but he still sat beside Tang Sihuang to listen to their conversation.


    Tang Sihuang was funny about his stance as a near enemy. His youngest son loves to laugh, whether he laughs or smiles, rarely when he is expressionless. At this moment, his face was tense, without saying a word. From time to time, he looked at Xiao Hulin, and looked at him with a thoughtful look, wondering what he was thinking.


    I didn''t know Xiao Hulin left, Tang Miao returned to the room. In the past two days, his mental strength has been strong again. The night before, he took a moment to clean up the warehouse. After exhausting his mental strength, he drank a glass of well water and unexpectedly found that his mental strength was much stronger than before, so he now Looking forward to the mission the next day. After waking up in the afternoon, he took a map and a guide to Tang Sihuang''s side.


    "Daddy, where are we going to scan the goods tomorrow?"

 Chapter 160：

    Tang Xin leaned on the sofa, looked at the younger brother weakly, and expressed deep admiration for his vigorous energy. It was his turn yesterday to kill the zombies for a day, and now his arms are still a little sour. It''s time for his second group tomorrow.


    "Is it purposeful to look at you?" Tang Sihuang put down his magazine. Magazines are old magazines, bought back on the exchange.


    Tang Miao pointed with interest to a location on the map: "I want to go to £Ú£Ú ÊÐ."


    Tang Xin didn''t finish speaking, Tang Xin spoke, and looked at him helplessly: "Go to the city? Tang Miao, how much courage do you have? Although the city is not as developed as the WW city, it has a large population."


    Tang Wen and Feng Ye also looked at Tang Miao with some surprises.


    "Listen to me first," Tang Miao put down the map and looked at him and Feng Ye squarely. "There are reasons to choose to go to the city. First, the city is the second closest to the base, only 130 kilometers away. ; Secondly, because there are more zombies in Qionglai and fewer people go to scan the goods. If we go, we will find a lot of good things, and we do n¡¯t necessarily have to enter the city center. Third, the weather is getting colder and colder now. It was planned for the future that there would be no heating in the base. "As for why the city of LF, which is the closest city to WH, is not considered, it is because the city of LF has already become the target of WH''s base leader and has been searched.


    Everyone was silent, Tang Miao was really talking about it, and it will become more and more difficult to go out if the weather becomes colder in the future. The lowest temperature in the city of DH once reached minus 15 degrees. For those of them who grew up in the warm South, the winter in the base is definitely a torment.


    Although they have six cars, what they can bring is limited, so it is really necessary to prepare as soon as possible. In particular, there will be more and more zombies in the future.


    ò¥ Tang Sihuang ò¥ Head: "That''s the way to go. Tomorrow tomorrow. Have a good rest tonight."


    Tang Wu and Feng Ye stood up in unison.


    "I''ll go and refuel the car."


    ÎÒ "I''ll go and see if the car needs repairs."


    Early the next morning, a total of seven people and two dogs in the first and second groups drove three cars in the direction of the base entrance. Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang, Tang Xin, Charles, and Heiwei were in the same car, Tang Wu and Feng Ye were in the second car, and Tang Qi and Tang Wen were in the third car. There were a lot of vehicles out of the city, and the two cars slowly drove past, standing behind the line.


    Tang Miao suddenly found two people in the team entering the city.


    "Daddy, at 11 o''clock."


    Tang Sihuang looked over and saw that Fang Gu and Fang Dai were lining up to enter the city.


    Tang Xin also saw the two men: "They have good faces and should be smooth."


    Wu Fanggu and Fang Dai did not see them, and after entering their turn, they entered the inspection room next to the entrance.


    "Tang Miao." Xiao Hulin drove over in an off-road vehicle.


    The Land Rover was affixed with a film, and the inside was not visible from the outside, but at this time the window was open, so Xiao Hulin saw Tang Miao sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Tang Miao saw Xiao Hulin followed by a military card, and said, "Uncle Xiao, are you going to do this big fight?"


    "That is necessary," Xiao Hulin lay on the window, "We are going to go to the city. How about, do you want to follow us? See the military card in the back? There are heavy weapons on it."


    "What a coincidence," Tang Miao shook the map of £Ú£Ú in his hand, "We also intend to go to £Ú£Ú."


    "Oh!" Xiao Hulin saw the three words £Ú£Ú ÊÐ on the map and took a glance at Tang Sihuang accidentally. "It is not easy to get maps of other provinces and cities. Sihuang, you can do it." He only guessed Tang Si Huang had inside information about the solar storm, but did not know that Tang Sihuang had prepared a long time in advance, and naturally there is no shortage of maps of provinces and cities.


    "Everyone else," Tang Sihuang said, "If you don''t have a map of £Ú£Ú ÊÐ, I don''t believe you dare to go this way."


    "It''s good to say." Xiao Hulin was also a bit proud. If it wasn''t for some means, he wouldn''t get this map. "Let''s go together."

 Chapter 161：

    "Is there a walkie-talkie?"


    "of course."


    µ÷ After adjusting the walkie-talkie to the same channel, Tang Sihuang simply said, "I''ll take the lead, behind the army card hall."


    "No problem." Xiao Hulin asked the man to retreat to the back of Tang Wen''s car.


    After I walked out of the city, I drove to the open space, and the talents in the five cars came down and knew each other. The size of the confused team is not small, this time Xiao Hulin brought a total of sixteen people. There are four people in the cart and twelve people in the cart.


    He and his five cars went in the direction of Sakai. There are still many survivors coming along this way. Tang Miao and others have already seen it, and the car is running fast.


    "Tang Miao, when is your car so good?" Tang Xin looked at Tang Miao again.


    "Exercised." Tang Miao smiled.


    "I''m not necessarily worse than you." Tang Xin could not get used to his pride.


    Due to fear of the highway being blocked, Tang Miao chose to take the national road. It is now late September. The sun is not as bright as summer, and the leaves are scattered scattered, adding a little bit of sadness. From time to time, you can see a few zombies wandering on the road, hear the sound of a car, and rushed forward, but were hit by flying. The flesh was suddenly blurred, leaving only a **** red map on the road.


    Suddenly, Tang Miao looked slightly stunned, a sudden brake.


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 140 Emergency [Happy Valentine''s Day]


    "Daddy!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang quickly turned on the walkie-talkie: "All cars stop!"


    "What happened?" Tang Xin accidentally hit his head.


    He was followed by Xiao Hulin''s car. The driver did not respond slowly and immediately stepped on the brakes. The wheels rubbed against the ground and made a sharp noise.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin asked quickly: "What''s going on?"


    Tang Miao glanced at both sides of the road and replied, "There are nails and glass **** on the road." On both sides of the road were green trees and deserted fields. The surroundings were quiet and there were no people, as if only their five cars were angry.


    "Damn! Which **** is so inferior!" Xiao Hulin could not help but cursed, and asked, "Boss Tang, what do you do now?"


    Tang Sihuang held up his telescope: "Isn''t you the boss? We''re following you."


    Xiao Hulin said nothing for a moment, and said, "Let the cars pay attention, and the two sides of the fields are hiding under a group of people."


    ÓÐ He also has a telescope. After all, Xiao Hulin arrived in WH City very early. The luxuriant thatch grows on the field barn, which is a good place to ambush. Except for Tang Miao''s mental strength, who can "see" the hiding person, if there is no telescope, others may really not find an ambush.


    "Wen Jing, you and Ning Yue go down to clean the road. Be careful." Xiao Hulin looks serious and usually judges two people.


    Tang Miao a moment. If he remembered correctly, both were women. Xiao Hulin''s intention is obviously to paralyze the other party.


    Soon, a woman came down from Xiao Hulin''s car and the army card in the back, came to the front, saw glass **** and nails on the ground, furiously angry, scolded a few words, and folded a few trees from the roadside Go to the thigh-high barn as a broom to clean the glass residue and nails on the road.


    The ambush man did have action and quickly swooped in from both sides. This group of people is of different ages. The youngest look is only 13 or 4 years old. Each person holds a shovel, a hoe, or a wooden stick. They are dressed neatly, but they are thin and skinny. His eyes stared fiercely at the direction of the several cars, with a light of precaution and malicious light under his eyes.

 Chapter 162：

    When they were only three meters away from the car, Xiao Hulin ordered: "Hands on!"


    The people in the several cars took the underground car and flew forward. Tang Xin also rushed to help with Charles and Heiwei. Ning Yue and Wen Jing reacted extremely quickly, and within three seconds they had brought down the three closest to them. In less than ten minutes, the two teams threw down a dozen people on the other side. These villagers had only bones left. It would only hurt more when they fell to the ground. At this time, the villagers knew that this group was not easy to mess with. If they were not really hungry, they would not dare to grab these cars.


    Tang Wu, Tang Qi and Xiao Hulin directed a pistol at the group of refugees, and Ning Yue and Wen Jing quickly cleaned the ground.


    Everyone got in the car and Mercedes left.


    Tang Miao did not sympathize with those villagers at all. This is not far from the WH base, and the road is all the way. If the villagers can''t live in the village, they can transfer to the base, but they don''t. It only shows that they have no courage to dare to bully zombies, so they have to bully the same kind.


    This is only an episode, and everyone quickly left it behind.


    More than ten o''clock, the convoy arrived in a small town, Jufeng Town. After Jufeng Town, walk for more than forty minutes to reach the city. Zombies roamed the town, and there were at least a hundred within sight. The sound of the car attracted the attention of some zombies, and he turned blankly, his mouths closed together, and a low growl was made. One of the zombies snarled and rushed over and landed on Tang Miao''s car, with a muffled sound. Tang Miao calmed himself, turned the steering wheel sharply, twisted his body, and dropped the zombies.


    "Daddy, go straight?"


    "Well, there won''t be anything we need in a small place. When you come back, if you have a chance, you can go in and have a look." Tang Sihuang said.


    Tang Miao nodded and accelerated. When the four cars in the back saw the situation, they also accelerated and followed closely behind. Tang Miao turned on the chainsaw installed on the car, and wherever he went, his legs were broken.


    Twenty-four minutes later, the high-rise building came into view. About two miles away is the city of Sakai. Near the urban area, there are many scattered households on the roadside. Tang Sihuang looked at the two sides of the road and found a small three-story building and nodded his chin to Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao drove over and stopped. Xiao Hulin was a little confused, but didn''t hesitate to follow.


    Tang Miao and Tang Xin brought Charles and Heiwei into the house, inspected each room, killed a couple of zombies wandering in the house, and made a "safe" gesture to the outside. Everyone followed, closing the door.


    µÄ The condition of this family is good. The three-story building has a lot of sofas, TVs, and air conditioners in the living room. There was no one for a long time, and there was a layer of gray on the furniture. A few people were too lazy to clean and sat directly.


    "Get ready to eat, do it in the afternoon." Xiao Hulin occupied a single sofa, and his opponents said one after another. The brothers settled the bill, because the numbers of the two sides were not equal, he did not propose that everyone eat together.


    Sui Ningyue and Wen Jing are responsible for cooking. Looking at Tang Miao, he asked politely: "We checked just now. The gas stove in the kitchen can still be used, otherwise you should use it first?"


    Tang Miao said: "No, we brought an alcohol stove." After they have used the gas stove, he will find a chance to take the gas stove back into the space, and he will not suffer at all.


    Wu Ningyue and Wen Jing did not budge, nodded, and went to the kitchen.


    Tang Wen dragged the coffee table to him and put the alcohol stove directly on the coffee table to prepare boiled noodles. Tang Miao boiled water in another alcohol stove and took out a tube of noodles, two packets of muscle ham sausage, a can of olives and nine eggs from the backpack.


    When Xun Lin saw the eggs, Xiao Hulin''s men secretly swallowed. Eggs are not easy to carry, so no one usually takes them out. They have n¡¯t eaten for a long time.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin asked wonderingly, "Do you still cook two noodles?"


    Tang Miao handed eight eggs to Tang Wen, and while cutting two ham sausages on the lid of the lunch box, she explained, "Daddy''s stomach is bad, so you can''t eat more instant noodles." The fact is not so serious, it is He didn''t want Tang Sihuang to eat junk food.


    Tang Xin and others are not surprised by this.


    The confused team was speechless.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin saw Tang Sihuang as a matter of course sitting beside Tang Miao, and leisurely flipped through a few old newspapers, saying sourly: "Si Huang, I want to grab your little son."


    Tang Sihuang didn''t look at him, and spit out the cold word: "No talk."

 Chapter 163：

    Tang Miao looked at Xiao Hulin with a smile and teased: "Why should Uncle Xiao admire my father''s land? You are handsome and romantic, and your woman who likes you is not one hundred or eighty. You are also married, so early You can have a son sooner after you get married. My dad will definitely give you a big gift by then. Right, dad? "


    Everyone laughed. Tang Sihuang still didn''t look up, but there was a hum in his mouth, a slight smile on his lips.


    "Oh," Xiao Hulin didn''t mind being joked at all, "Fortunately, there is no son. Nowadays in troubled times, adults can hardly live, let alone children."


    There was a stifling silence in the hall.


    With regard to the troubled times, Tang Miao was powerless and would not think too much or want to think too much. He was in a very good mood at this time. When Xiao Hulin mentioned that he had married and had children, his expression was not uncomfortable. He completely ruled out the possibility that he had a special relationship with Tang Sihuang. After the water boiled, he first put in oil, salt and chicken essence, then put the noodles in. After the pan was boiled again, put in the ham sausage, and then break the eggs into the whole. After a while, the fragrance erupted.


    At this moment, the instant noodles from Tang Chun are also boiled. Tang Miao took out Charles and Haway''s dog food bowl from his schoolbag. When Xiao Hulin and others saw that Zhang Wang had divided an egg for both Charles and Heiwei, they invariably twitched their lips. This group of people is violent. Grandma''s. But they will not say anything other than envy or jealousy. People and dogs are good at eating, others are not qualified to beak.


    Tang Xin noticed their expressions, patted Charles''s head, and smiled: "Don''t treat animals as improper labor, these two guys can also make great efforts to kill zombies."


    After the rice was cooked, each person held their own rice bowls and took the two ham sausages they had allocated. Xiao Hulin''s team is also boiled noodles, with a few packs of mustard, and they taste very fragrant.


    Everyone was eating, and suddenly a suspicious impact came from outside the door.


    Everyone''s look changed, and one of Xiao Hulin''s men was closest to the door. He was also very alert. He immediately lowered the bowl, stood up, stood with a long knife, stood by the door, opened the door a slit, and saw a pair of eyes.


    "It''s a child." His men said to Xiao Hulin.


    The child was about eleven or twelve years old. He took the opportunity to squeeze in through the door slit, licked his dry lips, looked around, and fluttered into Wen Jing''s arms with a pitiful voice.


    "Sister, I haven''t eaten for several days. Let me have something to eat."


    No one else moved, and continued to eat noodles, seemingly very indifferent.


    Tang Miao looked at Wen Jing while eating noodles, wondering what she would do.


    Tong Wenjing pushed back the child a little, and whispered, "Sorry, younger brother, my sister also needs to kill zombies to get food."


    "Sister, you have pity on me, I don''t eat much, just two mouthfuls of noodles." The child held Wen Jing''s arms tightly. Wen Jing smoked a few times without pulling it out. He simply lifted the boy without hurting him, but just pressed on the sofa so that he didn''t interfere with her. He picked up chopsticks in the other hand and continued to eat noodles.


    The boy struggled for a long time without breaking away, his strength slowly relaxed, and a trace of viciousness and hatred flashed in his low eyes. Wen Jing saw that he let go and loosened the arm that held him. The boy turned and ran, even rushing directly into Tang Miao''s arms.


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 141 Electric City [Happy Valentine''s Day]


    When Tang Miao was surprised, he thought that the boy had not convinced Wen Jing to choose Ning Yue, who was also a woman, and did not expect that he would pick himself up. When the boy came in, he was wary of the boy. Nothing else, just because the boy first glanced around when he entered the house, he chose Chinese quiet, which is not simple. Although it is indispensable to guard against people, it is a kind of sorrow that even a child as small as this must be prepared for.


    "Brother, please ... I really just need to eat a little bit ..."


    Tang Sihuang took the last bite of noodles, wiped his mouth with meal paper, and dull eyes fell on the boy, but said nothing.


    While others are eating noodles, they are paying attention to the development of the situation, which means a bit of watching the theater.


    Tang Miao pointed to the stool next to him: "Sit down first, and wait until we finish eating."


    The boy was a little surprised, and asked skeptically, "Do you really give it?"


    "Of course." Tang Miao smiled slightly at him.

 Chapter 164：

    The boy''s look was a little embarrassing, his eyes were peeping at others from time to time, his body was tight all the time, but he still had to sit quietly, smell the rich aroma of instant noodles, and swallow from time to time.


    Others were disappointed when they saw nothing, and they quickly finished eating the noodles. After eating, everyone packed up and left.


    The boy was anxious immediately, and immediately followed Tang Miao. Tang Miao pressed his shoulder, motioned him to be calm, and winked Tang Sihuang, and went to the kitchen to put the gas tank into the space. The gas tank was almost full, making him a big bargain.


    When he came out, the boy was frightened by Tang Sihuang''s coercion, and some were restless.


    Tang Miao took the boy out, and when he went out, he saw everyone was getting in the car, but the windows were open, obviously he was curious about how he handled the boy. Tang Miao gave them a funny look. After Tang Sihuang got on the bus, he took out a pack of instant noodles from his backpack. He noticed that the boy''s eyes were bright, but he didn''t hand them to him immediately, but took the driver''s seat. Pass the instant noodles out of the window, then start the engine and leave quickly.


    Everyone watched a mime, some inexplicably. Xiao Hulin couldn''t help asking: "Tang Miao, what did you think?"


    There are walkie-talkies in several cars, so everyone heard his question.


    Tang Miao smiled and said, "The reason why he didn''t drive him away was because he was afraid he still had associates. In case of an airy report, we would be in trouble. Saving a person is a responsibility. Only leave things to him when he leaves. I was also afraid he would get on me. "


    "So it is."


    Tang Xin was surprised that Tang Miao grew so fast, then smiled. It is a good thing that Tang Miao is more and more stable now, so he and his dad can worry less.


    A few minutes later, several cars entered the city. The bustling city of the past has almost become a waste city. Abandoned vehicles are parked on the roadside and covered with dust; the windows of the shops on the street are smashed, and glass **** is everywhere; newspapers and magazines in the newsstand are scattered all over the place, dancing in the wind ; The fruit of the fruit shop exuded a rotten smell, and the smell was lingering. Lying on the road was a corpse that was smashed by zombies, causing flies to hum.


    The zombies in the city heard the wind and moved around. The car was modified so that it would not break the glass. Tang Miao slowly moved forward while scanning the signboard outside.


    Xiao Hulin said: "Si Huang, we are looking for Electric City, how about you?"


    "Together."


    Everyone drove into the busiest street. This time the army opened the road and killed a large group of zombies. Senning Electric, Dimei Electric, Haier Electric and so on are all well-known brands, with branches in major cities, it is not difficult to find them. Far away, Tang Xin saw the five characters of "Bay Electrical City".


    "Xiao Hulin, there must be a lot of zombies in the electrical city. First collect some other necessary supplies, then gather in the mall, and break in together." Tang Sihuang picked up the intercom and said.


    "Yes. How about meeting here in three hours?" Xiao Hulin agreed quickly. The things in the electrical appliance city are all big pieces. It is really inconvenient to collect so many things with so many things.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Thirty Land Rover turned into another street. Now you don''t need to worry about one-way or two-way, driving on the left or driving on the right. Along the way, find a "wenhui department store", a total of three floors, the first floor is KFC restaurant and McDonald''s restaurant, the second floor is the food area, the third floor is the clothing area.


    Tang Miao stopped the car.


    "Tang Xin, you are sitting in the driver''s seat, ready to cope. Daddy and I first went up to see if there were not many zombies."


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome. It happens that you are sitting in the driver''s seat. My dad and I went to inquire." Tang Xin said as he prepared to get out of the car.


    Tang Miao was helpless, he actually wanted to find a chance to collect some shelves, because the things in the space were too messy.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said, "Tang Xin, you drive. Tang Miao has been driving for hours."


    Tang Xin had no choice but to respond.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang took their weapons and rushed in. Entering through the gate is the elevator, and the elevator is the food area. At a glance, there are about 40 or 50 zombies, many of them are staff. Tang Miao nodded to Tang Sihuang, and the two moved forward back to back. Tang Miao put her hand on the shelf, and each time it was put on the shelf, the food on the shelf was taken into the space together.

 Chapter 165：

    Tang Sihuang kept slashing the zombies that came after him. Ten minutes later, all the shelves and containers on the second floor disappeared, leaving just over twenty zombies. Tang Miao deliberately took out more than thirty canned tempeh, more than thirty canned fruits, two boxes of mineral water, three bags of fans, two bags of instant noodles, ten bags of dehydrated vegetables, thirty bags of bacon, one barrel of oil, Ten bags of 25kg rice and ten mention toilet paper were scattered on the ground.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang intentionally left more than 20 zombies and called others up.


    After a while, Tang Wen and others ran up with a knife. When they saw that the second floor was almost empty, they secretly marveled that the survivors had done so well that even the shelves were removed. The crowd quickly divided into two groups, one to kill the zombies, and the other to take out the sheets neatly and pack all the supplies on the ground. Every confrontation with the zombies is a game betting on life and death. Everyone invariably tightens their nerves and slashes violently and savagely, dare not have the slightest intention.


    Then the team quickly rushed to the third floor again. On the third floor, there are still a lot of clothes, shoes, sheets, quilts, etc. All are packed with sheets, even if you can''t wear them, you can go to the exchange square to exchange with others. When the zombie crisis broke out, it was still late summer and winter clothes were not on the market, but there were also a few coats and down jackets, all of which were put away.


    In the end, everyone picked up a total of eight "sheets and bags". If there is less stuff, it will not be satisfied. If there is more stuff, there will be worry. They only have three cars and they don''t have enough space.


    Tang Miao took out two fishing nets from his backpack: "rice, toilet paper and clothing were stacked on the roof of two of the cars, covered with fishnets, and then tied diagonally with a rope. The rest were placed inside the car . "Another car had a solar generator on the roof.


    Feng Ye stared at the fishing net and said, "Good idea ..."


    Tang Wen couldn''t help laughing: "I''m more curious, where did this fishing net come from?"


    Tang Miao spread his hand and said, "The last time I went to sweep a village, I found it at a farmer''s house."


    The problem was solved. Everyone picked up the bag and rushed out to clean the nearby zombies. Before more zombies approached, they quickly piled things on the roof of the car and tied them with fishing nets and ropes.


    Afterwards, everyone got in the car and returned to Electric City. It was already over two o''clock in the afternoon. At the gate of the electrical city, Xiao Hulin''s team has not yet returned. Several people did not get out of the car. Tang Miao held a telescope and looked in through the window. The Appliance City has three floors. It is estimated that there are no more than fifty zombies on each floor. It should not be difficult for them to make a breakthrough.


    "Shasha ... Call Tang Sihuang, we are back. How are you? Over." Xiao Hulin''s two cars turned in from another street.


    Tang Miao black line. This man watched a lot of police films.


    "Not bad, guys?"


    "Rogen. Unlucky, broke two people. Over."


    Two cars parked outside Electric City.


    "How do I get in? Are there any specific plans? Over."


    Tang Sihuang said: "Close the door and fight the dogs. Clean up the zombies from the first floor to the third floor. Of course, it would be better if we can find what we need on the first floor."


    "Rogen. Clear the first floor first. Leave a person to watch the car on the first floor. Over." Xiao Hulin Road.


    Everyone jumped out of the car at the same time and rushed into the electrical city. When everyone entered, they immediately closed the glass door.


    The electric appliance city has a large area, with more than 300 square meters on the first floor. The two teams totaled more than twenty people and two dogs, and rushed to kill.


    Everyone picked up the firewood and the flames were high. It didn''t take twenty minutes to get everything done. Everyone took a closer look at the products on the first floor, all of which were mobile phones and digital products of various brands, which made people dazzled.


    "Go, go to the second floor."


    Tang Sihuang handed the telescope and walkie-talkie to Tang Wu: "There are not necessarily no survivors in the city. Be careful of the things on the car."


    "Relax, sir."


    Tang Miao put a good arrow on the crossbow and followed the crowd to the second floor. Tang Sihuang, Tang Miao, Tang Wen, Tang Xin, Feng Ye, and Tang Qi were divided into two groups. Tang Wen, Tang Xin, and Feng Ye were not very accurate when using the crossbow. Tang Sihuang and Tang Chun used the crossbow to make a hundred hits and attacked behind them. Soon, a zombie fell in front of the seven.

 Chapter 166：

    Xiao Hulin''s subordinates were somewhat dissatisfied with the Fruit Corps because they were many and the Fruit Corps were small. If the two teams cooperated together, the Fruit Corps must take advantage. , Can not help but secretly admire. Especially Tang Miao, the youngest, shot an arrow almost every three seconds, and the "ಠಠà²" kept ringing and instantly nailed into the head of the zombie. The action is clean and neat, and people have to admire it.


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 142 Trapped


    The young master of the Tang family also performed well. While slashing the zombies with a knife, he sometimes took out a gun equipped with a muffler to kill the fish that leaked the net, and his expression was a little bit of killing. It can be said that there are no weak people in the Fruit Corps.


    The second floor is computer equipment, the third floor is TV, refrigerator, electric water heater and other household appliances. When everyone saw the solar generator and solar water heater, their eyes brightened, and they quickly refueled to clear the zombies.


    Tang Miao was covered by Tang Sihuang, and took the opportunity to collect five electric water heaters, five microwave ovens, three refrigerators, and six solar generators.


    The two of them were "lazy" and suddenly heard a few rapid gunshots there.


    "Grandma, four evolutionary zombies!" Someone scolded.


    "Look at it!"


    As soon as Tang Miao ran over, a shadow flashed out from behind a refrigerator, and Zhang Ya rushed towards him at a very fast speed.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang surpassed Tang Miao in a few steps, and raised his sharp blade to smash the zombie chest. The female zombies flickered to the side, avoiding the past, opened her arms, and pointed her fingernails towards Tang Sihuang''s face.


    "àÀ àÀ ..."


    "Daddy be careful!" Tang Miao was anxious on the side, the space was small, he couldn''t help at all, and the slingshot aimed at the zombie''s head several times, but the zombie was not slow and kept changing positions. Not far away, others were dealing with zombies, fearing accidental injury, he did not dare to use a gun.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stepped back quickly, but was blocked by the shelves behind him, and he could not retreat. Several microwave ovens on the shelf slammed into the ground. The moment the zombies rushed up, Tang Sihuang kicked his feet, the zombies slammed into the back counter, the glass counter was knocked over, and the glass broke instantly and rattled. There was a sound of broken bones in the zombie''s body, roaring in his throat, and rushing up again. Tang Sihuang jumped up, landed quickly on the counter, grabbed the female zombies'' long hair with his right hand, and at the same time waved a knife with his left hand to try to kill in one fell swoop. Who would have thought that the hair of the female zombies even fell off the scalp! The blood-red head was facing Tang Sihuang, dripping with blood and rancid and pungent, even though Tang Sihuang had always been calm, he could not help but move his mouth slightly. He discarded the hair in his hand in disgust and kicked the zombies subconsciously.


    Tang Miao was also disgusted, but was afraid to be distracted, ready to step forward to support Tang Sihuang.


    The vitality of the zombie was so tenacious, he turned around and attacked again. Tang Sihuang waved a knife, drew it, and split his head instantly.


    "Daddy, are you okay?" Tang Miao ran quickly and checked Tang Sihuang up and down.


    Tang Sihuang shook his head and passed him the nucleus that had just emerged with a dagger. Tang Miao was first packed in plastic bags, and then washed with water.


    Over there, Xiao Hulin''s men also subdued two L2 zombies and turned to deal with the other L1. Tang Xin quickly stepped forward and chopped off the head of the zombie after Heiwei and Charles cooperated to bring down the fourth L2 zombie.


    "The base will close at half past six, brothers, hurry up!" Xiao Hulin shouted. At this time, he was sweating too much.


    After Wu Qing finished the zombies, the third floor was a mess. Tang Sihuang picked two solar generators that were not stained with blood, and brought Tang Wu to the first floor.


    Through the glass door, I saw a lot of zombies gathered outside the door, wandering beside several cars. The crowd could not help but curse.


    "So many zombies, how do you get out?"


    Tang Miao had a clever move: "There are a lot of small electrical appliances on it. Throwing them down from the second floor should lead to some of the zombies."


    "Good idea," Xiao Hulin smiled. "In this way, a three-pronged approach, leaving a few people to throw things on the second floor, a few people to load things to load the car, the remaining people cover. Si Huang, pretend ours first, and then Pretend to be yours. "Too many zombies, if the two teams do not cooperate, it is too dangerous.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded indifferently: "Yes. Tang Miao, you go up."


    "No, Tang Xin, you go up." Tang Miao is not willing to be too far away from Tang Sihuang. Otherwise, if he is in danger, he won''t be able to catch up.

 Chapter 167：

    "Dad asked you to go up, you go up." Tang Xin slanted Tang Miao, cool and authentic, "Do you need me to teach you what is the order of the young and the young? Brothers and brothers Christine?"


    I don''t mean to say that. Tang Miaobai glanced at Tang Xin and said unquestionably, "I stay below. Daddy, stop talking nonsense, there will only be more and more zombies in a while."


    "Ahem ..." Xiao Hulin grinned endlessly. This was the first time he heard someone dare to say that Tang Sihuang was "nonsense", and Tang Sihuang was not angry. It''s interesting, it''s too interesting.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at Tang Miao with a smile, Tang Miao looked innocently outside the glass door.


    In the end, Tang Sihuang said, "Tang Xin, go up."


    Tang Xin shrugged helplessly and turned to the second floor.


    I waited until the four people raised two solar generators and walked to the door to get ready. The cover group immediately opened the door and shot the zombies. Tang Miao''s crossbow also fired arrows. At the same time, there was a loud bang when the appliance fell to the ground. The four people carrying the appliance quickly rushed out and put the large solar motor on the roof.


    I just put the two generators, and Tang Xin''s dignified voice came from the intercom: "No! This method is useless, rewind! More and more zombies are coming here. Finish."


    Tang Miao looked up, and sure enough, the zombies in the nearby building apparently heard the movement and leaned over one after another, just like the crabs that climbed ashore in high tide.


    "Fuck!"


    "Immediate withdrawal!" Tang Sihuang Shen Sheng ordered.


    Everyone hurriedly retreated into the electrical city and closed the glass door. After only a while, more than a hundred zombies had been surrounded, and probably all nearby zombies had been drawn over. The crowd watched only drool.


    "Captain, what now?" Ning Yue asked.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin frowned: "It must be broken out. If more zombies gather, it will be more difficult to break through."


    Tang Sihuang objected softly: "No. It''s too late. Even if we break through now, we can''t get out of the city before dark. It will be more dangerous if we are surrounded by zombies halfway."


    "Then I can only spend one night outside." Xiao Hulin shrugged indifferently.


    Because the electrical city is very safe, everyone''s mood has not been affected because of the trap. I was tired of killing the zombies before, so I found a place to sit and take a breath.


    Wu Tangwu stroked his head: "Sir, if we don''t leave the city today, we will spend the night here at night, and we have nothing to eat."


    I already expected a lot of zombies in the electrical city. For the sake of convenience, everyone did not bring a backpack.


    Tang Sihuang looked to Tang Xin: "Can you drive the door to pick up the package in one minute, can you do it?" Among the members of the Fruit Corps, Tang Xin is the fastest one. He was the school''s sprint champion when he was in school, and later drank well water and became faster.


    "no problem."


    Tang Sihuang asked Xiao Hulin questioningly: "How are you there?"


    "My speed is okay." It was Wen Jing who stood out and took a quick glance at Tang Sihuang, a red cloud on his face. Tang Sihuang was so charming that she blushed at a glance. A few fellows in the confused team snickered.


    Tang Miao noticed this, but was not worried. He remembered Tang Sihuang''s promise. Besides, Wen Jing looks like a Huangmao girl, he doesn''t think she will be Tang Sihuang''s dish.


    Xiao Hulin clapped and said, "Okay. You two can just rush forward in peace, the others will cover you, and they will never let you be hurt."


    This requires mutual trust and tacit understanding between teams. Tang Xin is not worried at all, because he knows that Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang will certainly do this. Wen Jing nodded and said nothing. Although she seemed a little nervous, she obviously believed her teammates.

 Chapter 168：

    Xiao Hulin said: "Everyone pay attention, cover Tang Xin and Wen Jing, and let them get the food in the car."


    Tang Sihuang added: "All those with guns and crossbows go to the second floor."


    Tang Miao said to Tang Xin: "Tang Xin, by the way, take my backpack out and it''s in the driver''s seat."


    Âé·³ "Trouble." Tang Xin glanced at him.


    Tang Miao raised an eyebrow: "Be sure to take it, there are good things in it to ensure that you will not be disappointed."


    Tang Xin glanced at him, it was agreed.


    The whole process was astonishing. When everyone was in place, Tang Sihuang opened the seam of the glass door and shot the fuel tanks of two waste cars on the roadside a little farther with a gun. Less zombies. The rest then used arrows and guns to solve the zombies by the door. At this moment, quickly opening the glass door, Tang Xin and Wenwen Jing rushed out quickly, took out the package of food and kitchenware in the car in less than forty seconds, and returned smoothly.


    When the glass door was closed again, the people were relieved.


    Look outside, the sun is about to set.


    Tang Xin put the big bag on the ground, picked up Tang Miao''s backpack, unzipped, and said, "Let me see, what''s good--"


    Before talking, the backpack was taken by Tang Miao. Just kidding, the reason he wanted to take a backpack was just to cover up when taking things from space. There are good things in the backpack, but for the sake of portability, not much is packed.


    Tang Miao deliberately dug in, took out a box of premium chocolates and handed it to Tang Xin.


    "I took it in the mall before."


    Tang Xin opened the box and divided one for everyone in the Fruit Corps.


    "Clean up the place and prepare for the night." Tang Sihuang ordered several people from Tang Wu.


    Everyone started to move all the containers away, and packed up a 50-square-meter place near the door. Tang Miao, Feng Ye and Tang Qisan helped unpack the big bag, took out the kitchenware and food, and planned to prepare the rice before dark. Today, a lot of materials were collected, and time was sufficient. Tang Miao planned to cook rice. In this kind of world, maybe there is a pause, but there is no pause. It is better to be happy in time, and don''t treat yourself when you can''t treat yourself.


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 143 Little Boy


    Tang Miao took out a small bag of rice from his backpack, and Tang Wu and Feng Ye knew that the young master planned to make rice, and quickly stepped forward to help, one panned the rice in a pressure cooker, and simmered the rice on an alcohol stove; Soak the dehydrated carrots, cucumbers, vermicelli and bacon in water.


    Tang Sihuang crossed his legs and sat on a swivel chair found from a counter selling mobile phones, watching the busy side casually.


    "Captain, they want to cook rice, I want to join them." A subordinate of Xiao Hulin joked with him.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin looked at Ning Yue and Wen Jing who were preparing to cook noodles, and slaps on his shoulder: "Master Ben would also like to join." He kicked his feet and slid the chair to Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao heard the movement and looked at him. Although I knew that there was nothing between Tang Sihuang and him, I still felt a little uncomfortable watching them talk intimately.


    Xiao Hu Lin was cold behind, and looking back did not look the same, but it was his own illusion: "You still enjoy it so much, you still have rice with the task."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled slowly, and said slowly: "Jealous?"


    "Well, the rice and noodles are the same. We can find a lot of canned fish today and a few bottles of good wine." Xiao Hulin showed off.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 169：

    After simmering for more than ten minutes, Xiao Hulin saw Tang Miao wash his hands and prepare for cooking. His eyes were opened, and when he smelled the smell of the dish, he slid to Tang Miao.


    "I see, Tang Xiaomiao, you went to your house to eat before you dared to eat. I always thought it was spring cricket."


    Tang Miao smiled and sliced ??the bacon into thin slices: "Hobby."


    °¥ "Hey, do you want to eat fried food?" Xiao Hulin asked his team members.


    The team members'' eyes were bright, like the hungry wolf saw the rabbit, nodded one after another, and said in unison: "Think!"


    "Tang Xiaomiao, uncle, how about I hire you to make two dishes with a bowl of noodles? We also have dehydrated vegetables and bacon." As for the little oil and salt, don''t worry about it.


    "Yes." Tang Miao agreed quickly, once Xiao Hulin was an acquaintance, and now the two teams are working together, and it''s okay to wave a few more spades.


    Xiao Hulin immediately became happy, and quickly directed his kimchi and meat.


    Alas, this evening, both teams had a good meal. Tang Miao made a carrot stir-fried bacon, a vegetarian stir-fried cabbage, a bacon stir-fried cucumber and a bacon stir-fried vermicelli. The confused team ate noodles, made a carrot fried bacon and a bacon fried eggplant.


    I thought that Xiao Hulin also found canned fish today, Tang Miao took out four canned tempeh, two people divided into one box. As the captain of Tang Sihuang, he enjoyed a can, and no one had any opinion.


    Tang Sihuang saw that Tang Miao had eaten his share quickly, and sandwiched the remaining half into his bowl. Tang Miao froze. Daddy knew that there was a lot of space in his room. Why did he still give it to him? But my heart was still sweet, and she turned to smile at Tang Sihuang.


    Canned things will only be less and less in the future. Although Xiao Hulin found a lot, he didn''t really plan to divide today. Seeing the situation, he secretly determined that he would never do missions with the Fruit Corps again. Is looking for abuse! He had to open several cans too, because most of the cans were in cardboard boxes and only a small part of the backpack, so three people divided into one box. Although not much was allocated to each of them, the team members ate very happily.


    "We still have wine!" Xiao Hulin intentionally retaliated and deliberately raised the wine high.


    Tang Sihuang calmly said: "Tonight, we have to arrange someone on duty and not drink."


    Xiao Hulin was speechless, put the wine back in his bag, and hurriedly grabbed carrots and fried meat to eat.


    "Tang Xiaomiao, how about I go to your house to have dinner in the future?"


    "Oh, I have no opinion."


    "I have an opinion." Tang Sihuang said slowly.


    Xiao Hulin continued to eat meat indifferently: "I don''t believe that I can go without you if you go."


    "That''s how the cheek is made." Tang Qi Leng bulged a sentence.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin looked at him playfully: "Well, still thinking about me, the last time you ate your meat?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Just in case the zombies are attracted, the sound is not loud.


    Qi Tangqi almost sprayed out the rice in his mouth: "How do you say that? What is eating my meat?"


    "Isn''t it? I remember eating three of you." Xiao Hulin made a memoir.


    Everyone is even more overjoyed.


    Qi Tang had a black face and stared at Xiao Hulin fiercely, turning his back to him, too lazy to care about him anymore. With this and his effort, he might as well eat more chopsticks.

 Chapter 170：

    Xiao Xiao Hulin smiled proudly.


    After dinner, Tang Sihuang was divided into three classes, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao came last.


    Because it is an electrical appliance city, we can''t find any fabric that can be laid on the ground. Everyone had to put some paper boxes on the ground to isolate the moisture, and then sleep on the ground. The floor was too hard. Tang Miao was sleeping on her backpack and couldn''t sleep over and over again. In the dark, he had just turned over, and suddenly his body was picked up. The whole person was surrounded by the familiar atmosphere.


    "Daddy?" He called softly, not wanting to disturb the peace.


    Tang Sihuang was sitting against the wall, holding him half-hugged, and letting him ride on his lap, and the whole person was lying in his arms.


    "Sleep fast."


    Tang Miao adjusted her posture, and the darkness fueled his guts. He touched Tang Sihuang''s face and hugged it. Without hesitation, a wet kiss fell on his cheek. After waiting for a while, without waiting for Tang Sihuang''s anger, he raised the corners of his mouth with satisfaction, two arms around Tang Sihuang''s waist, and leaned his head against his chest. Then he felt a lot natural and soon went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, when Tang Miao woke up, she found herself covered in a familiar coat. Everyone else was already up. He quickly jumped off the counter, returned his coat to Tang Sihuang, and quickly washed his face and brushed his teeth.


    Feng Ye boiled a pot of porridge, and everyone ate it with pickles. After the two teams were packed, they gathered to discuss how to get out of trouble. After a night of silence, the black crowd of zombies by the car was less than half, leaving only forty.


    "Long attack with a gun and a crossbow, lowercase and lowercase, should not be a problem." Tang Sihuang said.


    The confused team only has six guns, plus the Fruit Corps'' four guns and two crossbows, it is not difficult to deal with more than forty zombies. Repeatedly firing, Tang Sihuang said: "The male zombie in a plaid short-sleeved shirt and all the zombies on his left will solve it, and you on the right.


    "No problem. Open the door." Xiao Hulin raised his gun.


    The glass door opened quietly, the crossbow and bullets flew out at the same time, and more than forty zombies were quickly and silently destroyed and collapsed into one piece. Everyone quickly took this opportunity to put the generator and water heater on the roof and fastened them with rope.


    The Jun army stuck in the front and the five cars flew away. By the time the zombie heard the movement, they had already run away.


    After leaving the city, Xiao Hulin opened his way in front of Jufeng Town and suddenly slowed down.


    "No. 1 car, what''s the matter?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    Xiao Hulin''s tone mocked a little: "Oh, there is a wall in front of me. One of them seems to be the kid I''ve seen before."


    Tang Miao picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Uncle Xiao, let''s be ahead."


    "OK." Xiao Hulin turned the steering wheel to the right, and Tang Miao took the lead.


    Tang Miao picked up the telescope in one hand, and she saw that there was a little boy in the group who had seen it before. The group was tall and large, about twenty.


    When four meters away from the wall, Tang Miao stopped the car, and leaned out to look at the little boy gently, which also gave him a chance. If the little boy is threatened, he must be saved if he can. Those people are cold weapons, and trying to save individuals from them is not a problem.


    The boy also noticed him, a guilty expression appeared in his eyes, but soon disappeared, staring coldly at them, deliberately avoiding Tang Miao''s sight.


    "Brothers, it''s convenient to let us go." Tang Miao still had a cute smile on his face.


    "Oh," a thin monkey-like man laughed scornfully, "Of course, but please leave money for the purchase."


    "All right," Tang Miao nodded with a smile, "You have been here for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "That''s it," the man didn''t seem to expect him to speak so well, and immediately nodded, "you know how to look."

 Chapter 171：

    "Little Master, wouldn''t you really give them something, right?" Tang Chun asked worriedly, disapproving.


    Tang Miao glanced at the building on the roadside and saw a sparrow standing on the telephone pole, the corner of his mouth was tilted, his hand was a shot. With a bang, the people in the wall were startled, and they flinched in unison. The sparrow slammed in front of the wall and could clearly see the bullet piercing its chest.


    Tang Miao invited me to look at Tang Sihuang sitting in the co-pilot seat. Tang Sihuang nodded gently, "Yes."


    The smile on Tang Miao''s face deepened, and he smiled humanely to the boss: "a bullet, a sparrow. How about this price?"


    "Gun ..." Boss snores straight.


    A cowardly man was stunned at the sound of the gunfire, screamed "killing", and ran away.


    Cracking, the boss slapped the little boy''s face. The little boy''s face suddenly left a slap print.


    "Fuck! Why didn''t your little sister-in-law tell Lao Tzu that they had a gun?"


    "I, I, I don''t know ..." The boy''s tears flowed down.


    Tang Miao looked at it lightly, and said, "Not yet giving way?" Of course, at this time, he never expected to see this little boy again, let alone that this boy would bring him a huge disaster.


    The Qiang Wall suddenly spread to both sides, and Tang Miao''s car drove past.


    "Tang Xiaomiao, good marksmanship!" Xiao Hulin praised.


    "Coincidentally coincident." Tang Miao was modest.


    Tang Xin sighed deeply.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Miao asked casually.


    Tang Xin does not want to be sore: "Tang Miao, I hate you, you know? The car skills are better than me, and the marksmanship is better than me!"


    "Cooking is better than you," Tang Miao added proudly.


    Tang Xin glanced at him with a scornful look: "This is also proud? There are more men who can''t cook."


    I went back to the base. Because of the requirement to hand in a quarter of materials, Tang Sihuang turned in a solar power generator. Solar power generator is a good thing. In terms of value, it has reached the requirement of "a quarter of materials", so no other materials have been turned in. It just happened to meet Chen Li who was preparing to take the task with his men and secretly sent him. A can of fish.


    "Your inspection method should be improved." Tang Sihuang neatly arranged his clothes, ironically.


    Chen Lihaha Yile: "Don''t say, I heard that a machine has been invented at the research institute. As long as you have a blood test, you can know if it is infected with the virus. But it seems that it will take another two days before it can be used.


    "It''s pretty much the same."


    After a few chats, Chen Li left in a hurry.


    Tang Miao was about to get on the car, and suddenly heard someone calling him.


    "Tang Miao!"


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 144 Quietness in the Last Days (1)

 Chapter 172：

    Tang Miao looked back, it turned out to be Xuan Kai of the Flying Tigers.


    "I went to play with you yesterday, but you are not home." Xuan Kai ran over quickly and smiled.


    "Do you know where I live?" Tang Miao said unexpectedly.


    Xuan Kai quickly explained: "There are many people who are following the Fruit Corps. Many people know your address."


    Tang Miao nodded, wondering: "Are you asking me something?"


    Tong Xuankai''s smile was stiff, and she smiled again, naturally: "Oh, it''s okay, just to play with you. But did you go to work yesterday? Then I won''t bother you to rest, I will look for you someday."


    Tang Miao squeezed out a dry smile. "Let''s play with him", he is a sixteen-year-old appearance, but in fact he is in his twenties, and should not play with this sixteen-year-old child.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang gave him a slight glance and turned on the car.


    "Not getting in the car yet?"


    Tang Miao quickly followed.


    As soon as I returned to the villa, everyone was busy installing solar power generators, which could guarantee their normal electricity use every day. The villa has a refrigerator and air conditioner and can continue to be used.


    Tang Miao planned to take a bath first, then went into the space to study how to make pickles and pickles, but saw Tang Sihuang sitting on the single sofa with a thoughtful look, and he seemed not in a good mood.


    "Daddy, what are you thinking?" Tang Miao walked over, a little curious, because it is rare to see Daddy''s expression so solemn, and it seems a bit lost.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at him, stopped talking, and shook his head.


    Tang Miao became more and more curious, walked over a few steps, and squeezed beside him to sit down, urging: "Daddy, tell me? Tell me."


    "Not tired?" Tang Sihuang gave him a bit of space, touched his curly hands, and put it down again.


    Tang Miao shook her head with a smile: "When it was our vigil, you didn''t wake me up, I was full of sleep. What are you thinking?"


    Tang Sihuang raised his lips and said, "There are two days left until the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    Tang Miao picked up the desk calendar at the bedside and looked at it suddenly: "Yeah, I almost forgot."


    "It''s boring to stay this way all day. If you are not tired, we two will go out and come back before the Mid-Autumn Festival. By the way, we can bring some moon cakes back."


    Tang Miao''s eyes brightened. This is not a two-person world for him. He nodded incessantly: "Okay. Oh, there are a lot of moon cakes in ''Inside'', you can sell them at the trading market. Can you go now?"


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is a joyous holiday for the family. Even if it is the last days, if there are conditions, you should still have a good time.


    "Go in ''and take a bath and change your clothes."


    Tang Miao came out of the bath, Tang Sihuang had changed his clothes, and put his dirty clothes in the laundry basket at the door of the room, and Chunya would take them to wash.


    Tang Sihuang went to the garage to pick up the car, Tang Miao went to the warehouse and took three hundred arrows, put them in the quiver made by Chunxiong, and packed his and Tang Sihuang''s backpacks. water.


    "Tang Miao, what are you doing?" Tang Xin sat on the sofa and read a book. He saw that he was packing and asked. Today it is one group''s turn to stay, and the second group still has to work with the third group, but because they came back late this morning, they set off after lunch.

 Chapter 173：

    Tang Wen didn''t rest. He lay on the sofa, read the old newspaper, and heard the sound.


    "Daddy and I are planning to go out again and again, it would be better to bring some mooncakes back."


    "Yes, it''s almost the Mid-Autumn Festival." Tang Wen also remembered, "Should there be a few more days? When you have a mission tomorrow, the two groups will go together, and more people are safer."


    "Oh, nothing will happen. Dad said that he was bored, so he had to go out." Tang Miao whispered.


    Suddenly a deep voice came from behind him: "Tang Miao, what did you just say? Huh?"


    Tang Miao turned his head casually: "Nothing, I told them, we will be back in two days."


    Tang Xin and Tang Wen are secretly funny. Tang Miao''s character is a lot more lively, and both of them see it.


    "Go away." Tang Sihuang''s expression looked a bit dangerous.


    Tang Miao rushed to caress him quickly: "Father, walking."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his lips and let him blame.


    He heard the movement in the kitchen and chased it out: "Sir, Master, have you got enough arrows? Yesterday afternoon, many people came to Tang Chun with their arrows, and I heard they cut them by themselves. Bamboo. Tang Chun thought that arrows are indispensable, and he collected a lot. "


    "The photos will be collected in the future, but the quantity collected every day cannot exceed 500." Tang Sihuang thought for a while and said.


    "understood."


    "Four people at home are fine, Tang Wen, you arrange."


    After the confession was given, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao went out. When leaving the line, Tang Sihuang suddenly felt a strong line of sight. Turning his head, a long-haired man in a black vest, denim trousers and leather boots stood next to a car and looked at him, holding one in his hand. Cigarette.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s look did not change, he looked directly into the eyes of the man, his eyes were unpredictable.


    The two stared at each other for a long time. If the man calmly restored his expression, he retracted his gaze first, and saw his companion come out of the examination room and board the car to leave. Among the several people who came out of the examination room, one was exactly Zhao Liu who had his wrist removed.


    "Daddy, that person should be the captain of the Black Wolf team Black Wolf, not a simple role." Tang Miao noticed that Tang Sihuang looked out the window and saw the man.


    "Well," Tang Sihuang picked up the walkie-talkie, "call two and three groups, these days beware of the Black Wolves looking for crickets, finished."


    "Received in group two, finished."


    "Three groups received, finished."


    After he walked out of the base, Tang Miao asked, "Daddy, are we going to Huan?"


    Tang Sihuang was looking at the map and shook his head, "Don''t go to Qiongshi. The things you took back today, everyone in the base saw it. If nothing was wrong, there will be many survival teams to go to Qiongshi to collect supplies. The base may also send troops to Qiongshi. If it is encountered, it is troublesome. You can go to Beisong town to see, and go back and forth for half a day to catch the Mid-Autumn Festival. "


    Tang Miao has no opinion: "Daddy, you can sleep for a while."


    "not sleepy."


    Tang Miao handed him a fruit basket containing green grapes, strawberries and a bunch of bananas. Tang Sihuang ate the strawberries and ate a bunch of green grapes, and Tang Miao put away the fruit basket.

 Chapter 174：

    The road to Beisong Town was very difficult. It was okay to meet zombies, and it was to kill them directly, but they also encountered many survivors. Even if these survivors survived, it would be difficult to live a life full of food and clothing. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang encountered two robberies along the way and five times encountered large groups of survivors for help. The largest group was more than forty people, who dragged their families around and kept them away, with deep sadness and distress in their eyes. Except for the fools, how many people don''t know what to watch? This car alone illustrates the living conditions of the people in the car to some extent. No wonder so many people are following them.


    Tang Miao just gave a carton of milk to a woman holding a child, and looked at the child she was feeding, so as not to steal the milk from others. He didn''t give anything to others, and if there were only two or three people, he didn''t mind giving them. But they were a group, and his car couldn''t hold much food (taking too much from space would cause suspicion). Who should give the right food? Give them, maybe they will grab each other.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took out his gun before scaring off the people.


    Tang Miao showed them the route to the WH city base. As for the unreachable, they can only see their own luck.


    "If there is another wave, I will collapse." Tang Miao exhaled.


    It''s a little more than that, and their lunch was delayed by more than an hour.


    Tang Sihuang thought for a while and said, "Don''t go to Beisong Town. Anyway, there are moon cakes in your space. Find a place near you, take a rest and talk."


    "OK." Tang Miao is still indifferent. The total value of materials in his space is more than 20 million. I can imagine how many of them, and he can also plant land. It can be said that they have no shortage of materials.


    There is a village not far away. The off-road vehicle turns into a gravel road and drives in the direction of the village.


    As soon as he entered the village, Tang Miao opened the door: "Hey, Charles, go and see if there are any living people in the village."


    "Wang Wang ..." Charles called twice and ran away with Heiwei.


    Tang Miao also launched a mental investigation and found many zombies in the depths of the village, but did not feel the existence of any living people.


    "Should be no one." Tang Miao slowly drove the car over, found a house with a front yard, drove it in, and parked in the yard.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang got out of the car with a gun and pushed open the door. The house faces north and south. The entrance is the hall. There are two doors on the west and east sides, and there are four partial houses. The door to the west is the kitchen, and the other three have beds. Tang Sihuang found no zombies and nodded to Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao waited for four or five minutes, Heiwei and Charles came back one after the other, only shaking their tails, without calling, it should be that no living people were found.


    Tang Miao inserted the gate of the courtyard from the inside, collected useful materials in the house, and found three sets of bedding in the room; there were more than twenty pieces of honeycomb coal that were put together in the kitchen, a cylinder of rice; The two rooms from left to right are used as warehouses, with more than two hundred pieces of honeycomb coal and a large pile of dry firewood. Five bags of rice and two bags of wheat. In addition, there is a tractor and a 80% new motorcycle.


    "Daddy, would you drive a tractor?" Tang Miao turned to look at Tang Sihuang, asking deliberately.


    "Voice is too loud, no one wants it now, even if it doesn''t cost much gas." Tang Sihuang was very calm.


    "That''s right." Tang Miao thought about it and received the motorcycle in the space.


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 145 Quietness in the Last Days (2)


    The two put the rice in the cylinder into a bag, moved it to the roof of the car and tied it with bedding, and covered it with a rain cloth on the top. Honeycomb coal and firewood are also packed in bags. Honeycomb coal is not intended to be turned in. It should be placed in the space first, and then taken out after entering the base.


    Tang Miao went to the kitchen again and put away the coal stove. Subsequently, the two took Charles and Havey into the space. Nowadays, space has evolved so that we can see what is happening outside, and we are not worried about someone coming.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang consciously took the basket to pick up eggs. Tang Miao laughed for a long time, went to the kitchen to cook, first marinated a fish, and prepared to cook braised fish at night. According to the calculations in the morning, you should not be able to return to the base at night, and you must spend the night outside.


    Two people made three dishes and one soup, scrambled eggs with cucumbers, spicy shrimp with oil sauce, scallops with plum and potato soup.


    "Do n¡¯t you say you want to learn how to make pickles and pickles last time? We will return to the base the next morning. We can just take the pickles and pickles back and say we found them in the village." Tang Sihuang clipped him two eggs.


    "Okay. Daddy, help me." Tang Miao asked for it.

 Chapter 175：

    Tang Sihuang glanced at him: "Eggs have been picked for you, and there is nothing for you to make pickles."


    Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing again, and suddenly remembered that he had taken a photo of the last time Tang Sihuang picked up the eggs into the computer, his expression changed slightly, he glanced at Tang Sihuang, and quickly brought the notebook resting on the other side of the table.


    Who knows that Tang Sihuang''s mind was moving too fast, and his eyes quickly grabbed the notebook, opened each disk, and watched to find a folder named "albums".


    Tang Miao buried her head in a bowl in guilty conscience, and quickly dialed the rice. Tang Sihuang simply said nothing. Tang Miao took the notebook to open the album, and found that the photo had not been deleted. She was relieved.


    In the afternoon, the two began to make pickles and pickles. Tang Miao has read books before, just do it now. He decided to make pickled radish and beef pickles. Let Tang Sihuang go to the vegetable garden and pull out six or seven white radishes, wash them, peel them, and cut them into thin slices.


    Tang Miao nodded secretly, and couldn''t tell that Dad took the kitchen knife for the first time. The cut radish was thin and quite uniform.


    "Then?"


    ·ÅÔÚ "Place it in a clean pot, and sprinkle it with the right amount of salt ..."


    "What is the" appropriate amount "?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    "It''s almost what you think ..." Tang Miao was looking at the pot, and saw Tang Sihuang holding the salt pot and was going to pour it directly, and stopped it.


    "It''s almost two spoons."


    "Two full spoons, two shallow spoons, or two flat spoons?"


    Tang Miao took the spoon in his hand calmly: "Dear, Daddy, let me do it. Daddy, you cut the green pepper, white radish and **** into shreds. First cut into filaments, then chopped into shreds . "


    Tang Sihuang nodded his head, picked up a pepper, just cut three or four knives, and gave a hand.


    Tang Miao thought he had cut it, and worriedly took his hand up to look.


    "what happened?"


    "Hand fever."


    Tang Miao froze, she couldn''t help laughing, thinking darkly, knowing that he had been asked to cut the onion.


    "If you laugh again, I''ll make the dinner." Tang Sihuang looked expressionless, and his heart was a little depressed. His younger son is getting bolder, when should he find a cure?


    Tang Miao looked at him in surprise: "Will you?"


    "No, that''s why I do it."


    "That''s fine," Tang Miao rushed into a basin of well water and added some salt and vinegar to it. "Simmering with salt and vinegar will be better for a while."


    Next, he doesn''t plan to ask Dad to do anything for him, and let him do it for you.


    Tang Sihuang soaked his hands for a while, went out and took his notebook in, and sat next to the dining table to watch a movie.


    The water in the shabu-shabu has boiled. Tang Miao cut the big beef that has been washed and drained into several pieces, put it in the pot, add water, old soy sauce, cooking wine, peppercorns, dried peppers, star anise, shallot segments, cinnamon, white sugar, beef, boiled after the fire Turn to low heat and cook for an hour, then put on disposable plastic gloves for food, cut green peppers, carrots, white radish, and **** into pieces, add an appropriate amount of salt and stir well. Put them in a sealed container and marinate for two days. stand-by.


    After the beef is cooked, let it cool, cut into pieces, and put it in the refrigerator. After two days, stir it with the vegetables that have already been marinated, and you can eat it. Not only it tastes good, it is also nutritious.

 Chapter 176：

    Tang Miao''s portion, it is estimated that the pickled radish and beef pickles are more than 40 kilos, which can be eaten for a long time.


    I''m busy with it, it''s more than six o''clock. Tang Miao started preparing dinner again. One braised fish, one salted crispy chicken and one wonton spinach. At noon, the potato soup was too much and not finished. Tang Miao divided Charles and Heiwei in half. Two had swollen stomachs.


    I had dinner, Tang Sihuang looked at his wrist watch: "It''s still early, go dig some fresh lotus root to eat tomorrow?"


    Tang Miao remembered the awning by the lake. He had never sat before, and nodded. At this time, he didn''t remember it at all, and he could dig up with mental energy instead of going down in person.


    The two changed their swimsuits and brought their goggles to the lake with great interest. After waiting for the boat, after the boat floated three or four meters, it spun straight on the lake, and Tang Miao remembered one thing.


    "Daddy, would you row a boat?"


    "No. Try."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang just got up, the boat lost balance, and suddenly shook from side to side. Tang Miao couldn''t respond, and thumped into the water. Tang Sihuang hurried down and hurried to his side.


    "Daddy, I''m fine." Tang Miao got out of the water, wiped the water on her face, and looked at Tang Sihuang, with a surprised expression on her face. He knows how to swim. Daddy knows it. Why would he jump down?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang squeezed his brows, a little annoyed, and turned to look at the lotus leaves in front of him.


    Tang Miao returned to God, they simply ignored the boat, swam to the heart of the lake, and dug two fat lotus roots in the mud.


    "You get on board, I push you over."


    Tang Miao responded, first put the lotus root in her arms on the boat, and turned over to climb on the boat. The boat kept spinning, Tang Sihuang held the ship''s side with one arm, and wrapped his arm around his waist before pushing him up.


    Both performed stupid tonight, and could not help but smile at each other.


    After taking a shower, the two went out of space. Because there was no night in the space and it was difficult to fall asleep at night, they decided to sleep outside.


    Tang Sihuang took the flashlight, Tang Miao used the space as a van, and moved everything in the room next to the door to the other two rooms. Checked that there were no bugs or the like in the room. Finally, they used to sleep Take out the big bed. In order to make the air smell good, Miao Tang also removed the vase with **** flowers in the room and placed it on the ground.


    At this moment, the sound of a car engine suddenly came from a distance.


    Blackhead and Charles raised their ears alertly.


    "Come here," Tang Miao said.


    "No matter what they are, sleep." Tang Sihuang turned to bed.


    Tang Miao patted the heads of Charles and Heiwei, turned off the flashlight, climbed into the bed, covered the quilt, and squeezed to Tang Sihuang.


    "Daddy, the temperature is much lower tonight, it seems to drop down."


    "It''s low," Tang Sihuang pulled the quilt upwards. "Have you ever thought about using the fruits inside to make wine? Although those fruits won''t break, it seems a pity to keep hanging on the tree."


    Tang Miao''s eyes lightened, he was very interested in winemaking: "I can''t make wine, and I don''t see any books on winemaking in the books I bought. I didn''t think of it in preparing materials before."


    "You can make some wine first. As for other fruit wines, you have the opportunity to find a bookstore in the future."


    Tang Miao heard the meaning of his words, and half stood up in surprise: "Daddy, do you make wine?" He knows that Daddy likes to drink wine, and he likes to drink it himself.

 Chapter 177：

    Tang Sihuang raised his arm and pressed him down, and pulled the quilt up to cover his shoulder: "Well."


    "Great." Tang Miao approached Tang Sihuang a little.


    "Let''s rush back before lunch the day after tomorrow and make wine tomorrow ..." Tang Sihuang''s voice became low and vague, and he was about to fall asleep.


    "Okay." Tang Miao responded gladly, his voice was very light, raised his arms around the man''s strong waist, closed his eyes, and heard the man''s strong heartbeat in the night was clear. He wasn''t sure if the man was asleep, but the man didn''t move because of his actions. He continued to hold the man in peace.


    At this point, the car outside was already approaching. Charles and Haway were very spiritual, knowing that the host didn''t care and didn''t say a word.


    Noisy noise came from several people outside.


    "Captain, I just saw a chicken running past, this village must not have been cleared."


    "Ignore this first, I didn''t sleep well for four days, find a place to settle down, and scan the goods tomorrow."


    àÏ "Well, brothers are moving. There must be zombies in the village, so be careful."


    Noisy for a while, then quiet down outside. It is estimated that those people live not far away, probably about three or four homes away from the temporary residents of Tang Miao.


    The coldest weather is the easiest to fall asleep, and Tang Miao fell asleep soon, until dawn. Tang Sihuang rarely wakes up later than him and still sleeps. Tang Miao moved, only to find that Tang Sihuang''s arm was crossing his waist, and he was quiet again. There was no sound outside, and the other group probably did not get up.


    Tang Miao yawned, closed her eyes again, and narrowed for a while, Tang Sihuang hadn''t awoken yet. Tang Miao couldn''t lie down and whispered in Tang Sihuang''s ears again and again: "Daddy, wine; Daddy, wine ..."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t open his eyes, his brows were slightly locked, showing a little dissatisfaction, his arms moved along Tang Miao''s back, his palm pressed his head against his chest, and he continued to sleep.


    Tang Miao was gagged and consciously rested.


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 146 Survivor of DT Base


    After more than half an hour, Tang Miao felt Tang Sihuang moved and quickly got out of his arms. The two went into the space to wash and change clothes together.


    Tang Miao said while brushing her teeth: "Those people said yesterday that we are scanning the goods today. Are we bringing in the car as if nobody was here?"


    "Listen to what they say, it should not be an ordinary survivor, or a person at the base of WW City. Maybe you can ask them about the situation elsewhere." Tang Sihuang scraped the newly emerged stubble, Washed face with a handful of water.


    Tang Miao nodded, changed his clothes, first sent Charles and Heiway out, and then went into the space to prepare breakfast in the kitchen. As for the group of people outside, they would sweep the goods to the house where they lived. .


    Tang Miao has just washed the rice, and was hugged from behind. Tang Miao took a look, and then returned, her arms had been released.


    "Can you order?" Tang Sihuang walked up to the table and sat down.


    Tang Miao smiled: "Yes, what do you want to eat?"


    Tang Sihuang held his head, looked like a groan, looked up a moment later, and asked casually: "What was the colorful food you made after you were discharged?"


    "Is it fried rice? It''s a bit greasy to eat fried rice in the morning, so make another pineapple bitter gourd soup." Tang Miao did not expect Tang Sihuang to remember such a small thing, she jumped inexplicably in her heart, and turned to pick the bitter gourd lightly fly.


    At this moment, there was a sudden movement outside. Tang Miao quickly took Tang Sihuang''s hand, and the two left the space together. Someone was knocking on the iron gate outside, and Charles and Haway barked against the gap in the gate.


    "Hahaha ... brother, listen to the sound and know that these two dogs must be very strong, enough for so many of us to eat!"

 Chapter 178：

    As soon as I came out, I heard unpleasant words, which made Tang Miao angry, and asked, "Who is outside?"


    Quiet for a few seconds outside, a gentle male voice sounded, his words were very polite.


    "Hello, we are survivors passing by. I didn''t know anyone before, so I offended. Can you open the door?"


    As soon as the yamen opened, a group of people outside saw a handsome teenager looking at them lightly, and a handsome man sat at the door of the hall. The man was wearing tight leather clothes and was sitting on a wooden chair. Man''s distinguished temperament, calm attitude, and dress are not incompatible with the bungalows in the countryside.


    "Wangwang ..." Charles stepped forward and continued to yell, scaring the man standing in front of him so scaredly. Just now they knocked on the door too loudly, which caused Charles''s dissatisfaction.


    Tang Miao touched Charles'' head and secretly looked at the person. There are a total of three women and nine men, with dishes on all sides, with different weapons on their bodies, and no hot weapons have been found for the time being.


    "Do you have anything?" Tang Miao asked.


    A gentle man stepped forward a few steps and smiled slightly, saying, "Hello, my name is Guan Hong. Are you the residents here? We are now living in the fourth house from west to west, hoping that we didn''t bother To you. "


    This person speaks to a certain level, clearly seeing that they are not residents here, and deliberately provoked the topic from this point. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang originally intended to inquire about the news from them, but did not care about his careful thinking.


    "We were also survivors passing here yesterday. Where did you come from?"


    Tong Guanhong saw that the man sitting at the door never said anything. Instead, the child came forward to negotiate and did not feel that the child must be bullied, but was more cautious.


    "We''re from a DT base. What about you?"


    Tang Miao smiled slightly, revealing two dimples: "Mr. Guan, let''s talk about it first. However, the place is small, I''m afraid I can''t tolerate so many of you."


    Tong Guan Hong knew it and asked his two men to go in with him, motioned for others to wait outside, and closed the door incidentally. Tang Miao appreciated this move very much.


    "This is my father, Tang Sihuang." Tang Miao introduced.


    "Mr. Tang, fortunately." Guan Hong once met two people who were nourished in life, with some envy and jealousy. At the same time, he could guess that the two were not easy.


    "Hello, please sit down." Tang Sihuang smiled slightly, compared to a gesture of sitting down, and did not get up, but the elegant aura made people feel half aversion to his behavior.


    лл "Thank you. I don''t know where Mr. Tang and Little Master came from?"


    Tang Sihuang asked without answering: "I heard Mr. Guan mentioned the DT bases just now. I wonder if Mr. Guan knows how many bases there are all over the country?"


    Tong Guanhong had a little discomfort in his heart, but when Tang Miao came out and put a cup of hot tea on the table, his dissatisfaction disappeared immediately. Just smell the tea, you know that this tea is not ordinary. Not to mention how many people in the world today have the opportunity to drink tea?


    "Since the crisis broke out, we have been at the DT base. Occasionally, we have met missions and met some survivors from other bases. As far as I know, in Central China, there should be three bases. Just ..." With a bitter smile, "Four days ago, the DT base was broken by the zombies. Our large group of people fled here with five cars. Now there are only two cars left, and there are only twelve."


    Tang Miao was shocked.


    "Such a thing like this? How big is your base?" Tang Sihuang asked, surprised.


    Tong Guanhong sighed deeply: "More than five million people. It is estimated that less than ten percent are alive now."


    "It''s not far from WH City, you can go to the WH base." Tang Sihuang showed him a way.


    Tong Guanhong held a tea cup with a happy face: "Did you come from wh city? Whw did dh city really have a base? If it weren''t for the dt base being close to us, we would have come to wh city."

 Chapter 179：

    Tang Miao said: "I can draw a picture for you."


    Tong Guanyi: "The two do not plan to return to the base today?"


    "The environment in this village is good, we will not leave today." Tang Miao said.


    Tong Guanhong smiled awkwardly, and put down the tea cup: "We have been running all these days, and we haven''t rested well. We also intend to have a good rest in the village. Mr. Tang, if you don''t mind, we want to follow you."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took a sip of fragrant tea and said generously: "Of course, but we usually throw away the zombies at the fastest speed. I am worried that your car can keep up."


    The modified Land Rover stopped in the yard. Guan Hong had noticed that he didn''t think that Tang Sihuang''s words were excuses. He might not be able to keep up, but he had to keep up. He nodded: "There must be no problem."


    ò¥ The head of Tang Sihuang.


    One of Guan Hong''s men took a step forward and said, "Mr. Tang, I don''t know if you have had breakfast? We found a lot of good things in the village this morning. If you haven''t eaten, you can use it with us. some."


    Tong Guanhong scolded himself confusedly, and quickly invited: "Yes, there is a chef in our team, and the craft is very good."


    Tang Sihuang said: "Thank you. We have already eaten."


    Tong Guanhong knew it was time to leave, and quickly drank the tea and stood up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang, when do you see when we leave?"


    "Tomorrow at 7 am."


    "okay, see you tomorrow."


    After Tong Guanhong left, Tang Miao plugged in the door, and the two dogs entered the space. After having breakfast, the two went to the orchard to pick grapes. The purple, slick grapes are shiny and shiny and look very attractive.


    Tang Sihuang only said the method of making wine once, and Tang Miao understood it. The two first cut the bunches of grapes and put them in a basket. One moved a stool to sit at the table and picked the grapes one by one. In a dry glass container. Charles and Heiwei couldn''t help, and they were busy beside him. Tang Miao threw a few grapes to them from time to time, and two of them snapped. It ¡¯s strange to say that dogs eat grapes.


    The two had been busy for nearly an hour before squeezing the grapes that were picked. At 70% of the container, cover the lid and do not tighten it too tightly. This completes the first process. The second step is to press the skin of the grape under the wine with chopsticks twice a day for four days, and then cover it.


    Winemaking is not something that can be done in two days. The father and son went fishing in the morning, and began to sort out the warehouse in the afternoon. Put the commonly used items on the shelves you found earlier, and it is also convenient to take them, mainly weapons, fast food, staple food, seasonings and medicines. There are four long shelves. After that, they discussed what to take back to the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Hold a box of moon cakes, a box of candy cookies, a box of apples, a box of drinks. Apples, pears, and other fruits are abundant in September and October. At this time, it is not surprising to take out apples. It is said that they were picked on the mountain, and no one will doubt it. There is also a large bag of Chinese cabbage, radish, green pepper and a large winter melon.


    "Daddy, should you take a sheep back?" Tang Miao asked.


    Tang Sihuang shook his head: "No preparation for biscuits, only about two pounds of candy; Apples replaced with pears, and bringing apples back every time may cause others to doubt. It is impossible that we have such good luck every time. ''Find apples in the mountains.'' Sheep are no longer needed. Everyone has been living too peacefully recently, born of sorrow, and died of peace. "


    Tang Miao puzzled: "What does Daddy mean?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang whispered: "After the zombie crisis broke out, everyone hardly suffered, and they may form the idea of" there is nothing terrible in the last days "in their subconscious. This will be very unfavorable in the future."


    "Daddy is still thoughtful." Tang Miao suddenly realized that he took back the extra space and blame himself secretly. At the same time, he thought that if his father was born in ancient times, he must be a generation of emperors.


    After a while, the two went to the orchard to pick pears, picking the smallest one. It''s just that the growth environment of the space is too good, even the smallest one is more than half a catty.


    Early the next morning, everyone got up early and appeared at the gate at seven o''clock on time. A shy woman came over with a smile.

 Chapter 180：

    "Mr. Tang, good morning. That''s the case. We have too many people, but there are only two cars. I wonder if your car can carry one more person?"


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 147 Big and Small Tang vs Black Wolves (1)


    When Tang Miao saw the light in the woman''s eyes, her brows frowned a little, and she casually put her arms on Tang Sihuang''s shoulders.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao and said to the woman indifferently, "Our car is full, there is no extra space."


    "Really?" The woman smiled in disappointment.


    Tong Guanhong just came out of the door and just saw this scene, shaking his head slightly. He knew exactly what the woman was thinking. A person like Tang Sihuang must also be a picky person after the end of the world, how can he not look after her.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang drove, Tang Miao took the co-pilot seat. After closing the window, Tang Sihuang inadvertently asked, "Do you hate that woman?"


    Tang Miao shouted dismissively: "That woman was obviously bad-hearted! When I came here yesterday, I was able to sit down, but today I ca n¡¯t sit down? Their car needs to be full, so our car doesn''t need to be full?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his mouth and said, "Sit tight."


    Tang Miao saw that he smiled, grinned in guilty conscience, and stopped saying anything.


    The car flew out in general, and the two cars behind it urgently followed.


    Encountering zombies inevitably on the road, Tang Sihuang flew away by his excellent car skills. Guan Hong''s two cars fell far behind, followed very hard, hit a few zombies, and the car''s wear increased a lot.


    At eleven o''clock, he finally reached the base.


    Tang Sihuang turned in a bag of moon cakes, half a box of drinks and half a bag of rice. He was about to enter the examination room. Tang Miao coughed and said, "Daddy, this time we are the only two of us, let''s go in together."


    Tang Sihuang nodded.


    The two came out of the examination room, and before they got on the car, the little old man rushed over anxiously.


    "Mr. Tang, Little Master, you are finally back. Something has happened to the Fruit Corps!"


    "What?" Tang Miao was startled, wondering. In the past two days, he just wanted to have a world with Daddy, wouldn''t he just kill others because of his greed?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s face sank instantly, holding his back, Shen asked, "What happened?"


    The old man said quickly and quietly: "The Black Wolves had trouble finding the Fruit Corps. The two teams started, and the Fruit Corps suffered a big loss, but neither of them hurt their lives."


    ภ"Oh? Interesting!" Tang Sihuang sneered at the corner of his lips, and a sneer overflowed from his lips. "Is the Captain of the Black Wolves now at the base?"


    "Yes, isn''t it the Mid-Autumn Festival today? Few teams are on duty," said the old man.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang snorted and said, "If you''re looking for someone to notify the Black Wolves, say that the Fruit Corps is waiting for the Black Wolves to drive at the Music Square at five o''clock. After the fight, we will have a reward party.


    Little old man''s pupils shrink. Music Square, formerly Music Square, is certainly not now. After the base was built, the number of foreign survivors increased. There are more people and more disputes, and fighting incidents often occur in the base. After the army banned multiple invalidations, it made a forced rule that, if you want to fight, you must either fight outside the base or fight on the platform of this music square. But even so, no one is allowed to kill inside the base. If a brawl occurred outside the Music Plaza or a person was killed in the Music Plaza, it would not matter if it was not found. Once found, the base would be expelled immediately.


    àÏ "Well, I''ll go immediately!" The old man said, and ran quickly. Why don''t you pay him? He certainly wants it! However, once he had dealt with the people of the Fruit Corps a few times, and he knew a little about them, and he was not afraid that they would rely on his remuneration. Second, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and he will come again during the Taiwan competition. Maybe give him a moon cake. Although he didn''t have any relatives, he still had to eat moon cakes to be considered a holiday.


    After Tong Guanhong and others finally came in, they found that the two Land Rover had disappeared and could only leave with regret.

 Chapter 181：

    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang returned home. Everyone was there. When they saw the boss coming back, they all welcomed them.


    "Sir, you are back."


    "Dad!"


    Tang Sihuang''s eyes swept through the nose-swollen face one by one, and then sat down on the sofa before raising his eyebrows, "You just do that."


    Hunchun hurried to prepare tea for Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Wen heard Tang Sihuang''s tone and knew the matter, and sat down, rubbing the corners of his mouth, helplessly said: "This is not that we can''t beat them, they have more than twenty people against nine of us."


    "Uncle Wen, what the **** is going on?" Tang Miao asked in anxiety.


    Tang Wen said: "The day before yesterday, when Mr. left, reminded us to be careful of the Black Wolves, we all remember, but ..."


    Knowing that the Black Wolves may be disgusted with the Fruit Corps, Tang Wen and others immediately became vigilant. The Black Wolves set a dark arrow. A total of nine people (the spring cricket was not among them) decided to split into two teams, four stayed behind and five were on duty . Zhang Wang took Tang Chun, Tang San, Tang Qi, and Feng Ye to kill the zombies near the base. The others stayed at home.


    On the day Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao left, nothing happened, but the next day, the Black Wolves wronged that part of Zhang Wang''s hair was cut by the Black Wolves. The Black Wolves were looking for something, and there was nothing to explain, so the team members started. The little old man overheard this incident and hurried to inform Tang Wen and others who stayed at home. Tang Wen and others hurried to a battle. The Black Wolves were crowded, and the Fruit Corps suffered a big loss.


    Tang Miao looked angry at some of the people who were not badly injured, and was both angry and funny, and never saw them look so embarrassed.


    "Did everyone take the medicine? I still have a lot of medicine in my bag, so don''t worry about it not being used."


    "It''s all gone," Tang Xin has always been known as the elegant prince. At this time, he is also blue with a swollen face and an annoyed heart. "Dad, we must report this hatred! Otherwise, how can we mix in the base later? "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said lightly: "Everyone goes to the Music Square at five o''clock. Tang Qi, you and Feng Ye now go to Xiao Hulin and let him find a few reliable people to show us the door."


    Music Square? Everyone looked for a moment, revealing a look that was bound to be obtained.


    "Don''t think too much, our fruit legion is not bullying. Everyone drink some water first." Tang Miao sends a bottle of water to everyone, which contains well water, which can relieve muscle soreness.


    At 24:45, Tang Miao issued a black field suit to everyone. He and Tang Sihuang were wearing leather clothes and boots. Tang Wen felt a little confused about their different clothes, but didn''t ask.


    I came to the Music Square, and many people were already nearby. Although the phone was unavailable, the people at the base spread messages quickly. The people of the Black Wolves have arrived, standing arrogantly on the Music Square, swallowing the clouds and seeing the fog, and seeing the fruits of the Legion come, laughing loudly. The Black Wolf didn''t know where to find a chair and sat Erlang on the legs.


    "Oh, why is there such a lively scene without me?" Chen Li came back with a smile and said with a smile, "However, my brothers and I are all here today. Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous."


    "Tang Miao, come on!" Xuan Kai was also in the crowd, yelling excitedly.


    Tang Miao was about to say hello to him. Tang Sihuang suddenly took a step forward and blocked his sight.


    "Why, am I late?" Xiao Hulin stuck his hand in his pocket and was still walking on his runway.


    Tang Sihuang looked at them, only nodded, and looked down at Tang Miao: "How?"


    "No problem." Tang Miao said with a smile.


    Tang Sihuang motioned to Tang Wen and others to stay in place and step up the stairs with Tang Miao.


    Tang Wen secretly anxious, calmly stopped Tang Wu and others ready to approach. The crowd then understood why Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao were wearing different clothes from them. But neither of them stopped them. One is because they believe that Tang Sihuang has done so because of his reasons; the other is that in the presence of so many people, they must stand by the scene and should not question the boss''s decision.

 Chapter 182：

    "Just the two of you?" The black wolf opened the cigarette **** in his hand, stamped it out with his feet, squinted in disapproval, looked at the two in front of him, and stared at Tang Miao for a while.


    "Two people are more than enough." Tang Miao smiled and stared at the big Han who was struck by him last time.


    Seeing this boy, Zhao Liu couldn''t help thinking of the pain he had suffered last time, and he flinched, but then he raised his chest and gritted his teeth fiercely. With so many people today, he doesn''t believe he can''t deal with a little boy.


    Tang Sihuang casually stopped Tang Miao''s shoulders, calm and windy, not as if he was coming to the ring, as if he was just talking business.


    "We need to find the people who have worked yesterday to settle accounts. As for whether you let those people come out or go all out, we all accompany you."


    The dark wolf''s eyes darkened, and his expression became sharp instantly, his eyes were as cold as a knife. In the presence of so many people, if he let their players go all-in, he won''t have to hang around in the base in the future. Lifting his left arm, the black wolf said, "Twenty people shot yesterday. The others went down."


    Everyone who was watching ¶¼ÓÐ was silent for a few seconds, and most of them had incredible expressions on their faces, whispering. Is there anything wrong with two people dealing with twenty people, isn''t this a dead end?


    Nineteen people of the Black Wolves immediately surrounded Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang in the middle, staring at them with contempt.


    "Up." Tang Sihuang ordered and moved at the same time as Tang Miao. At first glance, the look of the onlookers changed again!


    So fast! With only a blink of an eye, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao had overturned the two of them separately, and the hard leather boots mercilessly stepped on the backs of the two. The bones of the four people made a clicking noise, lying on the ground softly like a mollusk, and it is absolutely impossible to get up again in a short time.


    The black wolf also moved yesterday, but he was not yet playing at this time, but stood by and watched, his face was not very good-looking.


    Twenty-nine people were tacitly divided into two teams, six of them besieged Tang Miao, and the other thirteen were surrounded by Tang Sihuang.


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 148 Big and Small Tang vs Black Wolves (2) + Mid-Autumn Festival


    In fact, the more people besieged, the worse for the Black Wolves. Because they were all crowded together, it was inconvenient to attack Tang Miao at the same time. Tang Miao is like a hip-hop, with the right hand supporting the ground, the whole body flexibly and quickly rotates a few times, sweeping the six people to the ground, then supporting the ground with both hands, bouncing, his right foot seems to be shadowless, and one kick The man who stood up fastest. The man screamed and flew two or three meters away.


    Another person saw this and quickly attacked Tang Miao from the front. Tang Miao yanked the man attacked from the side, and the two immediately bumped into each other. Tang Miao flew straight into the punch, and the two fell out at the same time, tripping to the ground together. At this point, the rear two rushed over, Tang Miao ducked away, flew out, and slammed her two elbows on the two people on the ground ¡ª his purpose was to keep them from standing up. The two men made a painful groan, and they really couldn''t get up, looking at Tang Miao''s eyes full of fear. Ah, this little ghost is terrible!


    Tang Miao then rolled over and fell to the ground, and quickly stood up to deal with the two people who were about to attack him from behind. One of them is Zhao Liu.


    Tang Miao smiled brightly at him, Zhao Liu could not help but shivered, roared, and punched his right fist. Tang Miao grabbed his wrist with both hands, jumped with his strength, his feet flew backwards, screamed, and flipped the other person. The kick of leather boots is definitely not good.


    At this time, only six of his six opponents are Zhao Liuyi.


    Áù Zhao Liu saw him come to the door and lifted his feet quickly. Tang Miao still held his wrist, didn''t let go, gave force in the next set, turned around, and Zhao Liu''s big man was immediately overturned. Tang Miao twisted his arm and squeezed him with exactly the same moves last time.


    "Hehe, brother, this is the second time. If there is a third time, I will unload your arm."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Miao''s old fist slammed **** Zhao Liu''s back, and Zhao Liu softened suddenly.


    Tang Miao got up quickly and ran to help Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s skill is more powerful than Tang Miao. But are the Black Wolves really weak? of course not. They just rely on a brute force to fight with the zombies, but when they confront Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang who know how to fight, they will naturally suffer. In particular, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao were the two who benefited the most after drinking well water. These people are certainly not their opponents.


    At this time, there were only four standing still beside Tang Sihuang.


    The black wolf''s face was so dark and terrible that he flew towards Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang retreated, his arms spread out, and he shook backwards. The two men in the double boxing. Tang Miao immediately met and resolved the two.

 Chapter 183：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang fights with the black wolf. Both were wearing military boots and bumped into each other from time to time, the sound of muffled sounds like knocking on people''s hearts, making people scary.


    Tang Wen and others looked at Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang with sweat on their faces, and they themselves sweated.


    The black wolf is slightly shorter than Tang Sihuang, but looks stronger than Tang Sihuang. He thought that on the strength alone, he should be on par with Tang Sihuang. However, when confronted with Tang Sihuang, he felt how strong the kick was on his leg, and he did not dare to despise the opponent. He continued to attack in two laps, but was always resolved by Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang always believes that one more enemy is inferior to many friends. He is not interested in being a friend of the Black Wolves, but he does not intend to be an enemy. He twists the arm of the black wolf with a trick and flies out to kick the black wolf. Kicked to the ground.


    The black wolf suddenly hummed uncontrollably: "Hmm!"


    "Boss!"


    "Captain!" The three men who were fighting Tang Miao immediately ran over.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang walked over without hesitation, stood in front of the black wolf, smiled slightly, and the sweat on his face slowly dropped to the ground.


    Ìý "Look, if the Black Wolves are okay next time-this world is full of zombies, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill a few people."


    He didn''t keep his voice down, but he didn''t break the law, and no one dared to treat him.


    The black wolf looked stiff, exhaled a blood on the ground, pushed away his supporter, stood up slowly, and said in a cold voice: "Since then, the black wolf and the fruit legion will not commit river water."


    "Very good."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled and walked towards Tang Miao.


    "Are you injured?"


    "No, it''s hot." Tang Miao groaned and wiped the sweat from her face. "Go back and blow the air conditioner."


    Air conditioner ... The black wolf''s mouth was drawn. Although he is not a popular underworld, he also has his pride and still holds his head upright.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang handed Tang Miao a pack of paper towels: "Go back and take a shower."


    Tang Miao took out two pieces of sweat on her face, and took out two more and handed it to Tang Sihuang.


    The onlookers suddenly felt that these two were violent. Grandma''s, there is no paper for wiping the buttocks, they actually wipe sweat with such good paper!


    I walked down the steps, Tang Wen, Xiao Hulin, Chen Li and others all won and praised the two''s skills.


    Hunchun also came to the game and quickly handed water to the two of them.


    Tang Sihuang looked to Xiao Hulin and Chen Li: "If you are free, have dinner together."


    "Yes, yes, definitely." Chen Li quickly answered.


    "I have it too, otherwise you think I''m here to cheer you on?" Xiao Hulin''s words made several people want to beat him.


    Tang Miao saw the little old man standing on the side and walked with a smile: "You can also take a trip with us and pay you by the way." He still has a good opinion of this little old man, but he has some ideas, but No bad intentions and well informed.


    "Hey, thank you, Master." The little old man blossomed, and the wrinkles on his face deepened.

 Chapter 184：

    A large group of people went to the Minghu community in a lively manner.


    Xi Xuankai watched them go far away and wanted to follow him, but unfortunately he didn''t have such a thick face.


    Tang Miao gave the old man a pound of rice and two moon cakes, and the old man laughed so tightly that he couldn''t close his mouth and went home quickly.


    Tang Miao hurriedly took Tang Sihuang back to the room and bathed in the space.


    There are twelve people in the Tang family, Xiao Hulin and his four subordinates, Chen Li and his two subordinates. There are a total of twenty people tonight. They can put on two tables and do a lot of dishes.


    Tang Miao didn''t go to the kitchen to help, and while Tang Sihuang was away, he went into the space to practice his mental strength, and only came out at dinner.


    The dinner was very hearty. There were fifteen dishes on the two tables. They were large plate chicken, green pepper bacon, bacon potato chips, bacon stew noodles, potato braised pork ribs, steamed fish (buy points), stir-fried cabbage, vinegar Chinese cabbage gangsters, hot and sour potato shreds, creamy mashed potatoes, dried radish shreds, Jinyumantang, salted peanuts, seaweed radish soup, and a dish of moon cakes.


    Tang Chun''s housekeeper arranged the seats for everyone, Tang Sihuang, Tang Miao, Tang Xin, Xiao Hulin, Chen Li, Tang Yi, Tang San, Zhang Wang, Tang Qi, and Tang Chun themselves. The others were at another table. Tang Wen and Tang Wu entertained guests at another table.


    Chen Li and Xiao Hulin didn''t know each other, but only this time. Both were good at talking, and they became familiar shortly.


    Tang Sihuang started when he ate, and everyone was not polite. They let go and ate while chatting.


    Chen Li disclosed a lot of news. Now this villa can supply power by itself, attracting many people''s attention, but today the Fruit Corps and the Black Wolves battle, the Fruit Legion is famous, even if some people are stingy, you should not dare to start easily. He also offered to mention it and help the patrol team to make them turn around a few times during patrol. Another news he brought was that the research institute has discovered the existence of crystal nuclei. Now the number of crystal nuclei is gradually increasing. Although it is unknown, it is harmless when contacted by the human body and may gradually become a new currency in circulation in the future.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang looked at each other. They did not mention that they knew about the existence of crystal nuclei, and now they have collected a lot of them.


    I ate this meal for more than an hour. When Xiao Hulin was gone, Tang Sihuang gave him a box of hardcover moon cakes and asked him to transfer them to the elders of the Xiao family. The Xiao family is more complicated. At this time, Tang Sihuang didn''t want to mix in it. Since arriving at the base, he has never visited it once, and he does not plan to go.


    Although moon cakes were on the table, except for two cheeky men Xiao Hulin and Chen Li, several other outsiders did not reach out their hands. When Chen Li left, Tang Sihuang also asked Tang Miao to install some, about fourteen or five.


    After they left, Tang Sihuang concentrated all the people in the living room for a meeting.


    "Since then, ordinary zombies will no longer be our main target," Tang Sihuang looked around, "because it involves the problem of crystal nuclei, for the sake of fairness, tomorrow, the Fruit Corps will implement the principle of distribution according to work. The materials collected by Tao include crystal nuclei, and only two-thirds of them need to be turned in as public materials, which are usually used for food and drink. The other one-third is counted as private property, and you can exchange them for something you want or save It ¡¯s okay. As for Chunyi, the average income of all people. Any comments? "


    "No."


    "Tang Wen, you are in charge of account management."


    "Yes."


    After the meeting, Tang Sihuang would sit in the room for a while and walk to Tang Xin''s room. There was only Tang Xin alone in the room, holding a crossbow in his hand and firing at the template hanging on the wall.


    Tang Xin heard the footsteps, looked up, saw Tang Sihuang, came over a little unexpectedly.


    "Dad."


    "Well, sit," Tang Sihuang stopped in front of him, "I haven''t had a chance to talk to you recently. How do you feel?"


    Tang Xin relaxed and smiled easily: "Very good, at least not thin. I don''t feel bored without a computer, TV, and games, so I can adapt well."


    "I have always cultivated you as an heir, so I have always been very at ease with you, I hope you will not let me down in the future." Tang Sihuang said quietly.


    Tang Xin also took it seriously and said, "Of course, Dad."

 Chapter 185：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang bowed his head, ready to leave.


    Tang Xin hesitated to him: "Dad, you and Tang Miao ..." He didn''t know what to ask. Both Dad and Tang Miao were too strange recently. Even if he thought he was smart, he couldn''t figure out why.


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 149 Yu Yu (1)


    "Just remember that I am your father and he is your brother. That''s enough." Tang Sihuang turned around, looked at him calmly and sharply, and walked away.


    Tang Xin was shocked in his heart for a moment, something flashed from his mind, he was unconsciously ignored, shrugged, and continued to practice archery. He had always wondered what secrets there were between Dad and Tang Miao, but they were a family and they would not harm him anyway. In this way, the so-called "secret" is irrelevant.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang returned to the room without pushing the door open. Knowing that Tang Miao had entered the space again, he turned and went downstairs.


    Because Tang Sihuang was going to be a "bodyguard", Tang Miao had very few opportunities to practice. Until now, his level of mental strength remained at elementary level. However, compared to ordinary people, he is already a master. But now more and more zombies have evolved, so his sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger, the sooner he improves his strength, the better for him.


    He stayed in the space until Tang Sihuang called him, only to find out that it was the next morning, and it was his turn to go out with the two teams.


    When I got to the administration building, Tang Miao went to the bulletin board first, and the highest reward task in the task bar changed again.


    "Gathering Seeds ..."


    A person next to me, holding his arm, talked to Tang Miao: "Hey, I know you, you have great skills. Are you from the Fruit Corps?"


    Tang Miao smiled uncritically, guessing that this person should have seen him in Music Square.


    The man was a taciturn, with a smile on his face: "Many people took the top task. I heard that the base plans to open up fields for planting vegetables and food. Everyone is looking forward to it, so people who take the task In particular, there are already three survival squads in front of you who have taken up this task. "


    Tang Miao saw that he knew a lot, took out a pack of cigarettes, took out one and handed it to him, and asked, "It says ''designated place D city'', is it because D city originally had a seed base or something like that?" ? "


    "Talking man" gladly accepted the unexpected joy, staring at the cigarette, looking very contradictory, wanting to smoke immediately and wanting to stay longer, but his mouth was more enthusiastic: "Yes, there was a large seed company before. If you To take on this task, you can get a map over there for free. I just saw someone take it. "


    Tang Miao thanked him a little, and he rushed back to Tang Sihuang: "Daddy, why don''t we go there too, we can bring some seeds back and plant them ourselves."


    "Yes," Tang Wen also advocated a trip. "If you don''t plant land, there will be less and less food on the planet and it will be consumed one day."


    ò¥ Tang Sihuang ò¥ Head: "Tang Xin, you and Feng Ye go to get the map."


    Ninety-nine percent of the factories are now closed. Tang Xin''s maps are hand-drawn and rough, but they are also simple and clear, with the main signs marked. City D is north of WH City, and it will go through more than 20 villages and three small towns all the way. More villages and towns means more zombies may be encountered. Tang Sihuang asked Tang Qi to go back to fetch more arrows and bullets, and took more food for two days before three vehicles left the base. Tang Xin''s car skills are also good, driving fast and stable, and soon no shadow of the base can be seen.


    The sky was high and cloudless, and a gust of wind blew, bringing a pleasant coolness. The tree had long been yellow, and the dead leaves fell silently to the ground, and they might still make a turn in the air before landing. This is actually a very pleasant day-if not from time to time you can see the zombie that is lying on the side of the road, missing arms, or broken his head, or a dagger in his body, and a large blood hole in his chest, exposing Rotten flesh.


    Inside the base and outside the base are completely two different worlds. Maybe they have not really adapted to this end time, maybe because their hearts are still soft. Until now, every time they leave the base or enter the base, they enter from one world to another. A world always takes a minute or two to be silent.


    Compared to their silence, Tang Miao seems to be heartless and unconscious, lying on the back seat and watching movies with MPS.


    Tang Xin glanced from the rearview mirror and sighed in his heart, sometimes he really envied Tang Miao''s carefree.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Tang Miao wasn''t really carefree, but that he knew it was useless to want more, and because he was dependent on him, especially the person he loved was also around, so he would be more pressured than others. Much smaller.


    ¶à At more than three in the afternoon, the sky suddenly became cloudy. As the dark clouds gathered in the sky, Tang Xin became agitated, worried that it would rain and drive faster.


    Within five minutes, a thunder exploded overhead. Tang Miao sat up in shock, looking out the window, and the rain poured down like a splash. The people inside the car almost immediately felt that the temperature had dropped a lot. The heavy rain was like a curtain, and the outside soon became gray. The heavens and the earth seemed to be integrated into one, hazy, and no boundary could be seen.

 Chapter 186：

    "Dad, you can''t continue to hurry, you can''t see the road at all." Tang Xin must increase the volume so that Tang Sihuang can hear his voice.


    Tang Sihuang looked at the map: "Keep going, drive slowly, and there are five or six miles away in Chengjia Village."


    The sky darkened, just like in the morning at more than six o''clock, some black hoeing figures suddenly appeared in the rain and fog, and staggered into it, even more strange in the fuzzy rain. Tang Xin didn''t dare to stop, and speeded up and rushed directly over, the wheels rolled over the puddle, and a turbulent water wave splashed.


    Frightened for about ten minutes, and finally saw the shadow of the village not far away, standing still in the rain, like a dormant monster. The villagers in this village have good living conditions. At first glance, the rows of houses are basically two floors with a yard behind. After entering the village, Tang Xin slowed down, picked a building, and stopped the car.


    Qiuyu is cool in heart. Several people stopped the car, rushed under the porch with their backpacks, almost soaked, and shivered uncontrollably. Charles and Haway shuddered and slammed the water.


    The black room was dark. Tang Qi and Feng Ye turned on the portable flashlight, gently pushed open the door, and checked upstairs and downstairs. No danger was found, and many people entered the room.


    The rain was very heavy. Although everyone ran fast, they were still wet. Tang Wu went to the backyard and looked around. He found a pile of dry wood in the kitchen, and found a stainless steel basin. The stainless steel basin was used as a charcoal basin, and the fire was set on fire.


    "I went upstairs to find out if I have clean clothes," Tang Xin said.


    "Daddy, wipe it first," Tang Miao took out a dry towel and handed it to Tang Sihuang, rushing up the stairs, "I''ll go."


    Tang Xin also said that the younger brother finally knew how to respect his elder brother, and his face was smiling, and his expression was quite comforting.


    Tang Sihuang looked at the dark staircase and said to Tang Miao: "Look at your feet."


    "I know."


    After a while, Tang Miao wore a brown long-sleeved sweater and casual trousers, holding a pile of clothes down the stairs. Several people changed their clothes and hung them on a branch to dry while cooking.


    Powerful flashlight kept on and placed on the table. "Well," the window was suddenly blown open, and a strong wind of rainwater from the carrier was poured into the cold. Feng Ye quickly ran to close the window tightly and plug in the bolt.


    Èç¹û "If you keep going like this, you will definitely stay here tonight." Tang Miao handed everyone a towel and said as she wiped her hair.


    Tang Wen took a look: "This towel is new, and it has a price tag on it, so you can keep it."


    Tong Tangqi looked at the dim sky with anxiety: "This season is windy and rainy. It should be said that the rain should not be so heavy. It looks like it won''t stop for a while."


    "Can only wait." Tang Wu said.


    Tang Miao walked through several rooms again. There was a bed in the lower room, and there was only one bed in the upper two rooms. If you took off the mattress, it would be enough for seven people to sleep. He opened the second-floor window and picked up his telescope to look outside. The rain is still like a waterfall, only the blurred shadows of the houses not far away from the rain can be seen. In addition, nothing can be seen clearly. Suddenly, two spots of bright light appeared in the direction of the south side of the road. Tang Miao took a closer look, and a car was approaching quickly, picking up the walkie-talkie.


    "Daddy, there is a car near the village south. Finish."


    After a while, Tang Sihuang''s voice came from the intercom: "How many cars? Can you see who it is? Finish."


    "A car, a van. I can''t see who it is. Finish."


    It is a coincidence that this group is not someone else, it is the Black Wolves. Sitting in the first car, the black wolf suddenly felt a sense of being stared. More than ten years of underworld life were not foolish, and immediately became alert.


    At this moment, the younger brother Fangzi in the driver''s seat was surprised: "Boss, look at the car in front! Isn''t that the Land Rover of the Fruit Corps?"


    "Oh?" The black wolf was also surprised, and looked at it, sure enough.


    "Grandma, this is really a narrow road!" Fangzi turned angrily, "The Fruit Corps has always been operating in groups, and there must be few people now. Boss, take the opportunity to kill them! How?"

 Chapter 187：

    "Shut up!" The black wolf slaps on his head melon, "All day long I only know¡® kill ¡¯,¡¯ kill ¡¯! Go ahead and live in the house to their west tonight.


    "Yes, boss." Fang Zi rubbed his head and drove the car over.


    By the window of the second floor, Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang, and others saw the two cars passing by their door and stopped in front of the house on the right. Fourteen or five people got on the two cars and stormed into the house under heavy rain.


    "It''s the Black Wolves. Daddy, what do they mean?" Tang Miao frowned. The layout of this village is more regular. The houses are all facing north and south. There are three rows and they are divided in two by the national road going north. They are located in the first row on the north of the left side of the national road, and there are two houses to the east, and the two are next to the national road. With so many houses, the Black Wolves have chosen them next door.


    "Ignore them first, and now start to arrange people on duty on the second floor, pay close attention to the movement next door. Live on the first floor at night." Tang Sihuang said.


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 150 Yu Yu (2)


    I left Tang Xin to guard on the second floor. After coming downstairs, Tang Miao looked at the time. It was almost time to make lunch and went to the backyard with a flashlight.


    "Where?" Tang Sihuang noticed his movement.


    "Isn''t there a cellar in the countryside here? I''ll look for it."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked outside, and the heavy rain didn''t get any smaller, and frowned.


    "Tang Wen and Tang Qi go. Cook noodles at night."


    "I''ll prepare." Feng Ye rummaged through the big bag for noodles and seasonings.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang in surprise, but did not insist. He walked to him and sat with his legs next to him, feeling warmer, and then put his hand in Tang Sihuang''s palm. This is the way to like someone. For Tang Sihuang, even if he has a crush on him, he can''t help but want to be close to him. He has no such consciousness¡ªwhether he is weird or not, and whether it will attract other people''s attention.


    There is only a small area of ??light cast by the flashlight in the room. Tang Wen accidentally saw the father and son holding hands, only when Tang Miao was coquettish.


    "Why is it so cold?" Tang Sihuang took his hand and frowned slightly.


    "Just a moment later."


    Tang Sihuang rubbed his hand, held it, and put it in the jacket pocket together.


    Tang Wen and Tang Qi really found a cellar in which they found some potatoes, Chinese cabbage and three large winter melon. The total of three winter melon is estimated to be fifty or sixty kilograms.


    The pickles, pickles and wine made by Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang have already been prepared. This time out, Tang Miao packed a bottle of beef pickles with hot noodles for everyone. Fragrant.


    I had dinner and just rested on the first floor. Everyone is used to allocating Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang to a room or a bed, the two of them share the first floor room, the other two sleep on the bed, one is on duty, and two are on the sofa. In order to prevent the situation at night, everyone did not take off their clothes and lay down with their clothes.


    Soon after she fell asleep, the intercom rang.


    "Call downstairs, there is a car coming over! Finish." Cried Tang Qi, who was on duty upstairs.


    Tang Miao turned up and sat up, yawning. What day is today? Why did you come to this village? Even if you go to City D, there is more than that on the map.


    "Sir, those people stopped in front of the house to our east. Finish."


    "Sir, I don''t know if I read it right. The person in front of me misses Tang Liguang very much! Finish."


    "It''s him! Are we not being dumplings?" Feng Ye was depressed.

 Chapter 188：

    "What?" Tang Miao''s expression changed drastically, and he snatched the walkie-talkie from Tang Sihuang. "Tang Qi, can you see clearly? Really Tang Liguang?" He didn''t find himself pressed on Tang Sihuang, but even If he did, he must have found it.


    "Little Master, it''s raining too much, I''m not sure, there are seven points of body shape and walking posture. Finish."


    Tang Miao raised her leg and was ready to go out. Before reaching the door of the room, Tang Sihuang grabbed his arm and asked quietly, "What?"


    "I''ll see if that person is Tang Liguang," Tang Miao said, and then rushed out, impatient.


    "It''s such a heavy rain outside, is he still standing in the rain waiting for you to identify?" Tang Sihuang asked back.


    Tang Miao poked his lips and turned back to the room.


    Tang Wu and others looked at each other, and they all saw that Tang Miao was waiting to see Tang Liguang. why?


    Tang Wen can guess some. Before the last days, Tang Sihuang suspected that Tang Liguang had dealt with the young master and asked him to send him an investigation, but there was no result.


    °Ö°Ö "Dad, what happened to Tang Miao?" Tang Xin asked.


    "Nothing, wake up at night."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang turned around and entered the room, and saw Tang Miao turning over on the bed, turning the flashlight on and off for a while. Tang Sihuang stumbled in the darkness and flung him on the floor. Tang Miao quickly turned on the flashlight.


    "Nothing to say to me?" Tang Sihuang slowly walked away from him and lay down beside him.


    Tang Miao laughed twice. He couldn''t tell Daddy that he was born again, and Daddy died in his previous life.


    ¾ÍÊÇ "It''s an intuition, Tang Liguang is not a good bird!"


    "... no swear words."


    "Tang Liguang is not a good thing!"


    "Ok."


    Tang Miao did not speak any more. Anyway, he will always be with Daddy, and Tang Liguang will never have any chance to hurt Daddy. If possible--


    Tang Miao was surprised, her hands were a little cold. He actually started to kill Tang Liguang. When did he become so cold? He had killed people, but because Liao Chusheng killed them first, then Tang Liguang did nothing after all. But it is undeniable that he really thought that Tang Liguang was better off. As long as he is dead, naturally he will not threaten Daddy. In any case, he can''t forget the last look of Tang Sihuang''s death in front of him in the previous life. In this life, even if he often laughed, the pain never disappeared from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t dare to imagine that if Tang Sihuang had an accident again ...


    Suddenly, he slaps himself heavily on the waist, and then, a large warm palm rests on his waist. Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang''s face in the dark, and fell a kiss on Tang Sihuang''s face resolutely, and closed his eyes honestly to sleep.


    Xi Yuye helped sleep, and even temporarily drove away his anxiety and fear. This feeling Tang Miao slept until dawn, the outside was still crackling, the heavy rain did not stop all night. Tang Miao looked around, Tang Sihuang was still asleep. He sneaked up quietly, listening to the man''s steady exhale, and couldn''t help but put an optional kiss on the man''s lips. The man slept soundly and felt nothing, Tang Miao felt quite proud, couldn''t help but peck again gently, then carefully pulled out the pinched leg, went to the second floor lightly.


    The person at the window changed to Tang Wen, and when he heard the voice turned back, he saw Tang Miao''s forehead beaked and smiled.


    ¸Õ "Just got up? Why don''t you wear a coat? Be careful of a cold."


    "I''m not cold. Uncle Wen, how is it? Is there movement on both sides?" Tang Miao took the telescope from Tang Wen.


    "Nothing will happen overnight," Tang Wen thought for a while, and said, "Actually, you don''t have to worry about it so much, sir is always guarding against Tang Liguang and won''t let him get into nothing."


    Tang Miao swaggered and pointed the telescope to the right, complaining: "Is that? Who makes Daddy always look like a light and gentle person, it makes people wonder what he thinks."

 Chapter 189：

    Tang Wen laughed: "If your husband is so easy to figure out, you are the boss!"


    Tang Miao laughed, and was proud of Tang Sihuang''s inscrutableness: "That''s right."


    "Tang Miao, come down to make breakfast." Tang Sihuang''s voice seemed to sound on the stairs on the first floor.


    "Here it is." Tang Miao felt guilty for a while. I didn''t know if Daddy had heard his conversation with Tang Wen. While answering, he went downstairs.


    I went downstairs, but did not see Tang Sihuang. After a quick wash, Tang Miao went to the kitchen with a bag of food. Breakfast is still noodles, but not noodle soup, but noodles. Tang Miao cuts potatoes, green peppers, and cabbage into small cubes, stir-fries over high heat, and mixes the savory sesame sauce in the noodles. The taste is very good.


    I was eating, and Tang Wuyi upstairs told me, "Call downstairs, the neighbor on the left came to visit. Finish."


    After a while, the door was knocked.


    Tang Sihuang motioned to Feng Ye to open the door.


    As soon as Tang Liguang entered the door, he saw the two fierce dogs from the Great Tang family standing by the door, staring fiercely at him, while Tang Sihuang sat on the sofa in the middle of the hall, with his legs stretched out. He looked at him indifferently. Tang Wen, Tang Qi, Feng Ye and Tang Xin stood behind Tang Sihuang.


    "Shuang, it really is you. I saw your car last night, and I was guessing if it was you." Tang Liguang walked in with a smile on his face, and did not approach.


    Tang Sihuang''s eyes flashed inconceivably, his lips were smiling, and his gesture was more cordial than the gesture: "It was the old man, please sit down. I didn''t expect to meet you here, such a world, Why is the old man coming out to run in person? The body is important, and it is enough for the younger generation to do the little things. "


    "What do you mean?" Tang Liguang''s second son Tang Bingchen suddenly sank, staring at Tang Sihuang fiercely.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled slightly, meaning unknown. Tang Liguang originally had two sons, his eldest son Tang Bingchen, who drunk and died in a car accident two years ago. His second son, Tang Bingchen, was tall and handsome, and unfortunately he was an unbearable fighter. Otherwise, Tang Liguang does not have to be so old to run around with his men.


    "Thank you very much for Mr. Tang''s concern for our grandfather. Of course, if it is not to do something big, the grandfather will certainly not go out on his own. We young people have a lot to learn." The speaker is the young man standing to the right of Tang Liguang, Xu Hu . Xu Hu is only 28 years old, but has been with Tang Liguang since the age of twelve. Although he is young, he is hardworking and hard-working, and is a tricky character. At that time, many people on the underworld thought that he would be the next principal to help Tang Jiafeilong help, but unfortunately Tang Liguang only wanted to let his son inherit Datong.


    "This word is bad," Tang Sihuang calmly said, "Practice comes from real knowledge. Young people still have to work hard to learn something. We are eating, if a few of them are fine ..."


    Tang Liguang always smiled, but his eyes searched everywhere. He knew that Tang Miao and Tang Wu were coming out of the Fruit Corps this time. The two of them must be on the second floor.


    "Nie Si Huangxian, you are so humorous. Xu Hu also said just now that I have something important to do this time. Why can''t I see Tang Miao? Although the boy is hostile to me, I just like it. "


    When Tang Sihuang''s eyes sank, the faint smile just added a little chill.


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 151 Yu Yu (3)


    "I''m here." The teenager''s smiling voice came from the stairs.


    Á¢ Tang Liguang looked up, his face was cold. I saw Tang Miao reclining on the handrail of the staircase, and the left hand naturally rested on the railing, holding an assault rifle in his right hand with the muzzle facing down, and a little bit on the leg from time to time.


    "Sorry, I just practiced the gun upstairs. It may be that the rain is too loud and Mr. Tang did not hear it. Mr. Tang has something to do with me?" Tang Miao asked with a smile.


    How to practice a gun? Tang Liguang and other people changed their look. Now is the time when resources are scarce, especially guns and ammunition. With a little less, he still wastes bullets to practice guns? Although this statement may not be true, obviously they may really have this capital.


    The gloom of Tang Liguang''s eyes was fleeting. When they fled to WH City, they brought a lot of ammunition weapons. Unfortunately, they used a lot on the road. After arriving at the base, they turned in a third. Today he has few resources available. So today he was determined to deal with Tang Sihuang. Otherwise, Tang Sihuang will surely become Bingchen''s toughest opponent. Who knows, even Tang Miao has become so powerful today, and there are still such powerful weapons in hand.


    In fact, Tang Liguang really thinks too much. At the time, although Tang Lirong and Tang Liguang were at odds with each other, since he had severed his relationship with him, he would not have any connection with him, and would not go to help the Flying Dragon Gang. Man as his potential threat. In fact, since the Tang Dynasty was washed white, Tang Sihuang never thought of getting dark again. It can be said that as long as Tang Liguang does not provoke him, he will not ask Tang Liguang for trouble. Unfortunately, Tang Liguang is so narrow-minded that he can''t stand Tang Sihuang and him standing under the same sky.


    Tang Liguang knows that today ¡¯s plan has been ruined. Although he arranged for several people to sneak in from behind, Tang Miao is obviously very smart, occupying the best position for defense and attack. Not to mention there is a Tang Wu who is also powerful. Even if his men really invaded from the second floor, there was no chance of attack. Moreover, the gate is also completely within the shooting range of Tang Miao. As long as they act lightly, Tang Miao can shoot them in a few seconds.

 Chapter 190：

    Then why didn''t Tang Liguang sneak attack last night? Because he knew that Tang Sihuang was a cautious person. Since he lived here, he must notice that a car entered the village. But if you turn around and leave now, it''s not easy to get rid of your body. Tang Sihuang, who he knows, is far less harmless than he looks on the surface. He can be tougher than anyone when he is hard-hearted.


    The people on both sides went into a stalemate for a while.


    At this moment, a loud voice came from outside the door.


    "So lively, everyone is partying?"


    The black wolf ran into the rain with his hands in his coat pockets, wearing a raincoat.


    Tang Liguang secretly gratified, immediately took a step back, and whispered: "Captain Black Wolf, you came just right. Our common enemy is here, are you interested in joining forces?"


    His voice is really low, but the ear strength of Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang is not what it used to be, and he can hear him clearly. Tang Miao''s face sank, and the depressive hatred in her heart suddenly tumultuously. Tang Liguang still does not want to let them go! At this time, zombies are their common enemy. How many people have spent all their energy and energy to escape from the zombies, just to live for a few more days in this world, and these people have living capital, but here Cannibalism. It''s really ironic.


    The black wolf spread his hand and said, "Sorry, I''m not interested. I just came to ask the brothers of the Fruit Corps if I can borrow a jack. Our car needs to change tires. It seems that I am not here?


    Tang Liguang''s face was covered with clouds, and he waved, "Go!"


    I don''t want to go that easy. Tang Wen was about to assault Tang Liguang, and suddenly he saw the black wolf step forward inadvertently, just blocking Tang Liguang, and his eyes narrowed suddenly.


    The black wolf didn''t seem to notice that he had broken the good of others, and asked, "Can you borrow a jack?"


    Tang Wen watched Tang Liguang and others flee, and said coldly, "No."


    The black wolf spread his hands casually and looked at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang is not hesitant or angry, smiles lightly: "Mr. Black Wolf, don''t play your little clever in front of me next time."


    "I don''t understand what Mr. Tang means," the black wolf looked at the crowd unclearly, "no matter what, leave."


    Tang Sihuang got up and went to the second floor. When passing by Miao Tang, he left a sentence: "Come with me."


    Tang Miao quickly followed, and soon they came to the second floor window.


    "Sir." Tang Wu called out.


    "Open the window." Tang Sihuang said concisely and authentically.


    Tang Wen and others followed.


    As soon as the window was opened, rain immediately swept in with the wind. Tang Liguang and others knew that Tang Sihuang could not let him go and were about to drive away.


    "Tang Miao, what about the two grenades I gave you?"


    "Here." Tang Miao pretended to dig in his pocket and handed the grenade over.


    Tang Wen and others were taken aback. The boss has always been carrying it?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang did not hesitate to throw one, just hit Tang Liguang''s car. "Bang", a loud noise. Immediately after, the second one was a loud noise.


    Tang Miao''s heart jumped, he was not surprised that Daddy had actually dealt with them, but he not only did not feel Daddy''s heartfelt at all, but also relieved his heart. He should rush to do it, and should not let Daddy bear all this alone. Since Tang Liguang refused to let them go, why did they show mercy to Tang Liguang?

 Chapter 191：

    "Ah-" There was a scream in the car, weakened by the roar of rain. There seems to be one more to survive.


    Tang Miao raised his gun and was about to shoot. Tang Qi took it over and said with a smile: "Little master, let professionals come."


    The seven-shot tactics of the Tang Dynasty were accurate, "bang", and the screams stopped abruptly.


    "Tang Wu, Feng Ye, check to see if there is any fish missing the net." Tang Sihuang said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The black wolf had just entered the room at this time, and heard the explosion, a cold sweat came from his back, and Tang Sihuang had said the words in his ears again.


    Ìý "Look, if the Black Wolves are okay next time ... this world is full of zombies, and it shouldn''t be difficult to kill a few people."


    That person is more like a gangster than a gangster of his own. The black wolf really realized this at this time and secretly feared the previous small action.


    "Boss, what happened to you?"


    The black wolf looked convergent, and looked around at the younger brothers, Shen said, "You all listen to me. The Fruit Corps is not a mess. From now on, we and the Fruit Corps will not commit river water. "The reason he originally asked Zhao Liu to test the Fruit Corps was just to maintain the No. 1 position of the Black Wolves, and at the same time gave the newcomer a pair of survivors. Now he realizes that he is too greedy. In this world, it is good to save his life, why bother to fight for those false names.


    "Yes."


    If Tang Sihuang is here, he knows that the second purpose he just lost the grenade has been achieved-the first purpose is to eliminate the hidden danger of Tang Liguang, and the second purpose is to give the black wolf a final warning.


    I solved several people who sneaked in from the backyard, and Tang Liguang''s hidden dangers were completely eliminated.


    Tang Miao approached the room, as if she had just fought, and was lying on the bed exhausted. Tang Wen looked at him worriedly.


    Tang Sihuang sat in the living room for a while, also entered the room, and closed the door smoothly.


    Tang Miao opened his eyes: "Daddy."


    Tang Sihuang looked at him without saying a word.


    Tang Miao sat up and patted the edge of the bed.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang walked over and sat down, "What do you want to say?"


    Tang Miao patted his head and organized the language in his heart: "I don''t like Tang Liguang because ... I have been dreaming for a long time. In the dream, he wanted to deal with me, and you blocked for me. I got a bullet. I helped you to run away, and then his men drove us again, driving us both ... "


    "Hehe ..." Tang Sihuang laughed suddenly, watching his black eyes filled with a thick smile.


    At this moment, Tang Sihuang was more charming. Tang Miao''s heart fluttered and her eyes looked greedily, but he was also confused by his smile, and a little embarrassed and angry, sternly: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing," Tang Sihuang pressed the fur on his head down, printed a kiss on his forehead, stood up, "eat rice and stir-fry at noon and prepare."


    Alas, I really treat him as a cook. Tang Miao muttered secretly, or jumped out of bed quickly, rushed out, and unconsciously touched his forehead with his right hand.


    Tang Xin and others watched him rushing out with a trembling spirit and smiled at ease.


    Tang Miao prepares lunch in the kitchen, Tang Sihuang monitors the Black Wolves on the second floor. Tang Wen et al. Went to other households and searched one by one with an umbrella to see if they could find something useful. As it stands today, heavy rain may continue.

 Chapter 192：

    The black wolf team over there was also closely watching their movements. When they saw Tang Wen and others braving the rain to the west of the village, the black wolf immediately guessed their intention. Hurry and send some of his younger brothers to another direction of the village to collect as much materials as possible.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled faintly and was very satisfied with the current situation of the black wolf.


    Tang Miao cuts bacon, sausage, potatoes, and winter melon into pieces, Chinese cabbage separates cabbage leaves and cabbage gangsters, cabbage gangsters are cut into strips with a knife, and finally make bacon stewed kelp, fried melon slices, hot and sour cabbage Bangzi, vegetarian stir-fried cabbage leaves and potato shredded noodles.


    Mourning Lover Volume 2 Base Survival Chapter 152 Amazing News


    After nearly two hours, Tang Wen and other talents returned and brought back many good things, mainly rice, bacon, and sausage. Rural people are used to storing bacon. Fortunately, Tang Qi found a few vegetable fields in the yard in front of a tile house. The old people who live there should be free. Usually, the front yards are converted into vegetable gardens with eggplant, green peppers, pakchoi and spinach. Because of the heavy rain, the dishes were rotten a lot, and Tang Qi picked up all the rotten ones.


    "Brother, how about eating hotpot at night? Anyway, these vegetables are also not long." Tang Xin ran to the kitchen with great interest.


    ¿ÉÒÔ "Yes, you will soak dried kelp, dried shiitake mushrooms and sweet potato noodles in a while." Tang Miao wiped the water off her hands.


    "Me?" Tang Xin pointed at himself.


    "It''s you."


    Tang Xin nodded frankly: "Okay, I''ll soak. Just soak in the water, right?"


    Everyone laughed.


    In the afternoon, the heavy rain still showed no sign of stopping. Tang Miao made dinner earlier and had a good rest after eating.


    Shabu-shabu is very simple. Tang Miao took out a pack of spicy hotpot base directly from her backpack. Except for Tang Sihuang, no one knows how he took this with him on mission.


    Raise the dining table to the middle, set the alcohol stove, and after boiling the water, pour the hot pot ingredients into it. Washed melon slices, potato chips, cabbage sticks, cabbage leaves, pakchoi, spinach, eggplant, bacon slices, sausages, ham sausage slices, kelp, shiitake mushrooms, sweet potato noodles and vermicelli are placed in clean dishes. After the soup is boiled again, first put in hard-to-cook melon slices, potato chips, cabbage helpers, bacon, sausages, kelp, sweet potato noodles, and wait until they are cooked. The room was quickly filled with aroma.


    "Wangwang ..." Heiwei had eaten with great interest, and suddenly cried out of the door.


    After a while, the door was knocked. The rain blew, and if it wasn''t for Charles and Haway''s barking, they wouldn''t notice the knock at the door.


    "Tang Qi, go and see."


    As soon as the yamen opened, seven or eight watery people appeared before the crowd. A man of all colors is tired, his lips are washed white by the rain.


    "Brothers, it''s convenient. Can we come in warm?"


    Qi Tang raised his eyebrows: "We are also passers-by, and there are many empty houses in the village."


    The man''s eyes stared at the hot pot, paused, and smiled flatteringly, "Well, can you give us something to eat? A bite of hot soup will do. We escaped here all the way, lost our way halfway, from Nothing was eaten yesterday until noon. "


    The eyes of several other men also kept looking into the pot, but they probably never did this kind of begging, and their looks were a little uncomfortable.


    Tang Qi looked at Tang Sihuang.


    "Where did you come from?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    "A small village in the city of £Ú." The man headed by him saw him speaking, and seemed to find hope. His eyes brightened and he immediately answered.


    "To the north? What''s the situation over there? Are there many zombies?"

 Chapter 193：

    The man nodded bitterly: "A lot, and I don''t know why, the zombies are clustering together. As we went along, we managed to escape."


    Tang Miao and others looked at each other. Clustered? After dealing with zombies during this period of time, they know that zombies have no wisdom, only the instinct to eat the living, why come together, and how do they come together?


    Tang Sihuang motioned to Tang Qi: "Give them three catties of rice."


    The man reached out to take it, licked his lips, and solemnly thanked him, "Thank you!" Then he quickly took the others away and went to find an empty house.


    Ò° Feng Ye went to the second floor to take a look, and it was no accident that those people chose the house to their east, which was where Tang Liguang and others had lived before.


    "Gathered together, zombie has no brain at all, how can they gather together?" Tang Wensi said. They have also seen zombies gather, but that''s because they found common food.


    Tang Miao guessed: "Perhaps they also have a sense of the same kind? Like ants find food, use tentacles to release pheromone, summon companions."


    ¼¸ Several others looked at him.


    Tang Miao thought they were blaming him for talking nonsense, explaining: "It was said in the animal world."


    Tang Xin felt that his analysis was reasonable, and nodded, "Maybe Tang Miao is right."


    "How do I feel a little creepy?" Tang Qi rubbed his arms.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at them without comment. He never likes to talk nonsense. These are the questions that the institute should study, not that they can get answers by sitting here and guessing.


    Up the next day, the rain finally stopped. The autumn breeze blew, mixed with water vapor, cold and cold. The exhaled air in the mouth could already see clear white smoke. The temperature was obviously more than one degree lower than before the rain. Fortunately, a lot of cold-proof clothing was found before. The people did not feel cold, packed up things, and got on the car to continue. The Black Wolves don''t know if they have been watching them secretly, almost starting behind them.


    When the man who asked for rice heard the news, they had already gone. When they saw that they were heading north, a few big men looked at each other, wondering why they had said before that there were zombies in the north, and these people actually went north.


    ÏÈÉú "Sir, the Black Wolves are behind us. Damn it! The ghosts are not scattered." Tang Wu cursed a few words and did not like the Black Wolves.


    Tang Sihuang said: "The car leaned over and let them pass first. If they still insist on following us ..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but everyone knew what he meant.


    The black wolf saw the three cars in front and stopped by the side of the road, and could not help but curse.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    "What to do? They kindly gave us way, of course we went over!" The black wolf skin smiled and said without a smile. Tang Sihuang is definitely not a person willing to take advantage. He believed that if he dared to use the fruit army as a shield, Tang Sihuang would give him a little color to see. Damn, why did he mess with this character in the first place?


    I watched as the two cars of the Black Wolves drove to the front, Tang Wen and other talents smiled.


    His team of five cars reached a tacit understanding for a while, lined up, and drove forward quickly. When encountering a small group of zombies on the road, the Black Wolves saw that the people in the two cars behind were also shooting and archery against them, and they were relieved.


    Tang Miao crashed a zombie''s head in one shot, holding back the feeling of nausea. The zombies washed up by rainwater became more ugly. The carrion was soaked in rainwater and looked pale and swollen. Their bones seemed to be more fragile, as if they could be kicked with a strong kick. But this is not to say that they are easy to deal with, and their speed and sensitivity have improved.


    This group of zombies, the Fruit Corps has harvested more than 30 crystal nuclei, that is, more than 30 L2 zombies.


    Tang Sihuang looked around and ordered: "Okay, go on."


    Everyone''s order for him has been carried out thoroughly, less than thirty seconds, they have all got on the car and started the car.

 Chapter 194：

    "Fuck, don''t say hello to Lao Tzu." The black wolf watched them leave, whispered a few times, and quickly let the younger brothers get in the car.


    The black wolf quickly followed Tang Sihuang''s car, juxtaposed with him, and talked with Tang Sihuang with a smile. It seemed that they hadn''t had trouble before: "Tang Boss, why did you leave suddenly? There are still many evolutionary zombies, There must be quite a few nuclei. "


    "The war was just a test of the strength of zombies." Tang Sihuang said lightly.


    The black wolf wasn''t stupid at first, it just made sense, and said in amazement: "Will the strength of zombies continue to change?"


    "Maybe." Tang Sihuang was ambiguous.


    The black wolf was lost in thought and did not speak again.


    Tang Miao shook the window to see Tang Sihuang, but she stopped talking.


    Ôõô "What?" Tang Sihuang looked at his side.


    Tang Miao gave a cough, looked forward, and murmured, "Daddy, how do you think you are particularly ... tolerant of the black wolf?"


    Tang Sihuang''s eyes suddenly filled with smiles, and the corners of his lips were raised, still watching him: "Because I answered his question? So you feel this way? Do you think they have dealt with us, so we Should they be at odds with them? "


    "That''s not true," Tang Miao stepped on the throttle unconsciously, and said with vigor, "At least keep a distance from him for safety."


    Tang Sihuang didn''t speak, and looked back, his face had a deeper smile.


    Tang Miao was flustered by his laughter.


    Tang Xin heard his words in the back seat, and smiled, "Tang Miao, you don''t understand it? There is a saying in the business world that there are no permanent friends and no permanent enemies. There is also a saying, one more The enemy is worse than one more friend. Of course, my father is not to be a friend of the Black Wolves, but it is not necessary to be his enemy. After all, we are at the same base and we do n¡¯t see our heads. See?


    Tang Miao smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes, no snoring. Of course, he understood that those just now were just excuses. He still doesn''t like Daddy to play against the Black Wolves (not the Black Wolves), just as the two of them are the opponents of chess, alas ... it''s the same. This feeling made him uncomfortable. Is he too stingy? Even if he is with Daddy, he can''t stop Daddy from making friends, right? Not to mention, he''s just Daddy''s son now.


    As soon as City D was approaching, the Black Wolves drove again and stopped with Tang Miao''s car.


    "Boss Tang, there is City D in front. How about the cooperation between our two teams?"


    Tang Miao glanced at him gently. With one arm against the window, do you think this pose is handsome?


    "Notice. What about it?" Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao with amusement, and quickly retracted his gaze. No one noticed that his gaze passed by Tang Miao.


    The black wolf had already considered this problem on the road, and immediately answered: "We have 23 people in total. After finding the seed company, we divided into three teams. Two of them led the zombies in two different directions. A team of seeds. "


    Mourning Lover Volume II Base Survival Chapter 153 Idiot Zhao Liu


    Tang Sihuang ò¥ said: "There is no problem, you have to look at the terrain near the seed company first."


    "of course."


    Twenty-five cars continued to drive indoors. The sun hangs high in the air and remains unchanged forever, but the city below it has changed too much, like a solid and humble old man sitting in silence.


    After I entered the city, the zombies increased significantly, wandering aimlessly, and occasionally a few survivors lying on the ground gnawing at the unknown.


    According to the map, five vehicles quickly arrived at the seed company. Before everyone got out of the car, they heard a roar and a curse of bad breath.

 Chapter 195：

    ¿¿ "Fuck! Did those gangs kill the zombies?" Tang Qi stared at the seeds company and was rolling out a group of people.


    Tang Wen guessed: "They may also be the survival team of the base."


    "Help." Tang Chun shook the window and exposed a seam for archery.


    Everyone did not get out of the car, but took out the crossbow and shot with an arrow in the distance. Bullets are scarce and can be used without guns. The two vehicles of the Black Wolves did not move, and it seems that they do not intend to help.


    Tang Miao did not use a crossbow in her hand, but used a slingshot. Slingshots are faster than bows and crossbows. Seeing the speed of a stone popping up in almost two seconds, Tang Xin secretly froze. This is indeed an artifact!


    Xun Shizi shot out in a bang, hitting the head of the zombies with a bang, almost a dozen hits. The pressure of the survival team over there was a lot less, while defensive, backing away to the car parked in the distance. Immediately after everyone got in the car, they stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards the Fruit Corps. Behind it, a large group of zombies followed closely.


    "Damn!" Tang Miao cursed.


    Tang Xin was also glaring with anger. Of course you have to run, but please don''t run to us, and lead the zombies! The black crowd looked particularly infiltrating.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the fruit corps hurriedly closed the bow and closed the window.


    Tang Miao looked at the door of the seed company. Almost all the zombies were brought here by the team, so he said to Tang Sihuang, "Daddy, it''s better that we rush in now. The big movement just now, at least the seed company A lot of zombies on the first floor should be drawn out. "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded and picked up the walkie-talkie: "Attention car two and car three, and rushed directly to the entrance of the seed company. Finish."


    "Car No. 2 was received. Finish."


    "Car No. 3 was received. Finish."


    "One, two, three, rush!"


    Thirty cars screamed past, rushing to seed companies twenty meters away. The Black Wolves were unable to contact them and did not know their plans.


    Ô½Ò° Three off-road vehicles stopped suddenly in front of the seed company. Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang, and Tang Xin rushed up the stairs with their backpacks. Tang Wen, Tang Wu, Tang Qi and Feng Ye followed closely. The Black Wolves reacted fast enough and rushed into the door just a few seconds behind them. Subsequently, the crowd closed the glass door, blocking all the zombies that had been chased out, and pushed over to the lobby counter and a few sofas to bring the door up.


    "In come, come in, what should I do when I go out?" A member of the Black Wolves wiped his sweat, panting quickly. Through the glass door, you can see that the gate has been completely blocked by zombies. There are many of them. It''s worrying that if they work together, this glass door can withstand their impact.


    No one answered his question.


    Tang Sihuang looked to the black wolf: "Could the black wolf talk about the cooperation?"


    "Of course it counts. Captain Tang, talk about how to cooperate specifically." The black wolf smiled. You may need the help of the Fruit Corps when you go out. He is not stupid enough to refuse.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang bowed his head and said: "If convenience is the rule, the general warehouse should be on the first floor or basement. In addition, the sales department should also be alive, but we don''t know how many floors the sales department is, so we only searched to the third floor."


    "What if the warehouse is not found on the first floor to the third floor?" Someone from the Black Wolf team asked.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang whispered: "The Fruit Corps will not risk going to the third floor and above, in case no seeds are found on the first floor to the third floor, then this task can only be abandoned."


    "Isn''t that white?" Zhao Liu exclaimed.


    Tang Miao gave him a seemingly friendly smile, and the two brothers patted him on the shoulder nicely: "My dad is talking about the Fruit Corps. What are you excited about? If you have any objections, tell yourself to your captain."


    Áù Zhao Liu was abducted immediately.

 Chapter 196：

    "Idiot! Is life important or seed important?" Hai Lang glanced at him coldly, Zhao Liu immediately lowered his head and did not speak.


    ËùÓÐÈË "Everyone is divided into three squads, and each pair is responsible for a floor. As for the income, it is distributed according to work, more work. How does the Captain Black Wolf think?" Tang Sihuang asked the black wolf inquiringly.


    The black wolf nodded: "Captain Tang''s decision is very fair, I have no opinion. How do we group?"


    Everyone was staring at Tang Sihuang, with different thoughts. But it is clear that people who search on the third floor will be the most dangerous, and they will have the longest delay when escaping from the third floor. If Tang Sihuang''s arrangement is unreasonable, some people will certainly disagree.


    Tang Sihuang whispered: "People here, Tang Wen, Tang Qi, Tang Xin and Hei Wei are in charge of the first floor including the search for the basement; Tang Wu and Feng Ye and Charles are in charge of the second floor; Third floor. As for the Black Wolves, Captain Black Wolves arranges for himself. "


    The Black Wolf divided his players into three groups of equal numbers, but he led his team to search the first floor.


    ÒÔºó After the team is divided, everyone starts to act. The person going upstairs ran quickly and carefully towards the stairs, slaughtering several slow-moving zombies in the corridor.


    When Wu went to the second floor, Tang Wu looked at Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang anxiously: "Sir, young master, be careful."


    "Uncle Wu, rest assured." Tang Miao watched the people of the Black Wolves deliberately refuse to walk at the front, gave a cold glance, and Tang Sihuang passed them.


    There is a small window on the wall of each corridor, so the light in the corridor is very good, which brings them a lot of convenience. Tang Sihuang walked at the front. He didn''t feel the danger before he signaled Tang Miao to keep up. Six of the Black Wolves followed, with Zhao Liu among them. I don''t know if it was intentionally arranged by the black wolf or accident.


    After a while, a group of eight people arrived at the door of the third floor. Tang Sihuang listened attentively, and if he didn''t hear it, he could move quietly and pushed the door open. Seeing that the father and the son went in smoothly, there did not seem to be a zombie. The next few people secretly liked it, and quickly hurried to keep up, and said, it was safe to follow them.


    Who knows, at this moment, a dark shadow sprang out from behind the column in the hallway, and thundered at several people like lightning. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang flickered quickly and avoided. The zombies flew empty, landed on the ground steadily, and roared back suddenly, still a pale and stiff face, but Tang Miao saw a pair of red eyes!


    °¡ "Ah-it''s an evolutionary zombie!" A timid little brother of the Black Wolves panicked and screamed. Hearing his voice, the zombie turned his head, and the tiger rushed forward, falling on him.


    Brother Xie again screamed in horror: "Ah! Help!"


    Áù Zhao Liu was so shocked that he shot a shot at the evolutionary zombie in a hurry, but missed: "Hurry up! He was bitten!"


    As the shotgun sounded, several roars and noisy footsteps were heard deep down the corridor. It was the sound of gunfire that alerted other zombies!


    ˾ Tang Sihuang grabbed Tang Miao''s arm, and the two quickly ran down the corridor towards the other end.


    "Zhao Liu, you bastard! Damn-you! Who asked you to shoot? I will see you next time, I will throw you into the zombies!" Tang Miao was pulled by Tang Sihuang and turned away, Keep your voice down and scold.


    Áù Zhao Liu only reacted at this time. He also hated his hand quickly, but couldn''t accept being scolded by a child almost twice as small as him, and stared at Tang Miao fiercely.


    "No swearing is allowed." Tang Sihuang calmly said.


    "When is it, Daddy?" Tang Miao gritted her teeth and smirked.


    "No swearing is allowed at any time."


    Tang Miao was speechless. Looking back, the evolutionary zombie was still chasing after them. I do n¡¯t know when there will be three more L2 behind him.


    "Daddy, that''s at least L3!"


    "It must be resolved, otherwise we will not be able to get down." Tang Sihuang saw a door a few steps away, hiding, quickly pulled Tang Miao and rushed in, closing the door with a "bang".


    Suddenly a gust of wind came from behind him, Tang Miao swiveled abruptly and kicked a man in a white coat to the wall. The zombies slammed into the wall and smeared blood on the white wall. Tang Miao raised the gun with the silencer and gave it a bullet.

 Chapter 197：

    "Bang bang", a sudden knock, the door panel was smashed to the ground, and a low roar came from time to time. No one was talking outside, obviously it wasn''t Zhao Liu and the others who hit the door.


    Tang Sihuang leaned against the door and looked at Tang Miao: "I opened the door and put one in. You solve one. Is there a problem?"


    Tang Miao inserted the gun back into the gun bag, held the knife in both hands to prepare, and nodded, "No problem."


    "Ready!" As soon as the words came down, Tang Sihuang opened the door with a slit that only one person could enter, and a zombie flashed in, and it looked like only L2. Tang Sihuang closed the door immediately. Outside the door, there were zombies knocking unwillingly.


    Tang Miao sighed, and left the sword with his left hand, like a three-step layup. He flew forward, the silver light stroked, and the knife fell bloody. After Tang Sihuang kept opening and closing the door five or six times, there was no knocking outside the door. Tang Miao resolved to leave a zombie, his body was stained with blood, so that he only wanted to vomit, squatted beside the zombie heap, and dug out the nuclei in his head.


    "Daddy, that L3 didn''t know where it went."


    Tang Sihuang downplayed the idiomatic way: "It''s probably going to chase Zhao Liu and them"


    Tang Miao took off her mask and took a few sips of water.


    154-158


    The Lost Lovers Vol. 2 Base Survival


    Chapter 154 Brothers (1)


    Tang Sihuang looked at the watch on his wrist. It was thirty minutes before they went upstairs. The search on the first and second floors should be almost fruitful. Although he and Tang Miao came to the third floor, he believed that the warehouse was more likely on the first floor. The reason why I came to the third floor is also to consider that if the first floor and the second floor do not find seeds, Tang Miao can make some impersonation from the space.


    "Are we not going now?"


    "Wait for the news below. Let me take a sip." Tang Sihuang reached out.


    Tang Miao handed over: "Did you finish drinking water?"


    "Don''t even take a sip of your water? Um?" Tang Sihuang looked at the blame, opened the lid of the pot, drank a few mouthfuls, and moved his throat knot, giving Tang Miao the urge to press it up.


    Tang Miao struggled to look away, pretending to look out the window.


    At this time, the interphone rang.


    "Shasha ... call Mr. and Tang Wu, found the warehouse, the basement on the first floor. Finish."


    "Received, go on right now. Finish."


    Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao questioningly.


    Tang Miao put the kettle in place: "Anytime."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded, and gently opened the door. The hall quietly made a gesture to Tang Miao behind him, and they ran towards the stairs quickly. The two returned to the lobby on the first floor smoothly, but heard a sharp scream coming from the deep corridor, followed by a black wolf angrily scolding: "You idiot! I must have stunned you later!" "


    Tang Miao ran over to look at it, and immediately happy. I saw the black wolves. They were playing against several L2s and the L3 they had seen before. The target of Black Wolf''s roar is Zhao Liu. It is not difficult to guess that the L3 really chased Zhao Liu and they went, but Zhao Liu and they led L3 to the first floor.


    ÎÄ Tang Wen is also cunning. There are no frontal and zombie fights, but he hides behind the black wolves and shoots arrows from time to time, but they can''t hurt the key of L3.


    "Daddy, the nucleus of L3 must be very different, right?" Tang Miao groaned, holding her arms.

 Chapter 198：

    "Oh, let''s help the Black Wolves?" Tang Sihuang asked not very seriously.


    "I go."


    "Be careful." Tang Sihuang knew that he had strong mental strength and was not very worried.


    "Rest assured." Tang Miao inspected her clothes and equipment, and after confirming that they were correct, she flew up and rushed to the front of the black wolf to fight L3 on his behalf. The black wolf smiled at the spirit''s trembling look.


    Tang Miao secretly released mental power, like a barrier that slightly hindered the flexibility of the zombies, and then rushed into the void. After a few strokes with L3, he cut into L3''s chest.


    The people around him were calmed down by his fast, accurate, and fierce movements, and secretly admired him.


    Tang Miao cut off L3''s head with one stroke and dug up eagerly.


    The black wolf dangled his eyes. He said how could this little ghost help him kindly, the original purpose is here.


    Tang Miao was digging. There was an explosion-like muffled sound behind him. His feet were empty, and the whole person could not help falling down. He had no time to hear a cry, not sure who it was.


    "Tang Miao!"


    He grabbed him with one hand, but wiped his sleeve and passed. Tang Miao instantly fell into a dim space, and a blurry figure dangled in front of her eyes-another jumped down.


    "Ouch!" Tang Miao landed on the bottom, grinning with pain.


    There was a sound of crackling stones falling from the top of the hoe, such as mud and stones falling, and after a few seconds, the entire space fell into darkness.


    "Tang Miao, how are you?"


    "Tang Xin?" Tang Miao was startled and took out a flashlight from the space. This is a long-range illuminated military flashlight that emits light similar to daylight, brighter and wider, and can see scenes from 100 meters away.


    He looked at the opposite face and it turned out to be Tang Xin.


    "How are you?" Tang Miao said with a pout. He quite hoped that it was Tang Sihuang. After thinking about it, Tang Sihuang knew that he had the means to protect himself, and was slightly relieved.


    "Otherwise, who do you think?" Tang Xin froze in disappointment, grabbed the flashlight from his hand, and looked at the environment, only to see a pile of sacks filled with no danger. Point the flashlight at the top of the head again, and the big hole when it fell down was already bet on. The left-hand wall collapsed in half, but was still tightly closed. The basement is a bit dull. If you are trapped in it for too long, you will be hypoxic.


    "Dad? Dad?"


    ûÓÐ No one answered above, but only heard rapid footsteps running around, occasionally mixed with a few high-pitched shouts, the sound was dull, and I couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    "What happened just now? It seems to be the sound of a bomb explosion." Tang Miao rubbed her buttocks, got up from the ground, and took out a small flashlight from her pocket.


    Tang Xin glanced at him silently. How many flashlights did he have on his body?


    "It''s really an explosion. Is there a third team besides us here?" Tang Xin was also wondering.


    Tang Miao''s face changed slightly: "Is there a bomb ... is it an army?" The beam of the flashlight rushed around the room eagerly and landed on a closed door.


    Tang Miao hurriedly walked over and pulled the handle without moving. The door was locked from the outside.


    "Anyone? Anyone?" Tang Miao asked while tapping the door.

 Chapter 199：

    Tang Xin grabbed him by one hand: "Save your energy, and you know at first glance that this door is not ordinary. If you want to go out, you can only go out through the hole above."


    "No! Maybe Daddy will be in danger, I have to go out immediately." Tang Miao felt a little cold, these days he has been used to staying in step with Tang Sihuang, as long as he is separated, he can''t control himself and think of the last Tang The scene where Si Huang died in front of him.


    Tang Xin was a bit inexplicable about his sudden emotional changes, and quickly held his shoulders: "Calm down, did you forget? Dad, they both have guns, they won''t suffer. In case of any danger, Tang Wen and Tang Wu He will definitely protect Dad! And Heiwei and Charles, they are not ordinary dogs! "


    Tang Miao pursed her lips without speaking. There are many tools available in the space, but he is not sure whether Tang Xin is trustworthy, even though they are blood brothers.


    Tang Xin saw him calm down and shouted a few more times, but no one answered, but had to give up temporarily, walked to a sack, and poked a hole in one of the bags with a dagger. The black granular seeds were rustling inside The ground came out.


    "Why?" Tang Miao asked. Tang Xin jumped down with him, he felt very surprised, or shocked and appropriate.


    ÎÒ "Let me see how many seeds there are."


    Tang Miao simply found a sack and sat down.


    "I mean, why do you jump down?"


    "Of course it''s because you are my brother." Tang Xin''s tone seemed to think that his problems were superfluous.


    Tang Miao silently said nothing.


    Tang Xin suddenly understood something, turned around suddenly, pointed the light of his flashlight to his face, and said, incredibly, "Tang Miao, won''t you always hate me because I beat you into hospital?" Man? How stingy? "


    Tang Miao calmly took the sunglasses out of his pocket and put them on, learning his habitual movements and shrugging: "Of course not. I didn''t remember to hate you, but to be honest, your attitude towards me has always been ... so ... you understand . "


    "I understand what you mean." Tang Xin stared at him for a while, sighed silently, and sat down on a sack, turning off the flashlight, a little stunned.


    He never thought that Tang Miao would think he didn''t like him. Although they are not the same mother, they are the same father. So he has always been happy about having a younger brother. He still remembers the situation when he first met Tang Miao.


    Ëû When he learned that he had a half-brother, he was very happy, and secretly prepared gifts for him when he planned to meet. When he saw Tang Miao, he felt more happy, not only because he had an older brother, but also because he was only a year and a half younger than himself, but much shorter than himself, which made him quite honorable to be an older brother. Twelve-year-old Tang Miao is only a little more than one meter two. Under normal circumstances, a boy can reach a height of one meter four or five by the age of twelve, while Tang Xin was already one meter six at that time. As you can imagine, when Tang Xin saw Tang Miao, he felt compassion and pity. Because the child is really small, coupled with a naturally curly black hair, dark eyes, fair skin, two dimples on his face, anyone who sees him can''t help but be cute.


    However, Tang Xin had no playmates since he was a child, and was trained by Tang Sihuang with elite education. He did not know how to get along with this younger brother, especially the younger brother''s character was a little shy and even humbled. A few awkward courtships failed, and before he knew it, he was used to caring about him by bullying him.


    However, this point, Tang Xin will not admit to Tang Miao.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Miao, Tang Xin would not realize at all that Tang Miao didn''t know when he had had a deep misunderstanding with him.


    Tang Miao couldn''t sit for only a while, stood up and dragged the bag with seeds to the bottom of the big hole, then picked it up, and then climbed up.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Xin watched him swaying on the bag, startled, and quickly walked over.


    "I have to go and see." Tang Miao frowned, staring at him unhappyly, "Are you not worried about Daddy at all?"


    "Worried?" Tang Xin glanced at him, pulled him off, took off his backpack, and took out all the water and food. "How much water and food do you have? There is probably enough here Eat one day. You are waiting here, I will go up and see. "


    I just climbed up a few steps, he jumped down again, filled his backpack with seeds, and explained, "If something goes wrong, these seeds may be used as a bargaining chip."


    Chapter 155 Brothers (2)


    Tang Miao stared intricately at a bottle of water, three bags of instant noodles and half a can of beef pickles on the ground, and asked, "Are you serious? If there is no one outside and you have no food on you, maybe you Will starve to death. "

 Chapter 200：

    "That''s my business." Tang Xin snorted, glanced at him, and ignored him. It is a pity that even if he piled the seed bags high, he was able to stand firmly and couldn''t find a place at the mouth of the cave where he could start.


    ι "Hello, is anyone outside?"


    No sound at all.


    Tang Miao Leng Buding added: "Aren''t you not treating me as my brother? At this time, we should kill each other and rob each other''s food." He deliberately stimulated Tang Xin.


    Ö»ÓÐ There were only two of them in the basement, and his voice seemed very clear, perhaps because of dimness, and it sounded a bit cold. Tang Xin laughed angrily, looked down at him, and gritted his teeth, "You tighten your skin. When you go out, I will definitely sue you in front of my father."


    Tang Miao shouted in disapproval, and suddenly thought of something, looking at Tang Xin''s angry face for a long time, and couldn''t help but laughed: "Tang Xin, you are really awkward!"


    Tang Xin looked at him with his arms in his arms, thinking about whether to go down ×á he said again and again, but saw a wooden ladder suddenly appeared in Tang Miao''s hands. Tang Xin slipped on his feet and fell off the "hill".


    "Tang Miao, you, you, what are you doing?" Tang Xin sat on the ground and stared at him for about seven or eight seconds, slowly climbing up, and patted the dust on his clothes casually, so Stand gracefully.


    Tang Miao didn''t miss the shock in his eyes, and looked at him scornfully: "Space power. Can''t you just help the ladder?"


    Tang Xin paused for a moment, walked a few steps, looked the same, but his heart was a bit cool, I do not know what it is like. Of course, he knows the spatial power, and has seen it many times in the novel. Tang Miao doesn''t like him, he can understand, but he didn''t expect that his younger brother should take such precautions against him. Could he still harm him? No wonder Dad often acts alone with him in order to disguise his spatial ability.


    Tang Miao glanced at him and knew what he was thinking, but said nothing. In order to protect Daddy, he will not take any risks. It has nothing to do with trust or not, but the strangulation of the previous life taught him to be cautious. If it wasn''t for today that Tang Xin jumped down for him, and took out all his food, he would still not tell Tang Xin about the space. In Tim''s heart, Daddy is much more important than Tang Xin, and in his memory, the relationship between him and Tang Xin has always been dull. But he still said sorry to Tang Xin in his heart. Blood relationship is a wonderful relationship, which he cannot deny.


    Tang Xin recalled all the details of the previous relationship with Tang Miao. It seemed that there was no warm picture. Especially when I thought that Tang Miao was hospitalized by him, I felt really confused. Suddenly, Tang Miao was somewhat relieved of his defense . It was an accident that the start was too heavy, and now he is embarrassed to mention it again.


    "No one else should know about this except Dad and me? Don''t tell anyone else."


    "I know."


    Tang Miao climbed up the ladder. Tang Xin held a flashlight in one hand and held the ladder in one hand.


    Tang Miao pushed the weight above with both hands without pushing. It can be inferred that the weight of the heavy objects blocking the entrance is absolutely not light. The explosion should have collapsed the wall before, and the entire wall was pressed against the opening. Tang Miao took out a vise from the space and knocked **** the broken brick at the entrance. There was no response from outside.


    "How?" Tang Xin tilted his head, and the dust on it fell into his mouth, taking a few sips.


    "No." Tang Miao patted the ladder anxiously. The flashlight''s light was so white, and the surroundings were so dark, which made her anxiety deeper and deeper.


    "You come down, I try."


    Tang Xin climbed up the ladder and tried to push the stone that pressed the opening of the cave.


    The possibility of Tang Miao starting to blast with a grenade. In case it collapsed here, he and Tang Xin had to be buried inside. They can hide in the space, but what should people do when they dig them out? And from a private point of view, he did not want to bring Tang Xin into space unless he had to do so. In other words, he only hopes that Daddy can enter his space alone.


    "Forget it, wait for dad to come and save us."


    Tang Miao walked around without saying a word. He was worried that Tang Sihuang would be in danger outside.


    Tang Xin was dizzy by him: "It''s useless to be anxious. How big is your space? First put the seeds here ... one fifth."


    "More than two hundred flat." Tang Miao said a conservative number, went to the "hill" side to collect seeds. The seed bags disappeared one by one.


    Tang Xin saw it for a moment, and felt envy in his heart. Dad developed the ability of "popular sailor", Tang Miao also has space power, if he can also develop power.

 Chapter 201：

    Tang Miao remembered that Tang Xin had not eaten fresh fruit for a long time, and asked, "Do you eat fruit? My space is still safe."


    "Yes! Of course!" Tang Xin''s eyes glowed, and he almost didn''t flutter up. "Is there an apple? I also want to eat grapes and lychees. Is there?"


    Tang Miao glanced at him and gave him two apples and two bunches of grapes.


    Tang Xin suddenly looked contented, sitting on the bag and eating. Fortunately, he didn''t feel complacent. Both the apple and the stalk were wrapped in paper for Tang Miao, put it in his space first, waited for it, and then threw it away.


    "Tang Miao, can this apple seed be planted?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Miao froze, never thinking about this problem.


    "Keep it first, and have a chance to try it. By the way, when did Dad know you had space?"


    Tang Miao thought about it: "Early, a few days after the zombie crisis broke out." He did not tell Tang Xin the real time, after all, it was too strange to get the power so early.


    "Oh, right?" Tang Xin''s tone was strange.


    Tang Miao apologized sincerely: "Sorry, Daddy is the most important thing for me." Tang Xin said sourly: "Oh, isn''t it? Dad knows that you will be very happy to say so." But thinking that he prepared Those substances did not remain in the G city, and he was still very happy.


    Tang Miao didn''t hear his sourness: "What else do you want to eat? Hurry. There will be no chance after going out."


    "Is there a drink? I want to drink it. But let''s forget it. After drinking, the taste will remain in the mouth, and I will look for a chance later. Let me put a bunch of grapes."


    Tang Miao gave him a bunch of mentions, walked to the door, and studied the possibility of blasting it.


    "What do you think?" Tang Xin walked over while eating a raisin.


    "Blow the door."


    "Explosives or grenades?"


    "Both."


    Tang Xin is silent. Dad is mighty.


    "Fry it then."


    "Yes, I have something to ask you." Tang Miao suddenly remembered one thing.


    "What is it?" Tang Xin asked casually.


    Tang Miao stared at him with a strange smile: "Daddy wanted you to prepare the material, and you bought a box of condoms? I really admire you, you can think of that kind of thing at that time.


    "Cough!" Tang Xin coughed gently. "Don''t worry about being so wide."


    Who is a little boy? He and Tang Xin may not necessarily use that thing first. Tang Miao flashed this sentence suddenly, and then flashed Tang Sihuang''s face, a hot face, quickly shook his head. Now is not the time to think about it.


    The two were preparing to blast the door with explosives, and heard "clicking" friction sounds of stones rubbing against the ground. The two looked at each other, Tang Miao quickly put away the explosives they had just taken out, and then took the ladder back into space.


    "Daddy, are you?"

 Chapter 202：

    A brick was lifted from the top, revealing a large gap in the bowl, and a calm voice from Tang Sihuang came: "Is it, have you two been injured?"


    "Dad, we are not injured."


    "Daddy, are you okay?"


    Tang Xin squinted at Tang Miao.


    Tang Sihuang smiled voice came out: "Relax, I''m fine."


    Tang Xin touched Tang Miao and said quietly, "Hurry up, pack your back."


    Tang Miao nodded. After all, you have to look like this. It is a fool to have so many seeds. After a while everyone comes down, we must still grab it.


    The entrance to the cave was quickly cleaned up. Tang Miao first saw Tang Sihuang''s handsome face, and then Tang Chun and Tang Wen''s heads were exposed.


    "Young Master, Young Master, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay. I want to hurry up and breathe the fresh air." Tang Miao said with a smile.


    Tang Chun smiled: "It will be all right soon."


    After a while, a thick rope was put down, Tang Xin urged Tang Miao to come up quickly, Tang Miao held the rope politely, without him climbing up, the people above him carried him up.


    Tang Miao climbed up, walked to Tang Sihuang a few steps, and looked up and down: "Daddy, are you really all right?"


    "It''s okay." Tang Sihuang hooked his lips and saw the blood stains on his forehead, his brows frowning slightly, and his palms gently brushed up. "How did you get hurt?"


    Tang Miao grinned: "I didn''t notice-oh, I remember, I accidentally scratched after falling down."


    Tang Sihuang glanced at Tang Xin rudely.


    Tang Xin was agitated, and was not quite sure what his father''s eyes meant: My brother didn''t find himself injured. Didn''t you, the elder brother, find it?


    Cough.


    Vanished Power


    Tang Chun handed over the medicine box, Tang Sihuang took the kettle out of Tang Miao''s backpack, cleaned the wound for him, then applied medicine, and finally attached gauze.


    Tang Xin looked sour on the side.


    Ôõô "What? Toothache?" Tang Wen joked.


    "Acid." Tang Xin spit out the words, and saw a lot of people in military uniforms standing next to it, clear, "There are a lot of seeds below." He didn''t say, they would also find, so it is better to take the initiative.


    The man, headed by Xun, suddenly blinked his eyes: "Thank you, we''ll get down immediately."


    He waved his hand to move his men to move things, and the man stared at Tang Miao''s face: "Little brother, the injury on your face was really accidentally scratched, not caught by the zombie?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s face was slightly dull, and his indifferent eyes glanced over.

 Chapter 203：

    Tang Miao smiled lightly, and her eyes were quiet and slightly different from those of a sixteen-year-old boy: "Of course, I accidentally scratched it. I also want to worship the uncle you gave me. If it wasn''t for you to suddenly throw bombs, I Will it fall? "


    The man suddenly looked stiff, uncle? He is only 26 years old this year, okay? Called "uncle" by a 16- or 7-year-old child?


    Tang Wen smiled, politely and honestly: "Mr. Feng, don''t worry, we are all present when Little Master is ''fallen''. At that time, Little Master did not have any injuries on his face. If your corpse is not found below, you can explain that The master''s injury must not have been captured by zombies. "


    The Black Wolves are also present, but it seems that there are a lot of people missing. The black wolf came over and echoed, "I can testify to this."


    Feng Jinzhou smiled and said nothing. Even if the child was wounded by zombies, the situation is still under control, so don''t worry too much.


    Feng Jinzhou brought a lot of people. Soon, he pulled up more than a hundred sacks of seeds below. These seeds add up to more than ten thousand pounds. There was joy on everyone''s face.


    Feng Jinzhou looked at the time and said to everyone, "It''s more than two o''clock now. Let''s get something to eat first, and then what will we do?"


    Everyone has no objection. There is no need to look elsewhere, the entire ten-story zombies have been cleaned up by military personnel and is absolutely safe. Everyone brought in the pots and food in the car, because there were too many zombies on the first floor, and they went up to the second floor to prepare their own food. Last time they found a lot of Chinese cabbage from the village.


    "Little Master, how are you going to eat today?" Tang Wu asked.


    Tang Miao said: "Still cooking hot pot, simple."


    The people of the Black Wolves and the Army all came to see them all at once. To cook hot pot? It sounds drooling at first, but they are a little skeptical. Where can I find seasonings for the bottom of this pot?


    I saw Tang Miao pull out some dried red peppers from her backpack. Dried red peppers were stringed into a string, and at a glance, they were found from the countryside. Rural people like to string red peppers with a string. After air-drying, they will not spoil as long as they are kept dry. You can eat them whenever you want. Then I saw Tang Miao digging in a large backpack and taking out a few packets of dehydrated vegetables. It was onion segments, carrots and shiitake mushrooms, and a small pot of cooking oil.


    The Black Wolves and the army both cook noodles, which is convenient and fast.


    When everyone saw that everyone in the Fruit Corps took out a bottle (a mineral water bottle) or half a bottle of pickles from the bag, the drool that was under great control almost flowed down. Pickles! This is good. I can only cook noodles when I am out of the mission, and most of the time only oil and salt can be added to it, and sometimes there is not even oil. The light noodles are very unpalatable, but if you add a little pickle, it will become fragrant. And pickles can last a long time.


    "Is that found in the village, too? Boss Tang, how can we change things with you? Half a bottle will do." The black wolf''s eyes narrowed.


    Tang Sihuang ignored him.


    Tang Miao answered, "What good thing do you have?"


    The black wolf''s forehead was drawn, and Tang Sihuang closed his eyes and raised his mind. He had no intention of opening his mouth. He had to look at Tang Miao again: "What is a good thing? The badminton racket I collected last time is 80% new, which is not good. thing?"


    "Is there a badminton?"


    The black wolf was stunned. Tang Sihuang ticked his lips slightly. Many people were amused by Tang Miao and laughed loudly.


    "... Yes, one old, two new." The black wolf said that the owner had just bought three one-packs and only used one of them.


    Tang Miao handed her half bottle to him: "Here." So many people were present, and he was not afraid to drop the black wolf.


    The black wolf couldn''t wait to unscrew the lid, took a bite with chopsticks, and said, "There''s still beef in it?"


    Feng Jinzhou couldn''t sit still for a moment, looked up at the Fruit Corps, and saw that Tang Xin, Tang Wen, Tang Wu, Tang Qi, and Feng Ye all brought their bottles in front of them, obviously there was no intention to change. There is still more than half of the bottle in front of Tang Sihuang, but he has no hope at all.


    Tang Miao thinks that Feng Jinzhou''s eyes have not been noticed. Feng Jinzhou is a member of the army. The vegetables in the beef pickles he made were all produced in space. It would be awful if any differences were found.


    After having lunch, Feng Jinzhou said: "About all the seeds collected today, how do you like to allocate them? We take all the seeds, but each of your two survival teams is divided into ten seeds, each seed is 20 pounds . Then the Fruit Legion gives 20,000 points, and the Black Wolf Legion gives 40,000 points. "

 Chapter 204：

    Tang Sihuang and the Black Wolf have no objection. This distribution is fair, even if it is unfair, it is not good to oppose the army.


    Since there is no problem, everyone gets in the car and embarks on the return journey. Having a military counterpart is more secure. Looking at the seemingly powerful zombies under the powerful firepower of the army, there was no resistance, and everyone felt a rare mood of relaxation and joy. The return atmosphere was very relaxed.


    Tang Sihuang asked the young man in the front passenger seat while driving.


    "You told Tang Xin?"


    "Well, Daddy, you do n¡¯t know. When I was trapped below, Tang Xin was very scared, crying and making trouble, for fear of being trapped for too long without water and food. So I told him I have room for difference Yes, there is a lot of food in the space. "Tang Miao said with a smile.


    Tang Xin, who was sitting in the back seat, was closing his eyes and restlessly, stroking Charles''s hair every time, and heard a black line on his face. He is still here. What about defamation in person?


    "Dad, don''t listen to him nonsense. The person who is anxious and afraid is Tang Miao. He also said that our brothers should kill each other and fight for food. You must take good care of him." Tang Sihuang laughed and said nothing. think. It is good and bad for the two brothers to have a good relationship.


    "Daddy, I don''t." Tang Miao''s tone was very sincere and innocent.


    "He has it!" Tang Xin said slowly and slowly, "He also said that in his heart, father is the most important."


    Tang Miao''s heart seemed to stop beating instantly, and his face seemed to be able to emit heat. Turning angrily, an apple smashed over. Tang Xin grabbed Apple quickly.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang ticked the corner of his lips.


    Charles probably thought that Tang Xin was bullying Tang Miao, screamed loudly, suddenly jumped, snatched the remaining half of the apple, ate it clean with a few clicks, not even the core.


    Tang Miao laughed.


    Tang Xin keeps holding the apple and wants to cry without tears. Why doesn''t he know that the dog still eats the apple?


    The way was very smooth. At 1 o''clock the next afternoon, a group of people entered the WH city area.


    Tang Sihuang stopped as he passed a small village. As soon as he stopped, the next two Land Rover stopped.


    "Captain Tang, what''s the matter?" Feng Jinzhou drove the car in doubt and asked.


    Tang Sihuang said: "The injury on Tang Miao''s face is not good yet, we will go back tomorrow."


    Feng Jinzhou smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. His injury should be scarred now, and twelve hours have passed. There will be no problem."


    Tang Sihuang nodded his head, and everyone went to the base together.


    I can already see the tall wall of the base, and a group saw four survivors fighting a L2 zombie from a distance. L2''s movements were agile, and the flying body threw a survivor. The survivor screamed and pushed subconsciously towards L2. L2 hadn''t touched L2 yet. L2 flew out and fell to the ground as if pushed by a force.


    Tang Miao''s pupil shrinks, power?


    Tang Xin also whispered softly: "Dad, isn''t that power?"


    Tang Sihuang didn''t answer. After less than five minutes, two people hurriedly came from a distance, and joked away with the ability person.


    A few people changed their faces. Although the two men did not wear military uniforms, all three of Tang Miao recognized that they were members of the army. Before patrolling past the doorstep of the house, they have seen it before!


    Tang Xin was still very excited, thinking that he could also develop abilities, but at this time, he was sweating, turned to look at Tang Miao, and Shen said: "Tang Miao, your power can never be exposed."

 Chapter 205：

    At this time, he did not blame Tang Miao for concealing him completely, but he was grateful that Tang Miao had such high vigilance.


    Tang Miao looked at Feng Jinzhou, and wondered whether he had noticed the situation over there, or whether the government was catching the abilities. He looked at the black wolf again, and the black wolf noticed the situation over there, but he apparently did not see that the power was forcibly taken away by those two people. Because those two people were very secretive. If it were n¡¯t for Tang Miao, they knew they were both members of the army, and they would not be able to see that the abilities were forced to leave with them.


    At this time, everyone had come to the gate of the base.


    Feng Jinzhou first helped them to complete the point procedure, and then issued a certificate to them, telling them that they can pick up the seeds any time.


    To prevent night long dreams, Tang Sihuang asked Tang Chun and Tang Qi to pick up things directly.


    Chapter 157: Tang Da''s Temptation


    Now it ¡¯s no longer necessary to take off your clothes to detect if you are infected. Just put your hand on the machine''s detection position, a disposable needle will be exposed there, and a small hole will be put in your hand to collect a blood sample. come out.


    Tang Sihuang thinks this method is slower than undressing, and it will leave a wound on his hand. If he touches something infected with zombie blood in his hand, it is easy to get infected.


    The gauze on Tang Miao''s face was opened, and it really started to scar. After the inspection, Tang Sihuang re-medicated him.


    The delay in this mission was too long. Several people staying at home have been waiting for them at the door in turns these days.


    Tang Chun ran over as soon as he saw them, with a smile on his face: "Sir, you are finally back."


    "Go back and talk." Tang Wendao.


    I went back to the villa and did not wait for everyone to sit down. Tang Sihuang said, "At home these days, you should not miss the news that you should inquire."


    Tang Chun nodded: "Sir, we understand what you are asking. From the day before yesterday, someone appeared to have a special function of Spitfire. Four or five people with special functions intermittently appeared in the base. But those people somehow disappeared. Our investigation also sent news from the little old man that they should have been taken to the institute by the base. "


    There was a sudden chill in the vests. Originally, they all felt that the power was very powerful, and they could also have an extra skill, but now they would never think so.


    "What did they grab them? Anatomy? Research?" Tang Wen solemnly.


    Tang Miao was not surprised by this, holding the bottle to drink water. Officials and civilians have different identities and positions, and they have different perspectives and heights. Just like changing dynasties, since ancient times, the lives of a small number of people have been sacrificed, and the stability of most people has been exchanged. To those in power, this is a matter of course and a necessity.


    "Zombies deserve more research. Why don''t they study zombies?" Tang Xin held back his anger and his voice was cold.


    ¾ÍÊÇ "That is, zombies also change from person to person. How can there be crystal nuclei in a person''s head?" Tang Qi really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Haha ... just pry your head open and see." Tang Wu joked and wanted to ease the solemn atmosphere.


    "No need to knock, humans have already studied their heads." Tang Qi was very calm.


    The topic was unknowingly crooked, Tang Sihuang swore coldly, and everyone hurriedly whispered.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Zhang Wang walked over and opened the door. It was a younger brother of the Black Wolf team who gave Tang Miao a badminton racket.


    After just chatting for a while, the doorbell rang again. Everyone couldn''t help but look at it.


    As soon as Tang Tang opened the door, he saw Xuan Kai standing outside.

 Chapter 206：

    "Hello, may I ask Tang Miao at home?"


    "Little Master, find you." Tang Yi shouted at the living room.


    Tang Miao secretly wondered, basically everyone treats him as a child, who would find him something, see Xuan Kai, he was a bit surprised, nodded politely: "Is it you, is there something to do with me?"


    Xu Xuankai grinned, "I heard that you have returned from the mission, so I will come and see you."


    Tang Miao said, how strange this familiar tone is, but I didn''t think much: "Oh, thank you. Anything else?"


    Wu Xuankai''s face flushed, and this person did not invite her to sit in, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Our Flying Tigers will be on a mission the day after tomorrow, looking for coal for the winter. Would your team go with us?"


    Tang Miao knew: "Is your captain asking you to come here? I don''t know about this, please come in and talk to my father." Xuan Kai shook his hands and said, "No more, let''s talk next time." "


    Then he ran away quickly.


    Tang Miao was puzzled by his actions and looked back somehow in the living room. The expressions of everyone were a little strange.


    "Tang Miao, stay away from this guy in the future, this guy is not a good thing." Tang Xin''s face was not very good-looking. If he couldn''t see Xuan Kai''s mind, he would live eighteen years in vain. Although we do not want to discriminate against women, due to physical reasons, the survival rate of women in the last days is indeed lower than that of men. According to the current data of the base, men and women in the base only account for 30%. In other words, there are only three women in every ten. Men are animals that think about the lower body. If they can''t find a woman, they focus on the same sex.


    Tang Miao has also seen a lot of people in the United States, but what is called habit becomes natural, but if you look at it more, you do n¡¯t think about it. Besides, he is not the same, but the person in love happens to be the same sex. Understand Tang Xin''s meaning, look at him inexplicably, wondering where his indignation came from, and if Xuankai dares to be against him, can''t he deal with a little ghost? He sat down with Tang Sihuang in disapproval and mentioned the business.


    "Daddy, should we also prepare some coal?"


    Tang Sihuang didn''t know what he was thinking. His face was so dreary and dreadful that he only relaxed his expression when he heard the words. He said to everyone, "The power must be closely watched. In addition, find a way to find a truck, rest today and tomorrow, and go the day after tomorrow Look for coal. "Then he got upstairs, and his back was filled with a coldness that was not close to the idler.


    Everyone looked at each other, how could they not see what they could see? So of course I understand where the dissatisfaction of the gentleman came from at this time, and I made up my mind to protect the young master, and then go to work separately.


    Tang Miao sat in the living room for a while and saw that Tang Sihuang had not yet come down and ran upstairs. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Tang Sihuang standing by the window, motionless, and looked like a solid statue from behind.


    "Daddy." Tang Miao locked the door and walked over, deliberately raising the volume.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang ignored him and did not move. Tang Miao stood beside him and looked down, only to see ... in the back garden?


    "Daddy, are there vegetables grown by spring crickets? Are they so big?"


    Tang Sihuang glanced at him obliquely, and seemed too lazy to ignore him.


    Tang Miao smiled with amusement, and thought Daddy looked a little awkward? Although he didn''t know the reason, he laughed a few times and took out a plate of strawberries from the space and handed it to him.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s complexion really eased a bit, his hands were still inserted in the trousers belt, and he tried to chin to signal Tang Miao to feed him.


    When the two of them went on a mission together, Tang Sihuang drove. Tang Miao often fed him food. He was accustomed to it. He didn''t think about it. He inserted a strawberry with a toothpick and passed it, then he ate two. Strawberries are big, they must bite at least two, then insert one and pass it, eat two more ...


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his eyebrows with a smile, and took the fruit plate over by himself.


    Tang Miao took another toothpick and continued to eat strawberries: "Daddy, what were you thinking about?"


    "108 Ways to Eat Strawberries ..." Tang Sihuang thoughtfully.

 Chapter 207：

    Tang Miao''s face became hot, and suddenly she remembered that her code name looked like a strawberry? With this thought together, he felt that his body was getting hotter, and told his father that he was talking about the strawberries on the plate, staring at the red strawberries on the plate. If nothing happened, "How can strawberries be eaten? Isn''t it just a mouthful?" It ¡¯s not an egg, you can cook it, cook it, steam it ... ¡±


    ˾ Tang Sihuang laughed and turned to stare at him, his complex expressions incomprehensible to Tang Miao, and returned him the empty plate.


    Before Tang Miao had time to explore, Tang Sihuang said, "Go in and take a shower."


    The two disappeared into the room together.


    When Tang Sihuang finished his shower, he came out wearing a nightgown. Sitting in the living room, Tang Miao raised her head inadvertently, just to see him. The black hair was obviously rubbed casually, moist and messy on the top of the head, the drops of water fell from time to time on the cheeks, and disappeared on the nightgown, and a few drops fell from the chin on the open chest. The ground went down his chest. Daddy''s figure is really good. Wheat-colored skin is **** and charming. The chest is strong and delicate. Vaguely visible two slightly raised chest muscles. The robe was tied too casually, and the belt simply tied a knot, covering only the key parts of the lower body. Two slender legs could be clearly seen, and water droplets were hanging on the sparse leg hair on the calf. Falling makes Tang Miao almost helpless to reach out and brush them down ...


    Tang Miao''s heart beating for a while, she quickly looked away, and couldn''t help lowering her head to look at her white and slender wrist, and she felt discouraged. He felt that he might not be able to practice such a good figure even at his age.


    He couldn''t help but look up at Tang Sihuang again, Tang Sihuang somehow smiled at him and walked to the kitchen in a hurry.


    "Not going to shower and change clothes?"


    Tang Miao looked back and quickly went upstairs to change clothes. Looks like Daddy likes to laugh lately? He used to see Daddy smile before, but 90% of them are kind of unpredictable laughter or false smirk, which makes people scared and scared, lest they be blamed for doing something wrong. But now Daddy smiles very purely every time, just want to laugh and laugh, making him more and more sinking. Emotions for Tang Sihuang became hotter and he did not know when he could control them. He didn''t dare to think deeply about what would happen to him and Tang Sihuang if he lost control one day. But just to think about it, losing control is really a bad thing.


    "Tang Miao?"


    The bathroom door suddenly knocked. Of course, only Tang Sihuang could knock on the door here.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?" Tang Miao closed the valve, and the sound of the water stopped immediately.


    "It''s all right, I thought you fell asleep in the bathtub."


    Tang Miao then thought that she must have been in a daze for a long time, receiving Tang Sihuang''s concern, her lips could not help but tilted up, and said briskly: "No, come out immediately."


    I waited for him to cool down, and there were two plates on the table, one with half of fried eggs, half of the peeled white poached eggs and half of the eggs. Another plate was in front of Tang Sihuang, who was eating the last bite of fried eggs.


    158 Captain Xiaoqiang


    "Daddy, how can it be half?" Compared to Tang Sihuang who actually did this, he was more curious about this issue.


    "It''s not good to eat too many eggs. It''s better not to have more than two a day."


    "Oh." Tang Miao smiled at him, quickly settled his share, went to the bathroom and took out a dry towel.


    "Daddy, your hair is still dripping, I will wipe it for you."


    "Tang Xin has come in?" Tang Sihuang slightly closed his eyes and asked casually. He never found a chance to ask what happened in the basement.


    "No." Tang Miao shook her head, and felt the softness of the hair in her hands, even though she was toweling, and deliberately wiped it slowly. "I only told him that I have room for energy, space can keep fresh, and gave him some fruit. Nothing else was said. "


    Ôõô "How did you suddenly decide to tell him?"


    Tang Miao talked about Tang Xin in the basement.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled and said nothing. Tang Xin always wore two identical bracelets on his wrist. When he learned of Tang Miao''s existence, Tang Xin personally selected the best peach wood and polished two identical ones. But then the bracelet has not been sent out, but it has not been lost. The matter between the two brothers should be resolved between them.


    After drying her hair, Tang Miao brushed her fingers a few times, some reluctantly. He stretched his neck from the back of the sofa and looked at Tang Sihuang''s lazy look. Then he looked at his handsome side face. He couldn''t help but put a kiss on his face and covered the real with a prank expression. thought.

 Chapter 208：

    But Tang Sihuang didn''t turn his head, just grabbed the hand on his shoulder, squeezed it lightly, then took care of the bathrobe on his body, sat still for a few seconds, got up and walked to the bathroom. Somewhat urgent.


    Tang Miao stood a little anxiously, watching him quickly disappear behind the door. Isn''t Daddy aware of it? Although he guessed it, there was a small voice in his heart against it. He raised himself to cover up well and was unlikely to reveal any flaws.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the door opening that Tang Miao noticed how long she had been thinking wildly, looking up subconsciously, Tang Sihuang walked to him as usual, wrapped his arms around his back, and kissed his forehead very naturally Take a sip and make a slight noise.


    "Sleep."


    Tang Miao took a sigh of relief in his heart. Despite fear of being found, he still couldn''t restrain his desire to be close to him. He grabbed Tang Sihuang''s hand and walked to the bed together.


    When I woke up the next morning, I heard the wind blowing outside, because the room was air-conditioned, and the window glass was covered with water, which was blurred. Tang Miao added a linen sweater under the coat, and took out a woolen hat of the same color and a black and white striped scarf from the space. I haven''t cut my hair for a long time, my hair has grown a lot, almost shoulder-length. Because of wearing a hat, from the back, I was afraid that he thought he was a girl. Tang Miao frowned in the mirror and took off her hat and threw it on the bed.


    û When they didn''t go out a few days ago, they looked at them to have cut their hair, and Tang Xin went to cut them when they came back yesterday. Today, he and Tang Sihuang also want to cut them. Tang Sihuang''s long hair still looks handsome, a little wilder and more charming than short hair. Tang Miao glanced at him quickly, and then quickly looked away.


    I walked out of the door and a cold wind blew. Tang Miao couldn''t help but slap. It''s so cold now, I really don''t know what kind of cold it will be in winter.


    The two quickly found a barber shop. The tri-colored columns outside the barbershop are the same as before the end of the world and rotate slowly. There are a total of four employees in the store, two men and two women, all looking rosy, staring at popular hairstyles, with warm smiles as usual. There are no traces of eschatology in the store, and it seems that they are not affected by the eschatology at all.


    "Sir, don''t know what kind of hairstyle you want to cut?" Asked the female barber in charge of Tang Sihuang softly.


    Tang Sihuang handed her the previous photo directly.


    The female hairdresser blushed, took it shyly, and was reluctant to let it go after watching it for a long time.


    Tang Miao gave a slight cough, and her voice was a little cold: "Please hurry up, I and my ''Daddy'' will be fine for a while." I don''t know when the barber industry seems to have formed such a tradition that female guests are served by male barber ; And female hairdressers are responsible for male guests. He didn''t like this tradition at all.


    When the female employee heard the word "Daddy", she shook her hand, looked at Tang Miao with an incredible look, and held the photo in her hand.


    Tang Sihuang pulled out the photo and tapped a finger a male hairdresser not far away: "If you don''t, you might as well call your colleague."


    The female employee hasn''t responded yet. The male hairdresser has come quickly, just glanced at the photo to understand, smiled and said, "Sir, I understand, it can be cut in half an hour at most." They There is also a commission. At this moment, he is very grateful to the female colleague for the idiot.


    The female hairdresser who cut her hair for Tang Miao was better than that. She never made a move that made Tang Miao offensive. Then she couldn''t help but whispered, "Your father is so young."


    Tang Miao smiled and said nothing.


    The two spent 100 points in the barbershop to restore their fresh look. Then they went to the trading market again. The market can reflect many issues. Tang Miao didn''t come for a long time, and found a lot of changes, because winter is coming, and there are many more people selling quilts, cotton slippers and cotton coats on the market; secondly, everyone''s condition is generally worse.


    Tang Miao deliberately went to the stall where the little boy who had previously sold the collars looked, but did not see him and his mother. I don''t know if they have left this place or have left the world.


    The next day, Tang Sihuang led a team out of the city to collect coal. Only Tang Chun and Tang San stayed at home this time. It''s been a while since I came to the base. The Fruit Corps has a certain status in the base, and has fought with the Black Wolves. Most people will not dare to provoke them, so leaving only two people at home should not be a problem.


    I walked to the exit, and it really lined up again. Although the outside world is dangerous, many people still leave the city every day in order to survive.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang took Heiwei and Charles to look at the taskbar. Both father and son wore black tight-fitting combat uniforms and long military boots, with telescopes hanging around their necks, and long knives hanging around their waists. Many people noticed when they got out of the car.


    The notice board announced the existence of the coal base, and this operation was led by the military. No wonder Xuan Kai had previously invited them without any care.


    Tang Miao suddenly felt that two eyes were tightly on him, as uncomfortable as being caught by a snake, a goosebump was raised on her body, and she could not help rubbing her arms.


    "what happened?"

 Chapter 209：

    "Someone has been staring at me just now, it''s definitely not good intentions." In order not to cause the owner''s alertness, he didn''t look back.


    If Tang Sihuang turned around casually and took him back, he looked at the queuing vehicles without a trace, and whispered: "This time the military led the team. There were a lot of squads working together. . "


    "I know."


    There are four cars, three off-road vehicles and a rented large truck with a capacity of five tons. Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang, Tang Xin, Charles and Heiwei were in the first off-road vehicle, Tang Wen and Feng Ye, Tang Yi and Tang Qi, and Zhang Wang and Tang Wu drove large trucks.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin are sitting in front, Tang Miao is sitting in the back, holding a telescope, and has been observing the team behind. There are a lot of survival squads on this mission. In addition to some squads, the top five squads include Flying Tigers and Xiaoqiang. This is the first time the Fruit Corps has been on a mission with Xiaoqiang. It is said that Xiaoqiang has been taking on military tasks before. Looking into how many survival bases there are around WH City, the credit of the Xiaoqiang team.


    When it comes to coal, most people know that SX Province is one of the national coal bases. This time, they are going to D city of SX province, more than 1,000 kilometers away from the base of WH city, and it takes about eight hours to drive. Of course, this time is based on the premise that there is no obstacle on the way. Because the team was too long and heavy trucks, there were ten military trucks, so the team moved very slowly.


    Ê®¶þ At noon, the team stopped. Both sides of the road are idyllic, and the surroundings are very open without any obstacles. If the zombies come, they will be found quickly.


    "Rest in place, leave in an hour."


    People from various teams got off the bus one after another, some of them were on guard, and others started preparing lunch. Tang Yi and Feng Ye also removed the pot from the car and cooked the noodles.


    Tang Miao felt that gaze again, frowned, and looked in the direction of the line of sight. A young man with glasses stood not far away, saw him look over and smiled slightly at him. The man looked only twenty-seven years old, his facial features were soft, and his gaze made him look nervous.


    Tang Miao felt uncomfortable even at the sight of him. Tang Sihuang occasionally wears glasses, giving people a sense of shrewdness; Tang Wen also wears glasses, but gives people a sense of elegance. However, Tang Miao felt abnormal. The slimy eyes made people feel hairy.


    "Is he?" Tang Sihuang took a sip of water, walked over, and did not deliberately look at the man, but apparently knew it was him. Tang Miao gave a sigh of relief, and looked a little upset. Whoever was caught by the "snake" would definitely feel better.


    "Daddy, who is he?"


    "I''ll know in a while." Tang Sihuang''s eyes crossed him, said softly.


    Tang Miao looked back, the man came over, reached out to Tang Sihuang, and laughed: "Captain Tang, Jiu Yang."


    Tang Sihuang stuck his left hand in his pocket and held the kettle in his right hand. Without reaching out, he looked up and down.


    "who are you?"


    The man did not feel embarrassed and naturally withdrew his hand. "I am Captain Shi Naixian of Xiaoqiang. I have heard of Captain Tang''s name for a long time and would like to make some friends. I did not expect to see it today."


    159-163


    159 Chapter 159


    Tang Sihuang nodded his head, staring at him unpredictably, without speaking.


    Shi Naixian looked at Tang Miao and said, "Is this the young master?"


    Tang Miao deliberately made an unexpected expression: "You are the captain of the Xiaoqiang team? I heard that there is a master of the Xiaoqiang team, called Mu Hai, with a long name, such as Lei Guaner. I always thought that the captain of the Xiaoqiang team was Mr. Mu. It seems to be Am I wrong? "Speaking here, his face apologized as if it were a real two-pointer.


    "Is that it?" Shi Naixian scratched a bit of stubbornness under his eyes, ephemeral, and smiled. "Haha, it seems that I haven''t worked hard enough to make the young master misunderstand. I have heard too much of the young master''s name At the same time, he said that the young master is very skillful. Glad to meet you. "


    Shi Naixian held out his hand again.


    Tang Miao was ignorant, and smiled: "No wonder Mr. Shi has been staring at me just now. Seeing that Mr. Shi wears glasses like a literate scholar, at least a professor level, right?"

 Chapter 210：

    Shi Naixian was calm enough, ignored by people twice, still looking unchanged, withdrew his hand, and said modestly: "Dare to be. Little Master sees people exactly, before the end of the world, I was an associate professor."


    "Oh," Tang Miao smiled deeper, but also colder, "Mr. Shi should know that it is very impolite to keep staring at others, and ask Mr. Shi not to be too disturbing."


    Shi Naixian looked slightly stiff, laughed twice, shoved his glasses, and sincerely said, "Sorry, but I was curious because I heard that Little Master was only 16 years old, but he was always curious."


    Tang Miao laughed: "It doesn''t matter, just don''t do this again."


    Shi Naixian nodded and turned to leave.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help but rub her arms again.


    Tang Sihuang walked behind him: "Go to the car?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I just think of myself as sulfur." ??Tang Miao calmly said.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Wen asked puzzledly.


    "Uncle Wen, don''t you think that person''s eyes are disgusting? Like a snake." Tang Miao whispered.


    Tang Wen couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Sihuang walked to Tang Wu and whispered: "The material of Shi Naixian."


    Tang Wu lowered his voice and scorned: "That guy is a ruthless character. He doesn''t look like a cultural person at all when doing things. This is why the Xiaoqiang team has the status it has today. I heard that once there was a Xiaoqiang team on a mission At that time, a team member disobeyed his order and rescued a survivor. Shi Naixian pushed both of them into the zombies. Since then, no team member has dared to disobey his order. But because he does have some skills, so There are many people following him. But recently there are rumors that he is mentally ill ... "


    Suddenly a sound came from behind them.


    "No wonder I always feel that he is sick, but it really is."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang and Tang Wu turned around at the same time, staring at Tang Miao. Tang Wu was also startled.


    "Little Master, when did you come here?"


    Tang Miao cast an innocent sentence "You two are too alert", then quickly walked away, but Tang Sihuang grabbed his back and pulled back the belt, and took a note on his head.


    Wu Xuankai kept watching Tang Miao, and couldn''t help laughing when he saw him hit by his father.


    Lunch was quickly prepared. Each of the Fruit Corps fished a large bowl, accompanied by two chopsticks, beef pickles, and a braised egg and a ham sausage. It was very delicious. Tang Sihuang clipped the braised eggs in the bowl to Tang Miao, who passed him his ham sausage.


    Tang Xin took out Charles and Haway''s dog food bowls, and added a braised egg and a ham sausage to their noodles.


    When people in other squadrons saw that Charles and Blackway ate exactly the same as those of the Fruit Corps, their expressions suddenly changed, and the eyes on the Fruit Corps from time to time became particularly bad.


    "Huh, this life is really cheaper than dogs, and we can''t eat as much as two dogs." A man looked at the noodles in his bowl without oil and water, and said ironically.


    Tang Xin smiled at him leisurely and said slowly: "Even if I feed the dog with meat, it has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Tang Miao smiled and looked at the man with a sympathetic tone: "Charles and Heiwei killed as many zombies as we do, so they are treated the same. Are you blaming your captain for incompetence? Then I really sympathize He, he eats the same as you do. "Although he didn''t know who was the captain of that person, the food of those who were sitting together was the same.


    "You!" The man was flushed, stood up sharply, and yelled, "You don''t provoke alienation, I don''t mean that at all!"

 Chapter 211：

    "Slam", the other man sitting with him suddenly threw the lid of the lunch box to the ground, and said coldly, "Enough, Liao Wu! Sit down! Isn''t it shameful enough? If you want to leave the team, no one will stop you. you!"


    Charles suddenly raised his head and banged his teeth silently at the man named Liao Wu, and Liao Wu sat softly in the ground.


    Tang Wu Dale, cut his half of the ham sausage and put it in its bowl. Charles blinked his eyes and continued to eat happily.


    Tang Xin said to himself, "Why did I suddenly find that Charles was black?"


    This is just an episode. No matter in peace or doomsday, people always have all kinds of dissatisfaction. Nowadays, the crisis of survival has tortured people to a point of exhaustion, and people with slightly weaker mental quality have already become vulnerable. If they don''t find the correct solution, they will one day collapse.


    "Mr. Tang, hello. Guys, haven''t seen you for a long time, do you remember us?" Two men in military uniforms came over and greeted Tang Sihuang first, then looked at the people in the Fruit Corps with a smile.


    Tang Sihuang slightly jaw head.


    "Fanggu, Fangdai?" Tang Miao was surprised.


    "It''s us. How about, we didn''t expect to meet us here?" Fang Gu asked with a smile, perhaps because of tempering in the army, some changes in temperament have occurred, much more resolute than before. Seeing that Tang Sihuang didn''t mean to talk to them, he was more relaxed.


    She Fangdai cut her short hair and looked very pretty.


    "Neither of you is a fragile person. I believe you will definitely be able to get to the base, but," Tang Miao said with certainty, "we did not expect you to join the army."


    He Fanggu heard his hint and said softly, "I didn''t expect it. However, my sister said that the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    Tang Miao looked at Fang Dynasty in surprise, and nodded, "It makes sense."


    "The two of us have come to thank you formally. Thank you for saving us and giving us enough food. Otherwise, we will never be able to reach the base." Fang Dai solemnly said.


    Tang Xin laughed: "Don''t thank us, thank you for your own luck. We can help if we can help, and we can''t help if we can''t help. Right?"


    Fang Dai smiled and nodded.


    Brother and sister Su did not stay long, and left after a few words. Neither side asked how the other was based. One is because so many people are not the place to talk, and the other is because the two are not very close people.


    After lunch, the group continued on the road. Some zombies were encountered along the way, and they were jointly destroyed by three people. Three survivors, one woman and two men, were also encountered. Feng Jinzhou showed them the way to the base, but they refused to take their own risks and insisted on following Feng Jinzhou. Feng Jinzhou was helplessly entangled by them and could not shoot them and had to take them.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the team finally reached the coal base. From a distance, Heiwuwu was full of coal. It should have been rained before. The coal was washed away by the rain. The hills formed by coal were also rained. Washed up potholes. Several unmanned excavators docked quietly, stained with black marks.


    The puppet troops cleaned up a dozen or so zombies wandering nearby at a rapid speed, and then quickly went over to inspect several excavators. One of them was broken and the other four could be used. The survival squad that followed did not have an excavator. Instead, they could only use the shovel they brought to load the coal into the snakeskin bag, and then lift the bag to the truck. After the troops are loaded, dig with a digger.


    Tang Miao and Tang Xin are not working people at all. They repeatedly repeat the same action, and their arms are sore within half an hour. Looking at each other, they felt a little shameful. Tang Sihuang didn''t like his eyes, and hurried them to a whistle.


    The Flying Tigers team was dispatched this time. Xuan Kai was the youngest. The Flying Tigers took care of him and did not let him do it. He stood on the side with a knife and sent a whistle. He saw Tang Miao and Tang Xin with smiles. Run over.


    "Tang Miao, are you here too?"


    Tang Miao smiled slightly, nodded, and looked at Xuan Kai again, secretly wondering what he was so good, let Tang Xin remind him so before.


    Tang Xin walked over, interposed between Tang Miao and Xuan Kai, Pi Xiaorou said without a smile: "Hello, I''m Tang Xin, Tang Miao''s brother. You look thin, can you really kill zombies? "


    µ±È» "Of course! Otherwise, the Flying Tigers will let me join?" Xuan Kai said in a dark tone, not very good. "You don''t look good, but just a little higher than me."

 Chapter 212：

    "A little taller is taller," Tang Xin smiled elegantly, "but you are not yet an adult?"


    "Soon to be an adult." Xuan Kai refused to show weakness.


    "That''s not necessarily true," Tang Xin shrugged, and patted his shoulders kindly. "This kind of world, no one knows what tomorrow is like. So, we must cherish life and think twice about everything."


    Tang Miao felt that Tang Xin was weird, spread his hands, and walked towards Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his head and shouted, "Tang Miao, come here, I want to drink water."


    "Here it is." Tang Miao hurried to the car, took out the kettle in his backpack, and quickly ran to Tang Sihuang, unscrewed the lid and fed him water. Because Tang Sihuang''s hands are all black charcoal.


    Lushui slid in along the throat, Tang Sihuang''s throat knot moved with a rhythm, Tang Miao could see her hair straight, and she didn''t look back until she heard the call of Charles and Heiwei in the distance. The two cries were very urgent, making Tang Miao look tight, rushing a few steps to jump on the roof of the car, raised the telescope and looked out, could not help but whispered.


    "Copy guys, a large group of zombies are coming here!"


    160 Chapter 160 Sick


    "It must be that there was too much movement here to startle them." Tang Wu threw the shovel on the ground and picked up his big knife for battle.


    "DaDa Da ..." The army heard a warning sound and quickly set up a machine gun to fire.


    Xi Hewei and Charles had ran back at this time, running around Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang patted their heads before they became quiet.


    I saw at least one hundred zombies in the distance. Some zombies wore coal workers'' work clothes, and some zombies looked like they should be nearby villagers. The goal came clearly to their direction. Although they can''t run as fast as humans, they are no longer a level compared to primary zombies. Some of them are significantly faster than other zombies, and if they are not awkward in posture, they may be mistaken for humans. The evolutionary zombies hurried, leaped, and plunged into the soldiers'' ranks.


    "Hurry up!" A soldier shouted.


    However, it was too late. The speed of the zombies was too fast, like a cold and ruthless killer. His right hand was scratched at the soldier''s neck, and his flesh was suddenly blurred. The soldier''s whole piece of meat was ripped off with a scream, trembling with a scream.


    The tragic screaming came to an abrupt end, and another soldier fired sharply, giving him a happy, straightforward movement that made everyone around him stunned, and at the same time a fear of death shrouded in his heart.


    The shotgun sounded more, a grenade was thrown out, and a thump blew one down. The zombie ignited a raging fire, still waving their hands unwillingly, and after taking a few steps forward, they finally fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Damn! Who threw the grenades? It''s all flammable coal. Do you want to die!" Tang Wu scolded angrily.


    ½ð Feng Jinzhou was embarrassed. His grenade was lost by his men just now. He was also surprised by the zombie offensive and made a mistake. Fortunately, there was only a thin layer of coal spilling on the ground. Several soldiers quickly took a shovel and shove out a "ditch" to separate the burning place from the coal accumulation area on the other side. Although a few zombies were on fire, they were still moving. They staggered forward. After a few shots, they fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Tang Miao took out the crossbow and quiver from the car and rushed to Tang Sihuang agilely. Tang Sihuang is hiding behind a car and shooting zombies. As soon as Tang Miao touched her left hand, she took out an arrow, placed it on the aisle, pulled the bowstring back, hung it on the hook, and after aiming at the target, she pulled the trigger and the arrow flew out. The leftmost one Only the zombies suddenly fell to the ground.


    Tang Sihuang and his tacit understanding, immediately began to shoot from the right side of the zombie group, the bullets burst, and immediately fell a few. Although Tang Miao was using a crossbow with his hands, his speed did not have to be much slower, and after a while, the ground fell. Many of them were L2 zombies.


    At this moment, an L3 attacked Tang Sihuang from the side. It was like a cheetah. Two dead zombies on the ground tripped it. It had no effect on it. It rolled on the ground and sprang agilely, and continued to Tang. Si Huang pounced.


    Tang Miao shrinks her pupils and hurries: "Daddy, get down!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang leapt forward and fluttered to the ground. After rolling, he stood up sharply and looked at Tang Miao accurately. Tang Miao''s eyes quickly shot an arrow at the zombie''s head. Regardless of whether he had hit, the left hand had already lifted the large knife hanging around his waist, flew forward, and slashed with his sword. Listening only to the sound of "ßê", flesh and blood flew, L3 half of his body was chopped by Tang Miao, his heavy body fell to the ground, motionless. L3''s head rolled to the side, and a sharp arrow pierced his head from his left cheek.


    His sharp skills surprised and admired everyone who noticed him.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang glanced at each other, nodded, and continued to deal with other zombies, Yu Guang a few times in the corner of his eyes noticed several soldiers in the crisis, a strange scene appeared. One soldier seemed to throw a blade of wind to kill the zombies that threatened him, while another soldier launched a thunder ball to blast the zombies'' head in an emergency. He had a rough guess in his mind: perhaps, abilities can only be activated when life is at stake. For example, human potential and limits, there have been many facts to prove this. For example, in an earthquake, a mother used her fragile body to support a collapsed boulder just to protect her son.

 Chapter 213：

    For nearly an hour of fierce fighting, all zombies were wiped out. The crowd was relieved and began to dig out the crystal nuclei in their heads. Tang Miao held a dagger and dug one by one the head of his zombie who had been shot dead with an arrow. His dagger and the other dagger reached the head of the same zombie at the same time, Tang Miao raised an eyebrow at the owner of the dagger. The man grinned and walked away consciously.


    Tang Miao dug a total of 29 crystal nuclei, walked with a smile to Tang Sihuang and Qianxiu to show him.


    Tang Sihuang jaw said, "Well, at least I don''t have to worry that you won''t get one point for this mission." Because the Fruit Corps now implements distribution according to work.


    Tang Miao still smiled: "Even if I can''t earn points, you still have to feed me."


    Tang Sihuang smiled slightly.


    Tang Xin passed by behind them, mockingly: "Sorry to say."


    Tang Miao squinted at him: "What qualifications do you have to laugh at me? Didn''t you just dig coal just now?"


    Tang Xin walked straight back.


    At this moment, the sun is about to set. I can''t go back today. Not far away are the workers'' accommodation, which has three floors. They drove the car to the front of the dormitory building, and first sent 30 people into three groups to clean up the zombies in the building. Then they moved kitchen utensils, took food into the building, sealed the door, and went directly to the third floor. There are six bunk beds in each dormitory, and the Fruit Corps occupies one.


    Tang Miao asked for a bunk, and could not sleep again and again. It''s still so long since he and Tang Sihuang slept separately for the first time, always losing the weight across the waist of an arm that doesn''t belong to him, it always seems like something is missing. The wind outside is very strong, and the glass of the window is a little loose. Every time the wind blows, it sounds a little loud. There was no sound except the sound of the wind.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was on his bunk, without any movement, not even turning over, making Tang Miao angry and jealous. If there were no other people in the room, he would surely get into Tang Sihuang''s bed. He does not deny that his skin has thickened.


    I do n¡¯t know how long, Miao Tang finally fell asleep, got up the next morning, but he was light-headed, his head was stuffy, and he was stupid when he heard someone calling him, and wanted to answer, but he had no strength, and his throat was hot. Toasted, it always seemed to block something, and it was very uncomfortable.


    "It should be cold." The voice was familiar, but Tang Miao was not sure who it was.


    "... Is the quilt uncovered at night ..."


    "I''ll go boil some water ..."


    "I''ll make myself ill all night, regardless of you." The owner of this voice put a soft object under his head, and then added a quilt on his body.


    Daddy? It''s heavy ... Tang Miao felt that she was out of breath, struggling to lift her heavy right leg, and lifted the quilt with one foot.


    "Tang Miao!" Tang Sihuang called out with a warning and pressed the quilt tightly.


    Tang Miao reluctantly opened his eyes and glared at him, breathing hard, anxious and wronged: "Daddy, it''s too heavy, I can''t breathe. I want to get up."


    "You have a cold." Tang Sihuang removed the top cup, pressed him to stop him, and squeezed the corner.


    "It''s okay after taking the medicine." Tang Miao held her hands and thought of getting up, but her body was so heavy, as if she was not her own, and struggled for a long time without sitting up.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang frowned and looked at him, with folded arms.


    "Daddy, I have no energy." Tang Miao stared at him accusingly.


    Tang Sihuang slowly lifted him up and sat up, put his hand over the sweater at the end of the bed and put it on him. Tang Miao leaned softly on his chest and allowed him to pull his arm up and tear off. Then he noticed that only he and Tang Sihuang were left in the room. Two alcohol stoves are placed on a bunk bed, one is boiling water and the other is cooking porridge.


    "Daddy, what about the others?"


    "Digging coal underneath." Tang Sihuang wrapped him tightly with a quilt, took another quilt and kneaded it together and put him against his back.

 Chapter 214：

    "Did I not count again today?" Tang Miao asked with a smile.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t say anything. Only one night, Tang Miao seemed to be stunned a lot, always with a gloomy face.


    When Tang Miao saw that he was not talking, he felt uncomfortable, and said, "Daddy, I''m fine. You can go. After a while the water is boiling, I will take medicine by myself." Sick people are vulnerable, and now he I feel a little wronged. He was digging his heart at Daddy, but Daddy didn''t hurt him at all!


    Tang Sihuang sitting on the edge of the bed did not move: "Did you kick the quilt again last night?"


    Tang Miao''s face was hot, and she asked, "Maybe the bed is too hard, I''m not used to it."


    Tang Sihuang ticked his lips, waited for the water to boil, poured him half a cup of boiling water, and mixed the well water with warm water, and took two cold medicines in the bottle cap, watching Tang Miao swallow the pills and drink a few Drooling, raised his hand naturally, and wiped the water stain on his lips with his thumb.


    Tang Miao licked the itchy mouth subconsciously: "Daddy, when are we going to start?"


    "Never mind, I''ll hug you in the car at that time. Let me sleep first." Tang Sihuang picked up the entire quilt and laid it flat, and threw the quilt into another bed.


    Tang Miao looked at him inexplicably a bit empty, only to see that he didn''t mean to leave, so he was relieved, his eyes kept staring at him unconsciously.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He sat by the bed and looked at him.


    Tang Miao''s eyelids became heavier and he gradually fell into sleep in this peaceful atmosphere. I didn''t know how long after that, he suddenly felt the air was cold, opened his eyes alertly, and saw Shi Naixian walking in crazily.


    161 Chapter 161 Dangerous Visit


    Seeing him awake, Shi Naixian noticed a stun, and then smiled, walked over, and looked worried.


    Ìý˵ "I heard that you are ill, let me see you. What do you think?"


    "Captain Shi, I am a patient and need to rest. Obviously, you woke me up." Tang Miao said with a smile, raising her vigilance secretly. Frankly speaking, Shi Naixian is a very handsome man, and he did not show any extraordinary behavior at the beginning, but his explicit eyes prevented Tang Miao from feeling good about him. This is a self-defense of the human heart.


    "Is there a fever? I have antipyretics there." Shi Naixian didn''t mean to leave, and sat down beside the bed, leaning his hand to his forehead.


    Tang Miao was a spirit, Han Mao stood up, did not have time and patience to deal with him, stretched out his hand directly under the quilt, a gun was facing his brows.


    ÄÍ Shi Naixian''s action paused.


    "Captain Shi should know that sick people have bad tempers." Tang Miao smiled coldly and stared at him.


    Shi Naixian smiled indulgently and asked gently: "I''m still so energetic when I''m sick, I just care about you."


    "Concerned, you can go now." Tang Miao raised his gun, and was afraid to relax halfway. He is lying down now, and the form is very unfavorable to him. Fortunately, his physical strength recovered a lot after taking the medicine. In the event of Shi Naixian''s trouble, he would not be slaughtered by anyone.


    "Tang Miao, why are you so disgusted with me?" Shi Naixian said helplessly, "I shouldn''t have offended you, right? I just want to care about you ..."


    "He doesn''t need your concern." Tang Sihuang stepped forward, followed by a compelling chill, clutching Shi Naixian''s collar in one hand and throwing him away.


    "Daddy." Tang Miao was relieved and lowered her gun.


    Shi Naixian felt a strong push out of him, secretly surprised, his footwork was unstable, and he stopped for two steps.


    Charles and Haway''s ears were upright, and they yelled fiercely at him, their sharp teeth glowing cold. Shi Naixian stood in place, dare not move, but his eyes dropped on Tang Miao, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, revealing evil.

 Chapter 215：

    "Captain Shi, I have locked the door. How did you get in?" Tang Sihuang held Tang Miao on another bed, and threw all the sheets and quilts touched by Shi Naixian to the ground. There was a puddle of standing water on the floor during the last night''s cooking, and the quilts and sheets were immediately soaked and looked dirty.


    Shi Naixian stared at the sheets, his pupils shrunk, and his clothes were messy, and he smiled, "That''s strange, the door was open when I came."


    "Is it?" Tang Sihuang smiled slightly and said in a deep voice, "You can go now."


    "Okay. Captain Tang, I''ll leave first. Tang Miao, I''ll see you next time." Shi Naixian smiled and looked at Tang Miao, turned and left, his eyes flashed indignantly. That boy is really interesting, especially the two dimples, which makes him always dream about reaching out and touching. There is also the white and slender neck, if it is lifted, it must be very slippery, but it looks so fragile, as if you can twist it with a little force. Oh, Tang Miao, even the name is so pleasing to him.


    It wasn''t until Shi Naixian''s footsteps completely disappeared that Tang Miao felt that his breathing was much smoother, and the indoor air returned to fresh.


    "He''s sick!" He couldn''t help cursing, a nausea in his heart. He did not discriminate, and even chased him when he was in country M, but those people ¡¯s eyes were purely fond of, but Shi Naixian ¡¯s eyes were like a poisonous snake staring at a prey, as if he could get it, he could tease with insult. Fortunately, Shi Naixian didn''t meet him just now, otherwise, he was really afraid he would vomit.


    "It is true, and he is not very ill," Tang Sihuang looked up and down, touching his forehead, "does he do anything?"


    "No, as soon as he came in, I found it." Tang Miao was panicked in her heart. The thought of being at the same base with this kind of person felt like staying in the same cage with the snake.


    "Fever, how do you feel?" Tang Sihuang grabbed him and stroked his hair.


    Surrounded by the familiar atmosphere, Tang Miao''s attention was suddenly diverted, and the whole person relaxed and stretched back to restore his former spirit. One thing I have to admit is that Western medicine really works quickly.


    "It''s much easier, like removing a hundred pounds of burden."


    Tang Sihuang suddenly raised his hand and pressed the dimple on his right cheek. Tang Miao hid itchyly and smiled at him.


    Tang Sihuang put down his hand and stood up: "It''s time to get up, eat something first, and leave soon."


    Tang Miao nodded, quickly dressed, folded, and washed. After finishing, he ate a bowl of white porridge in the pot, and moved his two arms. He cleaned the pot cleanly and put it in a large backpack. , And Tang Sihuang raised downstairs together.


    Feng Jinzhou is also interesting. Although he did not leave after loading the coal, he waited for the excavator to fill the trucks of several survival squads.


    Tang Miao put the backpack into the car, walked to Tang Sihuang, noticed that Shi Naixian stared at him again, and began to meditate: "I am sulfur, I am sulfur ..."


    The return journey went slower, and the big team did not return to the base until more than 5 pm. The accompanying survival squads were very concerned about the situation of the people who had developed their abilities, and noticed that they were respectfully invited to leave by Feng Jinzhou''s men. How to follow up, but can never find out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was late November. The weather was getting colder and colder. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang took the opportunity to go out alone and bring back two down jackets, two sets of thermal underwear and two quilts for everyone.


    At this time, there were more than thirty abilities in the base, all of whom were taken to the academy. But the research institute has not researched any results, and still does not know what kind of people can evolve. I don''t know if I should be lucky, but unfortunately, none of the Fruit Corps has an ability.


    During this time, there is another thing worth mentioning. The captain of the Xiaoqiang team has become Mu Hai, and Shi Naixian is missing. Tang Miao inquired specifically, with no results. However, on the day Mu Hai led the team on the first day, Tang Sihuang smiled strangely. Tang Miao has always suspected what his father did, but found no evidence. Of course, it doesn''t really matter where Shi Naixian went. Tang Miao only has a little curiosity to get involved. In fact, he feels a lot more relaxed and feels that the air in the base is a lot fresher. He had never seen such a person before.


    On this day, the Tang family welcomed a special guest.


    "Who are you looking for?" Tang Wu opened the door and saw the person standing outside the door. He asked for a moment after hesitated.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Tang Sihuang, Tang?" The woman''s voice was very pleasing, her wavy curly hair was brown, her face was white, and her confident and bright smile made her eyes bright. She looked about twenty-four years old, wearing a gray woolen coat, brown boots on her feet, and a pink scarlet scarf with a black star on her neck. She looked very fashionable.


    "Yes, please come in."


    The people in the living room could not help staring at this woman, and Tang Miao was no exception. If we must provoke a little dissatisfaction in this woman, it is that her eyes are too confident, but she seems a little sober.


    Tang Miao is pretty sure that she doesn''t know this woman, and Tang Sihuang must not know it either. Because he has been to the base for so long, he has been going in and out with Tang Sihuang almost all the time. So what does this woman ask Dad?

 Chapter 216：

    Tang Miao tried to ignore the discomfort and rejection in her heart and looked at the stairs. Tang Chun went upstairs and invited Tang Sihuang down.


    The woman stood up from the sofa, smiled slightly, and stretched out her slender hand: "Mr. Tang, hello. I''m He Jun, daughter of He Jun."


    "It was Miss He," Tang Sihuang reached out and shook her, and then sat down, signalling that He You was also seated, "I wonder if there is any expensive work for Miss He?"


    Hunchun went forward silently and poured a glass of water into He Yi.


    He Hexi smiled, and secretly looked at Tang Sihuang, and then looked around the villa, then admired: "Mr. Tang is very elegantly furnished here, and there is no trace of eschatology."


    Tang Miao frowned secretly. What does this woman want to do? Looking at Tang Sihuang in secret, seeing him look as usual, he didn''t let down his heart, he was still stunned, and he felt in the subconscious that something less wonderful was about to happen. This woman''s visit must not be a good thing, especially for him.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said lightly: "Miss He should not be here to admire the house."


    He Heyan frowned almost invisibly, secretly wondering why this man was so uninterested, and he couldn''t help raising his eyes and scrutinizing the opposite man. Because the air conditioner is turned on in the room, the man only wears home clothes and crosses his legs arbitrarily. It looks like nothing can take away his initiative. At first sight, this man knew that he should be born in a high position. He should not be the captain of a survival squad, but should stand higher and take the world by storm. She has always been very confident in herself. Even if Tang Sihuang has noble temperament, she still thinks she deserves him, but Tang Sihuang does not seem to have any feeling for her?


    "I will not go to the Three Treasure Hall without any incident. I have something to discuss with Mr. Tang this time," He said with a smile. "My father has always admired Mr. Tang, but unfortunately, he sent me to meet Mr. Tang . "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled indifferently: "It is the honor of Tang to be able to add the father''s eyes to his eyes. It''s just that Tang has a soft word at the base, I''m afraid there is no place to help Ling."


    He Hexi smiled softly: "Mr. Tang is too modest. Who knows the name of the Fruit Corps today? My father and his friends often mention the Fruit Corps."


    How could Tang Miao who was beside me not understand her meaning? The military or government has been following the Fruit Corps for a long time. But the Fruit Corps has nothing special except for its mighty power, and it is impossible to have any handle in the hands of the military. So everyone is not worried.


    If the magnetic field is restored, Tang Miao may be a little worried about space exposure. But nowadays, the magnetic field is unstable, and most high-tech methods cannot be applied. He is not worried that he has been monitored. He has concealed the space well and cannot be exposed.


    ËùÒÔ "So Miss He is here this time?" Tang Wendao, "In the next Tang Wen, the Deputy Captain of the Fruit Corps."


    162Chapter 162: Tang Xiaomiao''s Offensive and Defensive War


    He Yi saw that Tang Sihuang was always indifferent, and she did not seem to have any interest in her intentions, so she had to clarify the meaning directly: "The research institute has been studying zombie viruses and abilities, which is actually a public secret. There is also a research institute at the base in the city of B. Since we got in touch for more than a month and two quarters, we have unexpectedly learned that Professor Jiang, the principal in charge of our base research institute, and Professor Cao, the principal in charge of the city research institute, are twenty Friends who have many years of experience. They have specialized in the surgery industry, and in order to make progress as soon as possible, the two decided to cooperate with each other. Our side mainly studies powers, and city B mainly studies zombies. The two research institutes exchange about every two months. The results of a study were the first exchange the day after tomorrow. The base intends to send a group of experts to **** the information, and the Fruit Corps is the base''s first choice. "


    Everyone was happy when they heard it.


    Ò° Feng Ye couldn''t help asking: "What''s progress in the research of abilities?"


    He Heji smiled, looked at Tang Sihuang, and said, "Sorry, this is confidential. However, if the Fruit Corps takes on this task, it has the right to know the content of the information."


    Everyone stopped talking.


    Tang Sihuang slowly said: "It seems that He Jun is too ''lifting'' the Fruit Legion. In terms of strength, status, the top five survival teams are more suitable than us. I can''t think of a reason to take this task."


    He Heyu looked at him in surprise. She always thought that he did not agree to propose more conditions for more benefits, but did not expect that he really rejected this opportunity. Doesn''t he understand the benefits of getting online with the military?


    "Mr. Tang can rest assured if he is worried about the security of this mission. This time he will also be accompanied by a strong squad of the military and another small squad of survival squads. The strength of the three teams is very strong, Completing tasks is not a problem. "


    Tang Wen and Tang look at each other. Listening to He Yan''s tone turned out to be attracting Mr. why? If you must compare the strength, the Fruit Army and the top five teams are actually comparable. Why does He Yan want the Fruit Corps to take on this task? In other words, what is the point of the Fruit Army that He Ye (or Captain He) fancy? Could it be that what they fancy is actually ...


    The two of them looked at Tang Sihuang together, and then looked at He Ye, if they realized.


    Tang Miao put down the automobile magazine in his hand and looked at He Yan, frowning so that he could pinch the flies.

 Chapter 217：

    Tang Miao stood up timidly, and the others'' eyes turned at the same time. Tang Miao knew that she was out of shape, and tried to pretend that nothing had happened. She poured a glass of water into the kitchen and returned to her seat. Before, he did not take Tang Sihuang''s little peach blossoms to heart, because those peach blossoms were not big enough, but they were not delicate enough, but today this peach blossom is not intimidating to him. He glanced at the congratulations, his heart was deeper, and he had to decide what he had to do.


    "Drink less ice water," Tang Sihuang said to Tang Miao before turning to He Ye. "Miss He, you don''t seem to understand me. The top five survival squads are about the same strength as the Fruit Corps, or even Stronger, why don''t you go to them? "


    He Hexi was also sobered and smiled, "Mr. Tang, don''t be too busy to refuse, we haven''t talked about compensation yet."


    Tang Sihuang made no comment.


    He Yudao said, "After completing the mission, the survival squad can get 100,000 points. In addition, if there is a way to stimulate the ability in the future, the survival squad can also be given priority. I have some information here, relevant information, which is clearly written above. Look. "She handed Tang Sihuang a stack of information.


    Tang Sihuang picked up, but did not look at it immediately, but looked at Tang Miao.


    "Tang Miao, what do you think?"


    Tang Miao picked up the information from his hands. He had no interest in this task, mainly because he did not want to contact the military. But he was very curious about the research progress of abilities.


    But when seeing that the military team was led by He Yan, Tang Miao''s face was half black.


    Ôõô Ñù "How?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    Tang Miao didn''t want to pick up from the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t help but take into account Tang Sihuang and other team members, and they certainly wanted to know the progress of power research. He can''t ignore the big picture because of his selfishness.


    "Miss He, it doesn''t seem to say how the three teams cooperate." Tang Miao passed the information to Tang Sihuang and motioned him to look at it.


    Hehe Weiwei only responded, because he was still wondering why Tang Sihuang asked for Miao''s opinion just now. Tang Miao is the son of Tang Sihuang. Of course she knows and knows that Tang Sihuang loves this young son very much, but is it a bit rash to ask his opinion? After all, Miao Tang Miao''s skill is just a child under seventeen years old.


    "Oh, major decisions are decided by the three team captains. If there are differences, the opinion of the military team captain is the final decision. As for the information, I am responsible for keeping it. Whenever there is danger, the three teams are based on my safety. . There are no other requirements, and there is a lot of freedom. In addition, if materials are collected on the road, they are all owned by the survival team. "He said clearly and logically, obviously he had long thought about it.


    Tang Miao thought for a while, and asked casually: "Daddy wouldn''t be a problem if he didn''t lead the team himself?"


    He Hechang''s face changed slightly, and he adjusted it quickly. He said positively: "We are very clear about Mr. Tang''s skills. It is better to be led by Mr. Tang himself. He and his team members can also cooperate more closely."


    Tang Miao nodded perfunctoryly, paused, and suddenly said: "Actually, Miss He doesn''t have to take this trip herself. Captain He is not worried about your safety?"


    "What danger is there with so many masters of you?" He frowned and smiled.


    "Daddy, you decide." Tang Miao said lightly.


    After reading the materials, Tang Sihuang said, "We took this task ..."


    Tang Miao''s heart sank again, and the fingers holding the water cup turned white.


    "... but there are two conditions."


    He Hebi took a deep breath, his face was not very good-looking: "Mr. Tang, talk about it."


    "Petrol and bullets are provided by you, even if you reduce the reward points, it doesn''t matter; second, the fruit corps will not pick up in future **** missions."


    Tang Wen glanced at Tang Qi in wonder. He also expected Mr. to take on this task, because they all wanted to know the research progress of abilities. But in the future, the research of powers will surely go deeper. Doesn''t Mr. want to know?


    He He groaned for a moment and said, "Yes, no problem."

 Chapter 218：

    "Ms. He, although asking such questions is insane, but are you sure you are the master?" Tang Wen followed Tang Sihuang for a long time and was also a cautious person.


    He Yanhan smiled, his attitude was very friendly: "Relax, my dad gave me the full responsibility for this matter. Then this matter is settled. I will send someone to give you supplies later. Seven the day after tomorrow See you at the base of the base at 1:00. "


    After He Heji left, Tang Miao also got up and returned to the room, feeling bad. What is certain is that He Zheng really had an attempt on Daddy. Otherwise, how could you give up so much? Even Daddy offered for bullets and weapons, she agreed. I just don''t know if this is He Ye''s own idea or Captain He Jun''s idea.


    Entering the room, he locked the door and immediately entered the space, but his wrist was caught, and Tang Sihuang followed him in. Then he knew that Tang Sihuang had been following him.


    As soon as I entered the space, Tang Sihuang was drenched by the cool rain, and he calmly reached out and wiped away, asking questions in his heart.


    "Is there no weather change in it?"


    "Not quite sure." Tang Miao walked quickly into the room. He can probably guess, but not sure, the weather in space has something to do with his mood. If he is in a bad mood, it will rain in the space. The worse the mood, the greater the rain.


    Tang Miao wiped off the rain with a dry towel, and threw another towel to Tang Sihuang, watching him stop talking.


    "What do you want to say?" Tang Sihuang took out a plate of strawberries from the refrigerator and sat down at the table.


    "It''s nothing." Tang Miao sat beside him casually, and they ate strawberries in silence together.


    Tang Miao didn''t have the mood to make dinner. She just ate a bowl of rice and returned to the room early. Her heart was very empty. He and Daddy were almost together, but today he has a sense of fear that he will immediately lose him.


    After both of them went to bed, Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang''s normal face, squeezed into his arms, without being opposed, and stretched out his arms to embrace Tang Sihuang''s waist.


    Tang Sihuang crushed the angle behind him.


    "Daddy, I want to ask you a question." Tang Miao cleared her throat.


    "What''s the problem?" Tang Sihuang said.


    Tang Miao euphemistically said, "What do you think is the most important thing to find a partner?"


    Tang Sihuang answered quickly: "Emotion."


    Tang Miao persisted: "I feel the same way. Do you think the conditions for finding a partner after the end of the world will change compared to before the end of the world?"


    "No."


    Tang Miao continued: "I think it will. People before the end of the world are still simpler than after the end of the world. Therefore, finding a partner after the end of the world should be more careful. If you are not careful, you may be used.


    àÅ "Hmm ..." Tang Sihuang seemed to be thinking, "It makes sense. But what do you tell me about these? I have no plans to find a partner yet."


    "Oh, nothing, just talk. Go to bed." Tang Miao suddenly felt better, and had some drowsiness at this time, completely disappeared at this time, turned over to lie flat, and turned to face Tang Sihuang, " Daddy, I have another question. "


    "Don''t mess around," Tang Sihuang patted his head and pressed the quilt he had just loosened again. "Ask. Question baby."


    Tang Miao gave a cough, and his eyes moved: "Daddy, you didn''t marry Tang Xin''s mother, and you didn''t marry a wife. What do you usually do?"


    163 Episode 163 Äã


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stared at him with a smile: "Do it yourself. Why, you haven''t done it yourself?"

 Chapter 219：

    When Tang Miao heard him say "solve it by myself," his heart jumped, and his latter sentence led to the uncontrollable appearance of Tang Sihuang''s shirt when he was half-faded. His body was hot and his lower body was almost up. The reaction, quickly pinching his legs, cursing himself for talking about such topics with his father, isn''t this igniting himself?


    "Well, haven''t you done it yourself? Or won''t it? Um?" Tang Sihuang looked at him silently, his voice was full of jokes, and whispered into his ear.


    The hot breath was blowing in his ears, Tang Miao covered her feverish ears, and said positively, "It''s not early, go to bed."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang laughed a little and let him go.


    Tang Miao has been lying quietly until the breathing in the back has stabilized before turning carefully and facing Tang Sihuang.


    ÄÐÈË A man like Daddy, young, handsome, tall, and gold, is undoubtedly a popular man. Before, or in the last life, he never cared about why he never married. But now, he wanted to know. Such men should be the target of many women. Are there so many women who dad don''t want to get married.


    Jian Jian''s eyebrows entered, Jun''s face was firm, his thin lips were slightly squinted, and he exuded a reliable momentum. And those eyes, deep and deep, when they opened. Most of the time, calm, but when I look at him, is it his illusion? I always feel that those eyes have a touch of tenderness. Once in such eyes ...


    Tang Miao looked at it unknowingly. The lip **** almost touched Tang Sihuang''s lips. He paused, and dropped a kiss from the dragonfly, seeing that Tang Sihuang had no response, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his tongue and carefully swim back and forth between the lip slits before leaving. In any case, he didn''t want to let He Yan succeed.


    Two days later, three teams gathered at the base of the base. The Fruit Corps Tang Yi, Tang San and Chunying stayed behind. The others drove a total of three cars. The Xiaoqiang squad consisted of ten people and three cars. A total of ten military squads, also three vehicles, were led by Chen Li. Tang Miao was very surprised.


    Chen Li also saw the people of the Fruit Corps and smiled bitterly at them, making everyone a little bit inexplicable. He Yan was wearing a tight-fitting suit, and his hair was curly, which was a bit sharper than before.


    "Captain Tang, Captain Chen, and Captain Mu, I hope we can cooperate happily." He Yan came over and said with a smile.


    Xi Muhai and Chen Li immediately said.


    "Happy cooperation."


    "sure."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded his head: "Still start early."


    He Hezhen gave Tang Sihuang the materials of the ability and ordered to set off.


    Chen Li sent three intercoms to Mu Hai''s team. After the pedestrian got in the car, they headed south.


    Tang Sihuang drove, Tang Miao turned on the walkie-talkie and read the contents of the materials to everyone. The content of the data is very disappointing. Except that everyone has the possibility to excite abilities, and the stimulus of abilities is related to mental power, WH base has no other understanding of abilities.


    If there is no accident, the people from City B will start today. The two sides have already scheduled to meet in City H between the two bases. Whoever comes first will wait for the other side for 48 hours. If no one meets within forty-eight hours, it can only indicate that the other party has encountered an accident or something has gone wrong in the middle.


    There is nothing to say along the way. There are fewer zombies in the suburbs. The first premise of everyone is to rush to the road. They rushed directly to them, but when they passed two villages, they encountered a larger group of zombies blocking the road. The three squadrons got out of the car to kill them. Although it was difficult, fortunately only two were injured.


    ʮһ At 11.30 noon, a group of people passed by another village and planned to rest forty minutes and make lunch by the way. It was originally possible to cook in the suburbs, but the winter wind was strong, the fire was not easy, and it was cold outside, so the three teams advocated finding a place to shelter the wind, and eventually found a house with strong doors and windows.


    Because it is only a cooperative relationship, the three teams are responsible for their own meals. Tang Miao was afraid of the cold, so she didn''t cook much herself when the weather was cold. Feng Ye and Tang Chun are both good at craftsmanship now. The two rough men are not afraid of cold, and they cleanly cook the noodles. The noodles are also warm in winter.


    "I have a few canned beef here, everybody tastes it." He Yan came over with a few canned beef and gave Mu Hai two. Because wearing tights, her figure was slimmer, and the eyes of several people quietly fell on her.


    "Thank you Miss He." Mu Hai thanked politely.


    He Hezhen went to Tang Sihuang with the other two and handed it to Tang Chun. He sat down on the chair to the left of Tang Sihuang.


    "Mr. Tang, I heard that you are southerners. Do you get used to it in winter?"

 Chapter 220：

    Tang Miao sat on the right side of Tang Sihuang, and felt uncomfortable for a while, and then felt bored, neither walking nor staying.


    "It''s not bad." Tang Sihuang answered briefly and kept reading the magazine in his hand.


    "Miss He, look at your age, shouldn''t you be older than me?" Tang Xin joined the conversation with a smile. He also understood the woman''s intentions, and was more uncomfortable than Tang Miao.


    He Hechang''s face remained unchanged, and he smiled and nodded, looking at Tang Xin very kindly: "It is estimated that it is not good to be younger? Maybe we can be good friends."


    She then turned to Tang Sihuang and said naturally, "I''m going to pour you a cup of coffee. How many sugar do you want?"


    There was silence in the room.


    If a stranger passes by at this time, and you happen to hear this sentence, you will definitely think that there is a very close relationship between the speaker and the person speaking. But everyone at the scene was very clear, He Ye and Tang Sihuang were just the second time they met. Should this woman be courageous, or should she be too self-righteous?


    It''s common sense not to drink coffee before meals? Tang Miao said silently.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang put down the magazine and looked at He Ye lightly: "Miss He, it''s too crowded here. There is an empty seat over there."


    He Hexuan looked at Tang Miao, and secretly said that Tang Sihuang''s son was not interested. Tang Miao Ruo smiled at her indifferently, there was an impulse to leave her sleeves, but instead she sat still.


    He Heyi''s smile froze, and she stood up: "Then I will pass first."


    Suddenly the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed again, and only the grunt of boiling water in the pot was heard.


    ¿È "Cough, it''s time to eat." Chen Li called out over there.


    I had lunch, and everyone didn''t delay, and continued to hurry. The weather was gloomy, the sky was full of gray clouds, and the sky looked much lower than usual.


    Tang Miao counted her quiver and nearly a hundred arrows. After counting the arrows, he started wiping his gun again. Tang Xin wanted to say a few words to him, but he couldn''t find a chance. He secretly poked at Tang Miao''s shoulder, and secretly motioned to Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao was upset. I can guess that Tang Xin wanted him to ask Tang Sihuang what he thought of He Yi, but pretended not to know, and said to Tang Sihuang: "Daddy, Tang Xin has something to say to you."


    "Dad, I didn''t, it was Tang Miao who deliberately made a ghost." Tang Xin stared at Tang Miao with a sullen glance, anxious to intervene.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at them from the rearview mirror: "You two are so energetic, it is better to open the window to kill the zombies."


    "Forget it, cold." Tang Miao immediately opposed.


    After more than an hour''s journey, the convoy passed through a village again. Tang Miao raised her crossbow alert, rubbing her cold hands by the way. It was inconvenient to wear gloves so he did not wear them. In order to save fuel, there is no air conditioner in the car, and the exposed face and hands are cold.


    ÖªµÀ He knew that Tang Sihuang looked into his hands for a few moments and was very concerned, but for the sake of anger, he didn''t find it. When Tang Sihuang stopped looking at him, he secretly regretted it again.


    The small village looks small, but it does not mean that it is not dangerous. The smaller the village, the little movement can attract all the zombies in the village. The sound of the engine of the car broke the calm in the village. Several zombies jumped out in the village, shocked the birds on the tree, fluttered a few times and fled away. There were more and more zombies, and soon they stopped the car.


    Chen Li led the team to the front of the road, but at this time because the group of zombies was blocked in front of the car, the car could not move for a while. The car behind him was also his squad, and quickly opened the window and shot the zombies. When Chen Li''s car turned sharply, the tires rubbed against the ground and made a sharp, harsh noise, turning the direction and rushing forward.


    I did not expect that he only walked less than three meters forward and was blocked again by zombies. His solemn voice rang out on the intercom: "No! These zombies seem to be all evolutionary zombies, so strong!"


    "Turn the head of the car and throw grenades into the zombies!" Tang Sihuang made an immediate decision.


    Tang Miao stared intently at the movement in front, only to see Chen Li''s car responded quickly, quickly backed off, changed direction, and rushed out. A grenade flew from the open door and bombed several people at the same time.

 Chapter 221：

    Chen Li''s car hurried forward, bumping and rushing, and finally drove out. Unexpectedly, the wheels slipped, slipped down the cement road, and hit a big tree on the side of the road. The few dead leaves left on the tree fell sparsely into the dry grass.


    Tang Miao could not help but sweat for them. I saw Chen Li quickly back the car, changed direction, and climbed up the cement road again. Nine cars rushed out of the village quickly, with full horsepower, and slowed down slightly until the shadow of the village was visible.


    ¿È "Oh, Captain Tang ..."


    Chen Li''s words are not finished yet. He walked out of the walkie-talkie: "Mr. Tang, when the car hit a tree, he broke the window, it was a bit cold. I''d better go to your car now."


    Tang Miao is really speechless to this woman. Daddy''s rejection was already obvious, and she didn''t expect her to die. In addition to being handsome (there are many handsome people in the base), Daddy is good at his skills (there are many good people at the base), and he is the captain (not to mention the lack of captains in the base). What the ground. She didn''t know Daddy at all. Why did she think she had a chance to come together with Daddy?


    "Miss He, in fact, you have many other options." Tang Sihuang said softly.


    164 "The Lost Lover" Volume II Base Survival Chapter 164 Waiting for 1 in 10,000 Possibility


    Tang Miao finally understood why Chen Li smiled at them at the gate of the base. It seems that one of Chen Lihe''s tasks is to match He Ye and Tang Sihuang. The reason for him is that "some people" knew that Chen Li and Tang Sihuang knew each other, and the relationship was not bad.


    Tang Xin shook his head straight behind.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang, looked back, and looked back at Tang Sihuang, repeating this many times.


    "Tang Miao, what are you doing? Afraid to twist your neck?" Tang Xin missed a chance to raise the bar with Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao turned her head and looked out the window. There was no snoring, and her face was a little hot. But he was sure that his face was not red, and he didn''t know if it was really thick. He always knew that Tang Sihuang was handsome, but after all, he loved Tang Sihuang''s people, not his face. Many times the "handsome" just gave him a superficial impression. It was as if someone mentioned cake, only a normal, round cake with no decoration appeared in his mind. Today, however, he feels that Tang Sihuang is particularly charming, especially with the warning voice and indifferent eyes that had just been lowered slightly, which made him exude a fatal sexiness, which is a charm born from within. This man, he really didn''t want to give it to anyone else. Is there any way to move him forward?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang gave him an unpredictable look and did not speak.


    öÎ Tang Xin looked at Tang Miao and ignored him, and suddenly felt boring, but he was puzzled. Should he be sensitive, always feel that Tang Miao''s attitude towards his father is a bit ambiguous, or is it really like Tang Wen said, he is just jealous? sweat. Tang Xin shook his head slightly, no longer tangled.


    ¶à At more than four in the afternoon, the team arrived in H city. The two sides agreed to meet in the building closest to the east entrance of the highway. Because the city is too dangerous, it is around the suburbs. If one side arrives, a conspicuous red cloth strip is hung at the highway toll gate.


    When Tang Miao and others arrived, they did not see a red cloth strip. The other party should not be here yet. Chen Li asked the two men to tie a two centimeter wide red cloth strip to the toll booth. They drove off the highway and headed to the nearest row of buildings. Finally, they found a ten-storey hotel, and tied a red cloth strip at the door.


    He just parked the car outside. A group of zombies nearby heard it immediately, was killed by Tang Miao and his team with cold weapons, and quickly stopped the car and rushed into the hotel.


    Chen Li told the crowd: "I will definitely stay here for one night today, first clean up the zombies on the first and second floors, and block the stairs from the second floor to the third floor.


    He Heyu stood still, but stared at Tang Sihuang with bold eyes. The two soldiers behind her who had been protecting her had to remain motionless in case of a zombie attack.


    Everyone else acted separately, some were responsible for the kitchen and dining room on the first floor, and others went to the second floor. This hotel is not small, with twenty rooms per floor. The middleman checked that some of the doors were locked, and ignored them. Several wandering zombies in several open rooms were destroyed by the crowd.


    After Tang Miao completed her task, she walked forward hurriedly, without taking a few steps, but she was temporarily stuck in place. Tang Sihuang and He Yan were standing not far from speaking. He had encountered such a dog blood incident. Daddy was always with him, he didn''t notice when he walked away.


    "Tang Sihuang, do you really understand the consequences of rejecting me?" He Yan stared at Tang Sihuang, his expression seemed very disappointed that he actually did not seize such a rare opportunity for the higher ranks, with a little humiliation in his eyes. ?


    Tang Sihuang looked at her with amusement: "Miss He, I thought I had made myself clear enough. The reason why I accepted this task was just to know the research progress of zombies and abilities."


    He Yan bit his lip and tried to restrain the volume: "I don''t understand you at all. In this case, I will tell you straight away. I like you and I think we are suitable. If we are together, it is equal to you One foot has already stepped into the military department. What does the military department mean now? Do you understand? "


    I like you ... together ...


    Tang Miao''s head seemed to be knocked by a sap. At this time, he was more sure that the premonition that he could not be underestimated at the time was correct.

 Chapter 222：

    ˾ The smile on Tang Sihuang ¡¯s lips is deeper: ¡°Thank you Miss He for your love, and Tang has no luck.¡±


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Daddy." Tang Miao walked quickly. He did n¡¯t understand why in some movies and TV series, why a wife (girl) broke her husband''s (boyfriend''s) and primary three ¡¯s adultery, why did he choose to leave quietly, and then sadly-well, this analogy seems inappropriate, This means that at this time he has every reason and stand to stand up righteously. The person who should leave is Miss He.


    Hehe stomped her feet in shame, and turned to leave.


    Tang Miao was silent for a long time, and said abruptly, "Maybe I didn''t come?"


    "Just here, what about water?" Tang Sihuang took off his backpack, "I''m thirsty."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took out the kettle from the backpack and filled it with two sips, raising his eyebrows to see Tang Miao staring at him in a daze.


    "What do you want? Go upstairs."


    The two picked a room and put out new sheets. Chen Li arranged his hands to pay attention to the movements on the streets, so they didn''t need to worry about them. Charles and Haway happily rolled on the carpet.


    The room is a double room with two large beds, and it looks very soft. The bedspreads and curtains are warm yellow, making people very sleepy.


    Tang Miao, lying on the bed near the window, was still in a state of anxiety. He Zheng''s confession made his anxiety more intense. He sat up anxiously, sat there for a few seconds, then fell to the bed suddenly, and sighed slightly.


    "This is a new way to exercise?" Tang Sihuang wondered when he was sitting by his bed and looked at him strangely from above.


    Tang Miao took a deep breath and sat up again, looking at Tang Sihuang: "Daddy ..." His gaze involuntarily fell on Tang Sihuang''s lips.


    "Ok?"


    "Nothing." Tang Miao shook her head casually, and could not help but sigh in her heart again.


    "Oh?" Tang Sihuang raised his eyebrows slightly, radiating an arc.


    Tang Miao stared at him for a moment, and thought of the scene where Tang Sihuang died in front of him, and the last smile in his eyes, his heart suddenly hurt, and he became firm at the same time. He had regretted the death of Daddy before. Now he doesn''t want to do the second thing he regrets. Tang Sihuang is his daddy, so what? Falling in love is falling in love. As long as there is a one in 10,000 chance of being together, he will not let go. What he is missing may be a mature opportunity. Damn, I''ve talked about a few moments of love before, but those methods are definitely not suitable for his father ...


    "Tang Miao, what are you thinking?"


    Suddenly a head appeared in front of Ming Ming, and Tang Miao was startled, reaching out and pushing away the man''s handsome face.


    "It''s really nothing. Daddy, eat less at night, and later at a later time, we''ll go" inside "to cook." Tang Miao remembers a saying that makes perfect sense, if you want to grab someone''s heart, morality To grab his stomach. He decided to implement this policy firmly.


    Tang Sihuang nodded: "Okay. Make the asparagus, bean curd and diced rice you made last time, and a chicken wings."


    "No problem," Tang Miao nodded, "Daddy, that Miss He, if you don''t think it''s easy to solve, just say that Tang Xin and I don''t like her."


    "People who don''t care, what she does." Tang Sihuang dismissed it as authentic.


    Tang Miao''s mood suddenly improved, and he said his question: "But I can''t figure it out, He Ye should have seen you only twice, why ... I heard part of your previous conversation."


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too handsome." Tang Sihuang''s tone was nothing like a joke.


    Tang Miao glanced at him silently. Although this is true, isn''t it narcissistic to say so?

 Chapter 223：

    "What is not to say is hypocritical." Tang Sihuang saw his mind.


    "Okay," Tang Miao reluctantly said, "You are very handsome, very young, very tall, very capable, a lot of" gold ", but because of this, it is too much for you ..."


    Tang Sihuang smiled interestingly: "''Just'' because of this, do you think these five advantages are relatively small?"


    Tang Miao laughed and waved: "Forget it, this is actually not important." Maybe He Ye had seen Tang Sihuang somewhere, so she fell in love at first sight, or more often, or she just missed men. That''s her business. What does it have to do with Tang Sihuang?


    Until dark, the team in City B did not appear. After having dinner in Tang Chun and Feng Ye''s room, it was still noodles and pickles. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang returned to the room.


    Tang Xin also wanted to go with them, guessing that they would secretly enjoy the good things in the space, but they were too conspicuous to gather three in a room. In order to avoid the exposure of space, he had to earnestly fulfill the responsibilities of his eldest son and elder brother. He felt that he was too pathetic, and he had to find Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang for damages.


    After Tang Miao locked the door, she took Tang Sihuang, Charles, and Heiwei into the space. First pan the rice and cook the rice. Tang Miao goes to the vegetable garden and picks asparagus to make asparagus and tofu. The lotus root was dug last time and was not finished. In addition to asparagus, bean curd and diced chicken wings, Tang Miao also made a salty eggplant pot, a boiled fish and a crystal egg custard. In addition, the two took out a bottle of home-made wine. They have drank it a few times before, and they are sweet and smooth.


    "Daddy, how about we leave with them when we go back?"


    "Want to take something back?" Tang Sihuang said his mind.


    Tang Miao took a bite of the egg ¸þ and nodded: "I always enjoy it so sneakily, there is a sense of guilt. Especially Tang Xin."


    "The Lost Lover" Volume II Base Survival Chapter 165 Base Survival


    Tang Sihuang took a piece of diners and ate it slowly. "There is no need to think so. It is okay to take care of them occasionally. As for Tang Xin, I will let you two do several tasks together in the future."


    "Say it again." Tang Miao was undecided. If Tang Xin is with him, Tang Sihuang will certainly not be with him. It is always suspicious that their family of three acts together without anyone else.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at him and continued: "Of course, Tang Chun and Tang Wen are both trustworthy. But your spatial relationship is important, and it is no longer a question of trust. It is dangerous to know more people. They won''t say it, but if they accidentally say a leak, or confess the truth after being drunk, or even be forced to confess by torture or using drugs? No one can guarantee this.


    "I understand, I won''t tell a third person." Tang Miao''s heart was warm.


    "What are you going to bring back?"


    "I''ve thought about it, so take two sheep back. The sheep in the space are too moist, and they have to be hungry for a few days before they can be taken out. Daddy, what else do you like to eat? I have the opportunity to go one by one do."


    "You don''t find that I eat a lot of dishes every time you make it? I don''t choose, except for the same, bitter gourd."


    Tang Miao was quickened by his previous sentence, and was helpless because of his latter sentence: "Bitter gourd is actually delicious. The dried bitter gourd, bitter gourd omelette, and golden sand bitter gourd all taste good, next time you try Got it. And bitter gourd is very nutritious. "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang suddenly regretted telling him that he did not like bitter gourd.


    I had dinner and the two did not leave the room until they washed in the room. Although there were two beds, Tang Miao did not hesitate to put a pillow on Tang Sihuang''s bed. Not only was she not guilty of conscience, but she took it for granted. He secretly observed Tang Sihuang''s relationship, but found no change. I wonder if he didn''t take it seriously, or was "stolen" by his toughness?


    After the two went to bed, they pressed the quilt on the other bed. The warmth of two people is definitely better than one.


    I just lay down for a while and knocked on the door. Tang Miao was too lazy to get up and shouted at the door: "Who?"


    The human outside: "I''m sorry to bother you. I''m Mr. Chen''s men. I wonder if I can borrow Charles and Haway for one?"


    Tang Miao put on a down jacket and walked over to open the door.


    "What do you do with them?"

 Chapter 224：

    The man smiled politely: "Take them to patrol the ground floor."


    Tang Miao nodded, called Heiwei and Charles over, put them on a collar tow rope, and passed it.


    The man took the rope and said embarrassedly, "Then, they may not listen to us. Little master, why don''t you take a trip with us?"


    I just raised my hand, Tang Miao was about to agree, what I thought of, looked at him with a smile: "Did He Shang call you, or did Mr. Chen call you?"


    The man looked at him awkwardly. Tang Miao didn''t wait for him to speak, took the two ropes handed back to him, and smiled: "Hey and Charles are really not very polite to outsiders, so you should work harder. Good night. "


    He closed the door politely, and Tang Miao returned to bed angrily.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t respond at all, Tang Miao turned her head to see that he was already asleep.


    "Daddy?"


    Tang Sihuang was sleepy.


    Tang Miao pressed the quilt on her body, held Tang Sihuang''s waist, stared at his sleeping face for a while, and suddenly looked very strange. The next second, he was no longer on the bed.


    Tang Miao rushed into the bathroom of the space in a panic, embarrassed and embarrassed, holding one hand on the wall, daring not to look at the mirror on the wall across the legs, and hated that his fixation was too poor, even looking at Daddy''s lips Reacted. If his dad knew he had a craving for him, he might slash him.


    He lingered in the bathroom for a while, and Tang Miao was out of space, but pressed against Tang Sihuang''s sturdy waist and abdomen.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang opened his eyes and pinched his waist tightly: "It''s not honest to sleep."


    Don''t sleep honestly is Daddy? Where is it when entering the space, and where is it when coming out. Apparently Daddy moved by himself. Tang Miao dare to speak in anger and crawled down from Tang Sihuang, lying consciously beside him.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at him, hugged him, and fell asleep again. Tang Miao moved slightly, placed her arm on Tang Sihuang''s waist, and closed her eyes.


    Between half asleep and half awake, Charles and Haway suddenly barked.


    Tang Miao was immediately awake, and at the same time heard an urgent sound of gunfire coming downstairs, he jumped alertly and quickly dressed.


    "Daddy, what''s going on?"


    "It''s not clear for the time being, it seems that the situation is critical." Tang Sihuang also woke up, put on his clothes neatly, motioned him to move faster, and left quickly.


    A group of people hurried and noisy footsteps came out of the corridor, and soon went away. Tang Miao put on her shoes and pulled down the zipper while punching out the door.


    "Charles, Heyway, keep up!"


    There was a rush outside the hotel on the first floor. Through the cold moonlight and the flashing light of the flashlight, a group of people who don''t know where to come from can be seen fighting with a group of powerful zombies. The sound of exclaiming and screaming one after another is very critical.


    "Are you from WH City? We are from B City, please help!" One person yelled.


    Tang Miao felt angry for a while. When did this group of people come badly, they picked it up at this time. If it weren''t for a bleak moon above their heads, they wouldn''t know who the zombies were or who they were.


    But now is not the time to complain, thinking in his heart, his eyes have searched for Tang Sihuang''s position, watching him suffer from the enemy on his back, and ran to his sword. All his actions are premised on the protection of Tang Sihuang. When passing Tang Xin, he kicked away the zombies attacked from behind, leaving behind the words "be careful behind".


    Fortunately, Tang Sihuang did his best to deal with two powerful zombies.

 Chapter 225：

    This group of zombies does not know what it is, but it is all L2. It seems that there are several L3, at least twenty. Tang Miao dealt with zombies wearing thin gym clothes. Of course, zombies are not afraid of cold, and the cold weather has at least some impact on their flexibility. Tang Miao suspected that before it became a zombie, it was not even a fitness instructor, but also a fitness-loving person. The muscles of the limbs looked very developed. At this time, the strength was not small. .


    Its movement was very rapid. When Tang Miao was in close combat with him, he couldn''t find a chance to shoot at all. He could only fight with it. Desperate for fresh flesh and blood, Zombie attacked blindly. Tang Miao''s wounds did not cause fatal damage to him. He still came forward fiercely and attacked Tang Miao''s chest with his right hand. Tang Miao squatted short, waved a long knife in his left hand, and cut off one of the zombies'' arms. The zombies opened their mouths and roared, and their yellow teeth were stained with brown rotten flesh, and they rushed fiercely. Tang Miao turned back agilely, kicked with his right foot, and the zombies were immediately kicked to the ground. Tang Miao strode forward with a few strides, slashed it with a knife, and the knife rose.


    "Miss He, why did you come out? It''s dangerous here, you go in quickly." Chen Liyi saw the head of He Yan appearing in the doorway, only felt a headache.


    ²» "No, I want to stay here. I worry about Mr. Tang."


    Tang Miao twitched his forehead and snorted in his heart.


    "Mr. Tang, are you okay?" He Ye found Tang Sihuang and saw that he was dealing with two zombies at the same time, and walked quickly, "Mr. Tang, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, she was also dressed in a military uniform, and she looked a bit capable, but she did a trick with the zombies and was pushed to the ground.


    Tang Miao was completely speechless and rushed to help Tang Sihuang. But listening to a scream behind him, Tang Miao looked back, and a zombie rushed over and hurled at He Yan fiercely. And He Yan was still sitting on the ground.


    Tang Miao was about to stop the zombies, but saw Tang Sihuang take a few steps, surpassed him and rushed to He Yan. Tang Miao''s heart twitched, and then she heard a painful scream rise up, looked intently, and almost laughed.


    Tang Sihuang did go to save He Ye, but he kicked He Ye aside with one foot, and at the same time he quickly raised a stab in the chest of the zombie. After making up another knife, he returned to the previous position to deal with the other A zombie. He Yan lay on the ground, staring at him for a long time, tears falling down.


    Chen Li secretly shook his head and let his two hands go down to help He Yan up.


    After nearly an hour of hard work, the crowd finally resolved all the zombies, assisted the injured, quickly evacuated into the hotel, closed the door tightly, and arrived with heavy objects.


    At this time, both teams dared to pant in peace, check their respective teams, and count the numbers. Both sides suffered casualties, WH base lost four, Chen Li''s team injured one person, and Xiaoqiang''s team injured three. Fortunately, the Fruit Guard''s personnel protection measures were well done and were not injured. The team in City B also had three injured by the zombies and **** by other players with ropes.


    166 Disappointing Report on Chapter 166 of "The Lost Lover" Volume Two Base Survival


    There was a moment of silence in the atmosphere, and Chen Li couldn''t compete with anything to say. The soldier had snatched up sharply, aimed at his head, a "bang" shot, and blood splashed. The soldier fell to the ground with a faint smile on his face.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help holding Tang Sihuang''s hand, and her hand was reversed, soothing and tight before releasing.


    Sadness and panic were on the faces of the three teams of Xiaoqiang. They knew that becoming a zombie was a horrible thing, but because they have been able to escape from danger, they never thought that such a thing would happen to themselves. At this time, They really felt the fear and despair when shrouded in death.


    "Captain ... Kill me." One of them muttered sadly.


    Mu Hai shook his head and said, "You three leave."


    A man in the city of B turned his head and stared at Mu Hai, with an expression of disapproval on his face: "Three of them will definitely become zombies. If you let them out, it will mean three more men threatened.


    Xi Muhai looked at him blankly: "Really? After dawn, I will kill three or six more zombies."


    The man was speechless for a moment.


    Mu Muhai and his men quickly opened the door and let the injured three leave. The three glanced back and ran away.


    Chen Li-Leng stared at the few people on the opposite side, stepped forward, and looked coldly: "You are from City B? Then I would like to ask, why did you find it at this time, not before dark or After dawn? "


    The crow''s feet man who spoke before frowned: "This is not the result we want. If our captain is too sick and needs medicine, we will not rush to meet you."


    "Sickly ill?" Chen Li''s eyes swept away and fell on a tall man supported by the two men. Looked up and down again, "What is his illness? Also bitten by a zombie?"

 Chapter 226：

    "Of course not," "Crow''s Feet" glared at him. "The captain just had a cold and a high fever. We lost a car on the road and lost the medicine box, so we wanted to see if you have antipyretics here. Of course, we Trade with other supplies. "


    Chen Li''s complexion eased a little, so he didn''t want to get into a stalemate with the research institute in city B, and his opponent signaled. One of his men immediately took out a box of antipyretics.


    "Crow''s feet pattern" took over and took out two packs of tightly packed toilet paper from the pack.


    "Would it not work with this line break?"


    Chen Li nodded.


    Toilet paper is a luxury like tobacco and alcohol in the last days, because it is a non-renewable resource. So few people can afford it. When Tang Miao first heard that someone was rubbing his **** with leaves, he laughed for two or three minutes. He was very fortunate that he had a space. The toilet paper inside was enough for them.


    "There is a room above, let''s go up." Chen Lidao.


    "Crow''s feet" nodded, instructed two men to solve the three people who were bitten and stayed on the vigil below, and then, with several others, helped the captain to follow everyone upstairs.


    Chen Li, Tang Sihuang and Mu Hai all left a vigil.


    When he reached the second floor, "Crow''s Feet" first fed the captain with medicine and helped him to lie down on the bed before the two teams formally recognized each other. The team sent by City B is a survivor squad called the hope squad. "Crow''s feet" is Yan Tao, the team''s deputy captain, and the captain Fang Li is sick. A total of 20 people came from their team this time, and now there are only 15 people left.


    You don''t need to say more than that, the two sides directly exchange information.


    He Ye kept it, and naturally she took it first, and couldn''t wait to look it over, and then gave it to Chen Li, and everyone took turns.


    Wu Yantao glanced at them in surprise.


    Chen Li simply explained that this is a condition for sending information. Yan Tao was happy, and he said on the spot. When they returned, they had to ask the Academy to show them the right to see the information.


    The materials are in Tang Sihuang''s hands, Tang Miao gathers to look together. Some professional terms and complex vocabulary cannot be understood too much, but in the end they all understand. The zombie virus is indeed related to solar storms, and it is indeed evolving. There is no reason for it, and there is no cure for the time being, but I believe that in the near future, a solution can be found, because so far, plants No other animal was affected by the solar storm. Starting from this point, it is very likely to find a defense or healing method.


    Tang Miao was relieved and a little disappointed. This war seems to be going on for a long time.


    There was no more talk in the middle of the night. After dawn, everyone simply ate breakfast and said goodbye to each other and set off for their respective destinations.


    Before leaving, Tang Miao inadvertently saw Fang Li''s face, which had some bad feelings. He did have a fever, but the symptoms were not as simple as a cold and fever.


    However, the two sides did not have a deep friendship. Even if he said it, they did not send a letter. Farewell.


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of Volume Two¡ª¡ª


    "The Lost Lover" Volume III Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 167 L4


    Out of H City, Tang Miao was really relaxed. At this point, the task is half completed. For him, the only trick left was He Yan. Last night, after He Si was kicked by Tang Sihuang, whether he intentionally or unintentionally, it seemed that he had settled a little, which made Tang Miao''s heart hanging a little relaxed. Although Daddy shows that he has no interest in He Ye, it is always uncomfortable to see He Ye close to the person he likes. Now all you need to do is to whip up all the way and send He Yan to the base safely.


    Just after walking out of a mile, Chen Li''s car stopped.


    àÍ Tang Xin chuckled, "I don''t know what moth the woman is going to fix."


    After a while, Chen Li and He Yan came out of the car. Seeing that there were no zombies around, Tang Miao also got out of the car. Mu Hai from behind also came over.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?" Tang Xin asked.

 Chapter 227：

    "It is Miss He who has something to tell you." Chen Li secretly sighed, but also helpless. The task entrusted to him by He Jun was to protect Miss He and obey her mission, and he could not refuse.


    He Heyi glanced at Tang Sihuang and saw that he didn''t mean to get out of the car, but bit his lip again.


    "The mission has been completed, I think we can take the national road when we go back, so that we can collect some supplies along the way. What do you think?"


    "Ms. He, this is different from what we started. The contract is very clear. We are only responsible for protecting your exchange of information. Why should you protect your collection of materials today?"


    He He frowned, "The information is now available, but by the way. Why not?"


    Tang Miao was speechless for a while. What does she mean if she stays outside for ten days and a half months, so many of them will stay with her for ten days and a half months? Does she really think she is a princess?


    "Miss He." Tang Sihuang leaned out his head, staring sharply at He Yan.


    He Hexi shuddered and stepped back subconsciously.


    "I doubt if you are really doing something for Captain He Jun, then you really will drag his hind legs." Tang Sihuang smiled on his face, and said what he was saying.


    Chen Li thumbs up to him secretly. Asking him to be a matchmaker for others, he felt awkward, and was already impatient with He Yan.


    "You, what do you mean?" He Yan''s eyes were red, I wonder if it was angry or embarrassed.


    Tang Sihuang said lightly: "The reason for the exchange of information between the two bases is to make early research progress and eliminate the zombies. Do you know that if you delay one day, the danger to humanity will be one more day? Real sympathy for Captain He, You have such a daughter. Tang Miao, Tang Xin, get in the car. "


    For the first time, Tang Miao and Tang Xin were so tacit, less than five seconds, already sitting in the car.


    He Heyan was completely angry, and his face turned red: "You, Tang Sihuang, do you know how to offend me? If my father knows you bullied me like this, you won''t let go of you!"


    Mu Hai looked for a moment. It is not sympathy for Tang Sihuang, but pity for them.


    Tang Sihuang did not feel displeased for this, but smiled cheerfully, calmly: "Yes? If He Jun is also such a public and private person, then I really worry about the future of the base. In today''s words, you It''s okay to repeat it to Captain He. "


    Immediately, and no matter how others responded, Tang Sihuang drove forward. Tang Wen''s car quickly followed.


    After seeing them, Kung Fu had gone a long way, stomped angrily, and got helplessly.


    Á¢ Chen Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief, quickly let people drive to keep up with the people in front.


    ±ÜÃâ In order to avoid the rebirth of He Yu, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang had to change their original plan and kept sending He Yu to the base of City B one mile away to see the direction of the base entrance before turning around and leaving. Even if Captain He wanted to find the mistake of the Fruit Corps, it was not easy, because He Ye was indeed sent back safely.


    Chen Li has no objection to this, anyway, the matter between them has nothing to do with him.


    Tang Miao was in a good mood, humming the song while driving.


    "Where are we going next? Canyoufeelthelovetonight ..."


    ·¢ÏÖ Since discovering that he likes Tang Sihuang, many times Tang Miao deliberately omits the title of Tang Sihuang. It may be subconsciously still hope that Tang Sihuang can notice his amazing thoughts on him. Tang Miao didn''t dare to force this, and he was satisfied to be with Tang Sihuang just like that. It''s the last days, and the most important thing is no "bread", and no "rose" is not a big deal. He thought that unless one person beside Tang Sihuang appeared one day, he would be heartbroken.


    When Tang Sihuang heard the song stopped, he turned to the ground.


    "The song just sounded good, why didn''t you sing?"

 Chapter 228：

    Tang Miao continued to sing with a smile: "The sun is shining, and the flowers are smiling at me ..."


    He waited for Tang Sihuang''s protest and glanced at it, but he seemed to hear it with great interest.


    "carry on."


    Tang Miao closed her mouth tightly.


    After leaving the base enough, Tang Miao found a hidden place to put the off-road vehicle into the space and took out the motorcycle previously found in the village.


    "where to?"


    "Go to the village in the mountain." Tang Miao said.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang silently said, "I can''t ride."


    Xi Tian knew that for Daddy, the word "no" was hard to say. Tang Miao tilted her head and laughed a few times before turning around: "I will."


    "It''s winter. Are you afraid of cold?" Tang Sihuang pointed out.


    Tang Miao pouted and smiled: "No way, I have to walk a long mountain road, and the car can''t go in."


    Then took out two helmets from the space.


    Tang Sihuang put on a helmet and sat in the back seat. When his arms were around Tang Miao''s waist, Tang Miao subconsciously tightened his waist, and Tang Sihuang hugged even tighter.


    "Daddy, sit still and set off."


    "Om--" The motorcycle gave a tweet, and it flew out.


    Charles and Heiwei moved their limbs, sprinted out vigorously, and immediately followed the motorcycle. Not only did they not feel tired, but they felt very carefree.


    In fact, there are many remote villages in many parts of Country Z, especially in the mountains. Because of the inconvenience of transportation, villagers rarely go out of the mountain. They seem to have been forgotten. The village Tang Miao was looking for on the map was very remote and arrived after crossing a mountain. It has long been out of the WH city.


    There are dead trees all over the Laoshan Mountain, and the grass is full of fallen grass. The fallen leaves are piled on the ground, and they rustle. There is a road where there are people. Now that there are no people, the mountain road has been covered by weeds, and the outline can only be seen. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see a village at the foot of the mountain. Not far away, a group of white spots slowly moved between the mountains.


    Tang Miao lifted up the telescope and couldn''t help but be pleased: "Daddy, there is a flock of sheep over there."


    "Is there anyone else in the village?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    Tang Miao looked carefully again and shook his head: "No, it should have occurred when the owner released the sheep, and these sheep stayed outside and died on their own."


    "Look at it and know."


    Tang Miao started the motorcycle again, and the car slid forward along the downhill road in a balanced manner. Charles and Heiwei rushed into the withered grass, and after a while the grass made a whispering sound, followed by a few gurgles of chickens, and several chickens fluttered out of the grass. Heiwei swooped, stunned one chicken to the ground, and then flew up to hold the other. Charles was sharp enough to bite the third chicken''s leg.


    Tang Miao stopped the car, took out a rope and tied the three chickens together, and Tang Sihuang carried it.


    Suddenly, a chicken was probably frightened, and a scoop of chicken excrement was on Tang Sihuang''s leg. Tang Sihuang threw the chicken out subconsciously.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong?" Tang Miao glanced at the corner of the chicken and asked loudly. The wind whispered in his ear, and he did not hear Tang Sihuang''s answer.

 Chapter 229：

    It''s downhill at this time, it is difficult to stop the car, only to pick up the chicken when you come back.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang frowned and looked disgusted, took out two paper towels, and quickly wiped it clean.


    The motorcycle just rushed into the village, and a dark shadow rushed forward. Tang Miao was too late to respond, and it was too late to turn. The heart seemed to stop beating for a moment, and only listened to the ear and calmly drank: "Get down!"


    Tang Miao subconsciously lay down, Tang Sihuang flew a knife, and did not know where the zombies were cut. The zombies fell heavily to the ground. Tang Miao looked back, an emergency brake, regardless of whether the motorcycle was stable, shouted "Daddy jump", fluttered aside, hit a roll on the ground, and quickly stood up.


    Tang Sihuang was sitting in the back seat, responding faster and jumping to the car.


    The motorcycle hurried out for more than ten meters, crashed into the wall with a bang, and stopped after the wheels spun hundreds of times.


    At this point, the zombie had already stood up, and saw Tang Sihuang in front of him, immediately flew forward and rushed forward, very fast, as agile as a leopard. Tang Sihuang hadn''t stood still yet, so he had to fall down on the ground, raised his right foot, and tried to stand up. The zombie suddenly hugged his right foot tightly.


    Tang Miao looked at the sharp nails of the zombies and was scared to stop breathing. Fortunately, Tang Sihuang was wearing strong military boots and flew into the armpit of the zombies with his left foot. The zombies'' hands suddenly loosened, and the whole man took a step back. Tang Sihuang seized the opportunity of this moment, flew up and attacked.


    Both are very fast, Tang Miao is getting nervous. He could feel that this was more powerful than before, and he pulled out a long knife hanging around his waist and rushed to help. Although the zombie had no wisdom, but felt the smell of fresh flesh behind him, he immediately knew that there was an additional person behind him, flexed away flexibly, and rushed to Tang Miao again.


    Tang Miao wielded the sword and slashed it. The zombies fled away, and flung more fiercely. The teeth were pale and infiltrating, as if they could bite Tang Miao''s face in an instant.


    Tang Miao felt a horror of fear in her heart. She took a few steps back and took Tang Sihuang''s wrist subconsciously. When she returned, the two were already in space.


    "Daddy, this one is very powerful." Tang Miao wiped the sweat from her forehead, her heart pounding, as if she wanted to jump out of her chest. This was the first time he felt death so close to himself.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume III Evolution Crisis Chapter 168 Mutton Hot Pot


    Tang Sihuang said: "You take a rest in it for a while, I will meet him when I go out."


    "I''m okay. I''ll take a look first. Heiwei and Charles are still outside." Tang Miao shook her head. Tang Sihuang couldn''t see the outside, but he could see it. The zombies didn''t know if it was too dull or they didn''t leave, still wandering within two or three meters. Fortunately, it does not sense animals and does not threaten Blackway and Charles.


    But Blackwell and Charles knew the threat of the zombies to the two masters, and saw the two masters suddenly disappear, roared a few times, and rushed at the zombies at the same time. Tang Miao usually does not allow them to bite the zombies. They can only use sharp claws to create scars on the zombies, and they quickly leave each time they pounce.


    Zombies could not help them for a while.


    Tang Miao nodded to Tang Sihuang, while the zombies were entangled with the two dogs, the two went out of space and attacked the zombies one after the other.


    Tang Miao saw that the zombie''s feet were very agile and had a clever move. She shouted, "Daddy, be careful not to be caught by it. I''ll attack it and set it off. Cut one leg first!"


    "Rest assured." Tang Sihuang seemed to be able to cope with it, but in fact, he was so entangled that he could only protect himself. He had not been able to cause fatal injuries to the zombies.


    Tang Miao flew to the back of the zombies, took the opportunity, cut to the left leg of the zombies with a knife, and immediately burst out a pool of blood. A meaningless roar from the mouth of the zombie, he fell to the ground, but climbed forward tenaciously, attempting to seize Tang Sihuang, and opened his mouth with a breath of wind.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang jumped in front of it, swiped down with a knife, split the zombie''s face in the middle, cracked his brain, and mixed yellow plasma with plasma, disgusting.


    Tang Miao accidentally glanced, holding a tree and vomiting.


    "Spit ..."


    Tang Sihuang gave him a glance, slightly lip on his lips, walked slowly, dug out the nucleus in the zombie''s head, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 230：

    Tang Miao saw that he didn''t look right, wiped his mouth, didn''t care about gargle, walked over quickly, and suddenly dumbfounded. This crystal nucleus is the size of a quail egg! This is the largest one they have seen so far.


    ¿¿ "Fuck! Zombies have evolved so fast, do humans really have a way to live?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took out the water to rinse the crystal nucleus, put it in another small bottle and handed it to Tang Miao: "Ignore these first. Find if there are any living people nearby. I didn''t know if anyone noticed when I entered the space just now."


    "With such a powerful zombie, even if there are living people nearby, I''m afraid it will become its food." Tang Miao is not very worried, he can feel that there are no living people around, and if there is, Heiwei and Charles will surely find it. But he was also a cautious person, and patted Heiwei and Charles'' heads, motioning them to look for them. Blackwell and Charles ran away quickly.


    Tang Miao quickly took a bottle of mineral water from his bag and rinsed his mouth. After three consecutive rinses, he felt that his mouth was clean. He lost another gum in his mouth and looked around. It is surrounded by mountains, and there should be only this village nearby. The flock of sheep he had seen before still wobbled leisurely.


    "Daddy, let''s get the sheep back first. How about a lamb hotpot at noon?"


    "Well, pack up a room first and eat out today."


    "Okay." Tang Miao had no opinion. The space was too warm, and eating hot pot was only enjoyable in a relatively cold environment. Now the winter wind is bleak, and it is just right to be around the hot pot and eat hot.


    At this time, Charles and Heiwei ran back with their tails. Both of them never called, presumably no living person was found. The two were followed by two stray dogs, timidly embracing their backs. They could see the bones thin and dirty, and could not see the color of the original fur at all.


    Tang Miao originally liked dogs and looked at the two puppies pitifully. He took out two packets of sausage from the space and tore them apart, one for each.


    After the death, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang took Charles and Heiwei to drive the sheep back. Sheep is docile in nature, howling a few times, and not too far to run. There were ropes around their necks, and Tang Miao took out another rope and tied all the ropes together.


    Tang Sihuang laughed out loud and said: "Hehe ..."


    Tang Miao looked at him blankly.


    Tang Sihuang chuckled: "This way, how do they walk if the ropes are entangled? Just find the head sheep."


    I saw Tang Sihuang sweeping around the sheep in the morning, grabbed one of the taller sheep, and dragged the rope to Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao touched her head awkwardly, and smiled at the scornful eyes of the upper Tang Sihuang. She quickly grasped the rope and led the sheep forward. The other sheep really howled and followed.


    On the way back to the village, a few ordinary zombies were encountered, and Tang Sihuang resolved them in two or three attempts.


    I went back to the cleaned up house and set up the sheep pen. They grabbed a fat sheep from the space and weighed at least 45 pounds. There are generally wells in the countryside, and they are afraid of being clean. The two still use the water in the space. Tang Sihuang slaughtered the sheep. Tang Miao found a pile of dry firewood from the kitchen, and set up a firewood pile in the hall. The fire was burning, and the pot was boiling water on the fire. Because both Charles and Heiwei can eat, Tang Miao deliberately took out a cauldron. The sheep miscellaneous Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang did not like to eat, nor were they impatient. They threw it to Heiwei and directly ate it raw. Charles doesn''t seem to like this very much.


    The cooking wine, laoganma spicy sauce, ginger, onion, dried pepper, citrus peel, red dates, garlic, peppercorns, fragrant leaves, cinnamon, star anise, cumin, old soy sauce, soy sauce, salt, etc Less, after the water boiled, put them in one by one, a seductive aroma floated out of the pot in a while, and the surface was tumbling with red spicy oil, which attracted the population.


    Tang Sihuang also chopped the lamb, Tang Miao went into the space and cooked the rice again. He and Tang Sihuang both like to eat rice, and they eat it together with rice; then they prepare some cabbage, Chinese cabbage, lettuce, parsley, carrot pieces, carrot pieces, winter melon slices, fish balls, etc. . There are also sweet potato noodles he likes.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang chopped half of the mutton, and the other half must be uncertain, leaving Tang Miao in the space. The sweet potato noodles that have not been soaked are not easy to cook. After Tang Miao waited for the mutton to be ripe, he put the sweet potato noodles in. Then just wait for the lamb to be cooked.


    For a long time, Cha Yunsi and Heiwei didn''t eat a big meal. They both answered with their mouths, lay on one side, and stared at the pot with eyes. Tang Miao had taken out their dog food bowl long ago, and two of them grabbed each other with their paws from time to time, apparently can''t wait. Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s cheaper for them both." Tang Sihuang whispered.


    Tang Miao did not hear clearly and looked at Tang Sihuang in doubt.


    Tang Sihuang watched the light flash on his face and patted his head: "Keep away, watch out for sparks."


    Spark ...

 Chapter 231：

    Tang Miao accidentally regained his brain, and quickly shook his head.


    "Oh, Daddy, you didn''t look like these pants before?"


    "This is it." Tang Sihuang calmed down.


    "Oh." Tang Miao didn''t think much.


    The firewood chopped by the rural people are very thick one by one. After burning, the fire is particularly prosperous and the meat is stewed very quickly. Soon, the scent of mutton came out. After the lamb was cooked through, the two men moved the cauldron to an alcohol stove. Otherwise, the fire will boil all the dishes and affect the taste.


    He first served Charles and Heavi with a bowl of rice, and then scooped a large spoon on top of the rice. Blackwell and Charles immediately ate it, their bones crackled.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang each filled a bowl of rice, and they were very happy. In a few months, Tang Miao ate lamb hotpot for the first time and accidentally ate it and fell lazily on Tang Sihuang. Well, he admits that he is taking the opportunity to get close to the person he likes.


    "Good support."


    "Deserve it, who grabbed the last piece of lamb from under my chopsticks?" Tang Sihuang took the man into his arms and rubbed Tang Miao''s belly across his clothes.


    Tang Miao smiled, and closed her eyes without saying a word.


    Obviously, Heiwei and Charles were also very satisfied. They were bulging, lying lazily beside the fire, and did not want to move.


    It was already a little over when I returned to the base, and it was six o''clock now. It seemed even colder after dark, and the cold wind was whizzing, seeming to lift the tiles above.


    Tang Miao was lazy for a while in Tang Sihuang''s arms, moved the pots to the space and washed them later, and brought the sheep into the space. Most of their fate will be death soon, and of course they must have a meal before they die. Fifteen sheep were alone in a separate space, and they were eating green grass cheerfully, obviously better than when they were outside.


    Tang Sihuang took Tang Miao for a walk for half an hour before letting him go.


    It''s getting colder and colder now, and neither of them plans to sleep outside the space tonight. Tang Miao didn''t want to move as soon as she was lying in bed. Tang Sihuang shook his head helplessly and took off his down jacket.


    Tang Miao bent her eyes and smiled, and suddenly embraced Tang Sihuang, and then quickly released. He got up and took off his sweater and pants, and quickly got into the bed.


    "Daddy, come up."


    When Tang Sihuang helped him, he seemed to smile a little, then undressed and went to bed.


    The next day, the two began to clear the goods in the village, and accidentally found a sow with a group of skinny piglets in the fields around the village in search of food. Without hesitation, take all the space. You can eat after getting fattened.


    Speaking of animals in space, they can mature in two months. At this time, there were more than 300 chickens in Tang Miao Space. Because he picks eggs carefully, he controls the number of times the hens nest. Otherwise, the chickens in the space would be afraid to have nearly a thousand. Rabbits also breed a lot. The ducks increased by more than fifty.


    The two of them made another pig pen in the space. Tang Miao chopped bamboo and trees with his mental strength, while Tang Sihuang split the bamboo with an axe, covering a simple sty that can cover the sun. Tang Miao found several pig troughs in the pigsty in the village. After cleaning, she moved into the space.


    169-171


    Chapter 169: The First Snow (1)


    I took some cabbages and threw them to eat, and when they got out of the space, they went to the vegetable field not far away. Vegetables and the like have long been eaten by animals, but the two still dug a little carrots, potatoes and sweet potatoes in the ground. Fruits in the space can be grown again after being picked, but vegetables and the like must be re-planted after being pulled out. The seeds are used a little less, so neither of them in the vegetable garden will waste. After the vegetables mature, they stop growing and cannot be harvested. This has always been a regret for Tang Miao.


    Charles and Haway could not help, and stood side by side with their tails.


    Tang Miao was immediately jealous of them, and had food to eat without work. But who makes them originally pets, followed by combat effectiveness?

 Chapter 232：

    The two of them chatted and worked while they were not tired or cold. After digging for more than two hours, the harvest was not small, and two snakeskin bags were installed. Motorcycles don''t fit well, Tang Miao put them into space first.


    I took a rest and ate some fruit. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang left on motorcycles.


    The three chickens were still found by Charles, and Tang Miao put them in the basket in front of the motorcycle. The rope on the neck of the head was tied to the motorcycle, and the other ten sheep followed. There are five other Tang Miao left in the space, there will always be a chance to take them out.


    After crossing the mountain, Tang Miao went around without anyone and took the off-road vehicle out. The two rushed to the base with a flock of sheep. Charles and Haway ran outside, and if there were sheep left, the two hurriedly rushed over to drive them back.


    Tang Miao can''t help but lament that they are getting smarter.


    When they came near the base, the two inevitably became people''s attention again. However, these sheep are very thin and dirty, and no one suspects that their origin is abnormal.


    According to the principle of a quarter, Tang Sihuang only needs to hand in two sheep and half a bag of potatoes, or one sheep and a half bag of grain. But the staff responsible for inventory checking hoped that Tang Sihuang would bring out nine sheep, and more than a quarter of the shares would be converted into points for them.


    Tang Sihuang refused without hesitation, but told him that he could exchange it with flour and rice. The staff naturally couldn''t force him, only to watch with regret that he had brought the sheep into the base, but was wondering if they could change some if they killed the sheep. Now that people are not full, the sheep are even less likely to be kept, so he concluded that the sheep of the Fruit Corps must be killed.


    When I came home, Chunxi and others saw the sheep smiling.


    Tang Sihuang first asked whether there were any hidden dangers in the matter of He Ye, and learned that there was no movement in the base in the past two days, and there should be no problems. In addition, regarding the results of the research, the base did not make it public. I do n¡¯t know how the upper layers considered it.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang only decided to keep two sheep, let people let the news out. Those who want to change the sheep or mutton can use the food, rice, wheat flour, corn flour, noodles, noodles, sweet potatoes and so on. Now that it''s getting colder and colder, they have to start stocking more food for the cold winters.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin was the fastest, and soon he brought someone to carry flour and sweet potatoes, and exchanged 50 pounds of flour and 10 pounds of sweet potatoes for a 44-pound sheep. This is because Tang Sihuang saw a 10% discount on their relationship. The other sheep were also quickly replaced by several economically strong survival squads. Some people want to change a few pounds of mutton, but unfortunately their speed is too slow, and several sheep are replaced.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang proposed to kill both sheep, one of which may be kept until the Chinese New Year, and the other two were decided by Tang Miao and Chunying, two "chef chefs".


    Everyone has been watching the fresh meat for a long time. Tang Miao brought the sheep back for everyone to eat, and did not intend to let everyone dry. The second group of people and the third group of Zhang Wang and Tang Yi went out of the task. They were not good at eating alone, and they planned to handle the sheep first and wait until everyone was at home.


    In the afternoon, Tang Wu, Tang San, and Chun San started to live. Tang Wu and Tang San killed the sheep and deal with the sheep. Before the end of the world, they only ate lamb chops occasionally. Nowadays, lamb chops are good things. If you cook well, they are also a very delicious dish, such as braised lamb chop, red lamb lamb, hot lamb, lamb chopped, onion Sheep miscellaneous soup and miscellaneous soup soup.


    Hunchun met in the kitchen alone, and five people were at home in the evening, preparing buns stuffed with cabbage.


    They didn''t let Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang intervene, and they were too busy. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang sat next to each other on the sofa in the living room, and their laptops were on the coffee table to play movies.


    Tang Miao also held a bag of pumpkin seeds in his hand, which was fried by Chunying after digging up the pumpkin seeds.


    "Eat less, get angry." Tang Sihuang saw him sullen and frowned. He never eats these snacks.


    "Eat a bit more." Tang Miao muttered a little addicted.


    After a while, there was a pile in the trash. Tang Sihuang could not see it and took the paper bag away.


    "Eat tomorrow."


    Tang Miao smashed his mouth and could only give up.


    ÍíÉÏ That night, the temperature seemed to drop a few degrees, it was extremely cold, and the cold wind blew across the wall. Tang Sihuang estimated that it might snow, and some were worried about a few people who did not return.


    Ò» Every morning the next morning, everyone got up and saw that it snowed. The ground was white and half a foot thick. The heavy snow was still falling, and the snowflakes kept falling down like goose feathers. It was dense and dense, and the scene five or six meters away was not clear. Occasionally a strong wind blew, Snowflake was suddenly rolled up and danced quickly, and after a few rotations, he fluttered and fell. When a person stands in the snow for a few seconds, a layer of snow can fall on his body.


    The cold wind is cold, as if it can penetrate into the bones, and it makes people worry about the situation outside the base.

 Chapter 233：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang asked Tang Wu to go to the gate of the base to meet Tang Xin. He took a shovel to shovel the snow at the door, and Tang San cleared the snow on the roof. Tang Miao and Chunying hurried to the backyard.


    The chickens in the henhouse froze and became crowded. Spring crickets put some dry grass and old cotton in the henhouse, and Tang Miao picked all the vegetables that could be picked in the vegetable garden.


    The heavy snow fell to noon, and no one could see outside. Fortunately, more than eleven o''clock, Tang Xin and others finally rushed back.


    Hunchun quickly rushed them to wash their faces and feet with hot water, warm and warm, and then drank a bowl of hot **** soup, and soon came over. This time, they were shocked and bumped into the L3. The head of a car was smashed. Fortunately, it did not affect the essence of the car. The modified car still withstands a crash. Up to now, their six cars have also been broken a few times, but they are all minor problems. Tang Wu will repair the car and repair it just fine. Today, four cars are completely intact. One car has a stomachache, and the other has a car nose, which is not a big problem.


    By the way, with regard to all the zombies that currently appear, Tang Miao''s specific classification is: ordinary zombies that have not evolved are L1; speed and power have become larger, but the appearance is not different from ordinary zombies is L2; ??sharp nails and red eyes Crystal nucleus, such as peanut rice, is L3; sharp nails, reddish eyes, crystal nucleus, such as quail eggs, is L4. There is currently no way to distinguish L3 and L4 from the surface. These questions are left to the "bricks".


    Tang Miao and Chunxi went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. At lunch, they had steaming hotpot of lamb bones, and they also spread onion cakes. They were especially hot. In the afternoon, Feng Ye and Tang Chun helped spring noodles with noodles, cut shredded shredded pork and carrots, and dunked vermicelli in preparation for buns stuffed with lamb and carrot vermicelli at night. Chunyang also cooked a large pot of mutton soup, dipped it in a bun, or dipped it to eat, which is especially delicious.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang never eats animal entrails. Spring cricket is very clear. He originally planned to make another copy for him, and Tang Sihuang stopped it. At this time, it should not be special, and as long as you don''t want those animals to be internal organs, it is not so difficult to accept.


    In the middle of it, Tang Sihuang let people shove snow twice. Until dark, the snow never stopped, and there was no tendency to decrease. It was cloudy for a few days, and the solar generator had run out of electricity, and the room was extremely cold. The dry wood collected earlier came in handy at this time. Tang Yi and Tang San went to the basement to report a lot, and burned a brazier in the living room, which was much warmer. Several of Tang Wu removed the sofa in the living room, moved the mattress to the living room, and planned to sleep in the living room at night.


    Tang Miao expressed his frustration with Tang Wu ¡¯s âÈ Idea. He wanted to stay in the room with Daddy alone, but everyone knew that he was afraid of cold. If they were not with everyone, it was always inappropriate. In the end, he and Tang Xin carried his mattress with Tang Sihuang down the stairs.


    Because the materials collected before are abundant, no one can get two beds of quilts for winter. There are a total of six beds. They are arranged in a circle around the brazier. The feet are close to the brazier. It''s really warmer without wearing a warm hat.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang did not have their own quilt like everyone else, they still slept together, and they were as warm as they were. This has been a good relationship between father and son, and no one feels abnormal about it. However, a bit embarrassing for Tang Miao is that every morning the response is obvious, always trying to get up after Tang Sihuang got out of bed.


    Early in the morning the next morning, everyone was up at 6 am. Snow didn''t stop. Can''t exercise outdoors, just do some activities indoors, such as getting up in place, push-ups, frog jumping up and down stairs, etc. In short, don''t relax. Trained until 7:30, clearing the snow on the front door and backyard and the snow on the roof. After clearing the snow, breakfast is also prepared, it is hot lamb noodles, warming from the heart to the stomach.


    Today everyone is not planning to go out of the task. Let ¡¯s look at the weather first, and then sit around the fire to chat and play cards. Tang Sihuang took the ledger to check their reserves. Winter is difficult, and you must plan early, considering that in case they can''t do it once.


    Tang Miao holding a notebook cross-legged and typing on the sofa.


    Chapter 170: The First Snow (2)


    "Tang Miao, what are you writing?" Tang Xin is fighting the landlord with Tang Wu and Feng Ye. The chips are peanuts, planted in the coming year, and now they are used to play, I don''t know if they can germinate in the coming year. Twenty peanuts were distributed for each person, and Tang Xin lost only two. He is a master of online games, and the landlord is not his strong point.


    "Diary, changed to ''Memoirs'' decades later, maybe it can be published." Tang Miao answered without looking up.


    Tang Wen and others laughed.


    "It''s an idea," Tang Wen sighed with a smile, "Speaking of which the government should also have a record clerk, this is also a famous historical event decades later. But this ''historical event'' is more than ever The casualties are even worse. "


    "Hey, little master, remember to write down our heroic deeds about killing zombies. After the country recovers, maybe we can make a movie or a TV show based on your record." Tang Qi smiled and threw a better than Tang Xin bigger straight.


    Tang Miao coughed slightly, slightly awkwardly. Although the log also recorded some major events, he wrote more about his experience with Tang Sihuang and his own mood. He considered if he would have time in the future, would he separate his log from the special event record?


    ¡®" ¡®Daddy does n¡¯t picky eaters, I always admire him, I never thought he was afraid of bitter melon¡¯ ... ¡±


    ˾ Tang Sihuang suddenly said something inexplicable, Tang Miao was shocked, suddenly responded, quickly snapped his notebook, and stared at Tang Sihuang silently.


    "Daddy." Tang Miaoyan glanced at him obliquely.


    "I inadvertently saw it," Tang Sihuang said calmly, raising his eyebrows to look at him, his tone was a bit dangerous, "What is ''fear of eating bitter melon''? I just don''t like it."


    Tang Miao laughed twice: "Change right away." It was his pleasure to make fun of Tang Sihuang in the text.

 Chapter 234：

    Tang Wen and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Daxue went on for three days and three nights without stopping, and everyone''s face became dignified. I don''t know how many people will die in such a heavy snow. Moreover, heavy snow will cause great difficulties for people to go out. Those who have rich reserves, fortunately, say that those who have eaten up have to go out to kill zombies or collect supplies. The freezing weather also had a great impact on the zombies. Only scattered zombies were recently seen outside the base, and many were buried under the snow. Even if humans want to kill zombies, the harvest is small. To collect supplies, you have to go further. Even if there are cars, the snowy road is very unsafe.


    Since coming to the base, Tang Sihuang has assigned a small task to those who stay at home every day without having to make a task, that is, to go to the base''s public cafeteria, not to eat, but to see if they eat in the public cafeteria Human food situation. From this point, we can also roughly estimate the food reserves of the base. It must be acknowledged that Tang Sihuang is a very intelligent person.


    In the past few days, Tang Yi and Feng Ye took turns to the cafeteria every day, and found that the meals in the cafeteria have now become only two steamed buns and a bowl of soup for each meal. Never seen white rice again. Passing this point, although it is not 100% sure that the base''s food reserve situation is not good, but at least it shows that the base''s senior management has been alert to this cold winter.


    One of the sultry''s seven emotions and six desires is appetite. Those who have n¡¯t tried hunger may never know how terrifying hunger feels, as if their stomach was hollowed out by an invisible hand. Drinking some water a day or two may be able to survive, and by the third day it becomes intolerable. What''s more, it''s still a cold winter, and the feeling of hunger and cold can drive people crazy, even death.


    Without food, some people who were at home gradually went out, rummaging around in luck, if they could not find anything of value, they could only go outside the base to have a look. However, at this time, there were few zombies outside, and it was not safe to go long distances in heavy snow. The hungry people had no choice but to return and had to find a way inside the base.


    What can I do? They have neither enough points nor enough supplies to exchange food with others. And at this time, no one knows how long the snow will fall. Even if there is extra food, who will replace it?


    They were helpless, and they had to take advantage of some residents to slip in and steal, and even **** from them ... if they could, no one wanted to be a bad person, but life forced them to do so. In order to survive, they have no other choice. As a result, people''s moral bottom line is gradually lowered.


    The base gradually became chaotic. From time to time, a small riot occurred. Three or five people ran on the snow, chased robbers or thieves, and fell to the ground and tossed. At this time, no one was in charge of them. It was not easy for the soldiers in the cold weather to insist on patrolling twice a day. Such "little things" happened more often, and they were too lazy to manage them.


    Of course, there are still strong people who still feel disdainful of stealing. They use their own strength to go outside the base and go far to kill zombies or collect supplies. Even if chopping firewood can be exchanged for supplies, there must be some people in the base without firewood burning. But most of them either froze to death outside in the snow, or died in the mouth of the zombies because they became unresponsive. Zombie movements will only become dull due to cold. They are not afraid of cold, so they will still wander outside. Only a few succeeded.


    In addition, there are some people, such as survival squads, who have strength, weapons, and the team is large enough to leave the base without fear to continue collecting materials or killing zombies. Occasionally they can return with a full load, but they underestimate the strength of the refugees. Before arriving at the gate of the base, a large group of refugees came over as if they were not afraid of death. Regardless of robbery, they did not seem to feel pain even if they were cut with a knife on their arms. Hunger tortures far more than physical pain, and food is the only thing their eyes can see. A powerful survival squad can escape fortunately; a weak force, or a hesitant and reluctant, is afraid that they will have to suffer in this "war." Those who have been soft-hearted are taught, and next time they may raise a knife without hesitation to kill those who dare to grab him.


    Of course, there are also more powerful people. They easily left the base, slashed the zombies neatly, brought back abundant supplies smartly, and opened or slashed the refugees who seized the supplies without hesitation, and then returned home safely. To enjoy the food brought back.


    There are robberies in the base, but now there are killers. Anyway, regardless of their lives, why should they follow the plans of the upper layers?


    µÚÒ» This first snow seems to signal a change in the situation and also a change in the human heart.


    Although the Fruit Army Corps is still not ranked first at the base, no one dares to ignore their strength. In this snow, they have also become the target of some people who are not afraid of death.


    There are also no brainers in the refugees, first come soft. Send a few women and children and ask them to knock hard for help. The three-year-old crying really makes people soft, especially listening to the loud cry gradually becoming weak, as if someone was pounding a few hammers on the heart.


    Tang Miao is indeed soft-hearted, but his reason is not loose. Regardless of those women and children behind the instructions, this concession will only bring more beggars. In this era, no one can afford to be a philanthropist.


    Hunchun listened to the cry of the children outside, tears came out. She and Tang Chun had no children and were moved in just a few seconds. Since coming to the base, she has been in charge of cleaning and cooking, she calculated the door, and only went to buy something or hang out with a few people in Tang Chun. She almost never saw the darkness of the last days, and finally couldn''t help but speak. .


    "Tang Chun ..."


    ¸Õ As soon as she spoke, Tang Chun glanced at her fiercely, with a harsh tone: "Stop. Can you help this time, all winter? You can help him one child, all the children?"


    Xu Chunquan''s face suddenly became a bit ugly. Even if she was wrong, she couldn''t reprove her so fiercely in front of so many people. She also has self-esteem and good face.


    "Chunbo, don''t be scared of Chunya. Chunya can''t figure it out, you can tell her slowly." Tang Wen patted Chunya''s shoulder and looked at Tangchun disapprovingly. Chun Ye is a nice woman, and Tang Wen respects her a lot, and usually treats her as an elder. Since the end of the world, if there were no spring pheasants to take care of their homes, and wash and sew up, they wouldn''t know what it would be like.


    Later, Tang Wen turned to Chunyu, and Wen Sheng explained, "Chunyu, this door can''t be opened. Our neighbors on the left and the neighbors on the right can live in the villa, indicating that they also paid a lot of money to come in. But why didn''t those women outside go. They want it at the door, but they have to come to our door? Obviously, they are looking at us. We knew that we were a fruit corps and we had sufficient supplies. Once this door opened, more people would surely come in. Even if they weren''t directed, you gave them this meal, and they still want it for the next meal. Would you say yes or no? "


    It is not stupid for Chunyu to have lived in the Tang family for so many years. When Tang Wen said this, she understood and became nervous and busy: "The door cannot be opened." The children outside were still choking, crying like a cat, and heard the noise coming through the crack of the door, which sounded particularly pitiful.


    Tang Xin joked: "Spring is all right, if you like children, wait a while for the conditions to be fine, let Uncle Wen quickly marry a wife, give birth to a grandson earlier. I''m afraid you will be busy at that time But come. "


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, but I knew in my heart that nowadays, every day I fight and kill, where can I take my wife and have a child. At that time, we need to take care of two more people, who can take care of it?

 Chapter 235：

    The women outside were still knocking on the door relentlessly, but after nearly an hour no one came to open the door. They finally gave up and scolded loudly.


    Tang Miao was stunned. He was the first time he had seen such a powerful "national scold" with almost no repetition.


    Chapter 171 Fishing


    After a while, they finally couldn''t hold on. But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly heard the sound of glass breaking and crackling.


    Tang Wu scolded, angrily: "Fuck! They broke the glass!"


    A few people ran to the window and saw several men holding stones and broken bricks they didn''t know where to find, throwing them into the window.


    It was unbearable. Tang Wu and Tang Qi took the crossbow and looked at the men holding "criminal evidence" in the hands of the outside of the courtyard. They shot out with two arrows, and heard a few sounds from outside call. Neither arrow shot upwards. These are ordinary people, less than a last resort, they are not like crossing the moral bottom line, killing similar people and killing zombies will never feel the same.


    People outside saw that they were so aggressive and finally knew that they were afraid. In this world, life is difficult, and there is a shortage of medicine and medicine. If you really make your hands and legs crippled and unable to move, then there is really only a dead end. After a while, they slipped away and finally quieted outside.


    Xun Chunxian was afraid, and the women and children were obviously a group of men. Fortunately, he hadn''t opened the door before, otherwise, wouldn''t he just lead the wolf into the room?


    Nevertheless, for this day''s lunch, Chunxi served everyone a meal, but it didn''t matter Tang Chun.


    Tang Miao and others couldn''t help laughing. Tang Chun was helpless, shook his head, and went to serve himself.


    At night, everyone didn''t dare to fall asleep and arranged for three groups to take turns on duty.


    The next day, there was a lot of movement in the base. The upper floor changed the canteen to a free canteen. Two meals a day. Each person can receive a bun or a bowl of porridge with their ID cards. This thing is not hungry at all, but it is better than nothing.


    Tang Wu, they also accompanied many people to bring back the twelve gimmicks. Tang Sihuang asked them by the way to find out that it turned out that the refugees set a fire in the administrative center in the morning and finally forced the upper layers out.


    Refugees outside the city also began to issue gruel. However, the total amount is limited. Two meals a day, thirty barrels per meal, can only supply about 100,000 people. But there are now at least 200,000 refugees outside the city. Therefore, it led to fighting and looting. People who received porridge usually drank into their stomachs, otherwise, they might be snatched by others. With so many people, it''s impossible to cover everything in the base. In addition, the refugees outside the base did not have a new ID card. I do n¡¯t know who received the porridge and who did not, but they could only restrict the porridge to prevent someone from drinking a bowl and then receiving a second bowl. This meal was not received, I just hope that you have a little ability, you can receive the next meal. Otherwise, it will only continue to be hungry.


    To this point, the top management of the base is actually very helpless. It is not snowy or snowy, and it is not the season for planting. The grain in the grain storehouse has not increased at all, but it has decreased every day. In the long run, everyone has to starve to death. Therefore, they can only be stable and do not understand, so that the survivors first figure out a way to solve it. Of course, the fire fighter was found to have been shot. Otherwise, as soon as a problem arises, someone will cause trouble in the base.


    Now there is no way to match the glass. Tang Wu finds some thin wire to entangle the steel bars of the window, densely like a spider web, and then directly nails the extra cups to the wall and seals the windows. Wait until the weather is warm before removing the cup.


    Daxue kept on for five days and five nights before it stopped, and it was fine. When the sun came out, people seemed to have found a sense of security and came out of the cold rooms. The sun is like hope. Even if it''s still cold, even worse than when it snows, they like to be outside.


    The base calls on people to shove snow in case the snow freezes and the road will be more difficult to walk. On the day of snow shoveling, if the snow shoveling reaches a specified share within one day, you can get four steamed buns and two bowls of porridge. When the snow-loaded car leaves the base, someone counts it. In less than two days, the snow shoveling site in the base was cleared. There are still many places where there is snow, and it doesn''t affect anything, just wait for it to clear itself.


    ÄÚ The inside of the base is cleaned up, but there is still a white world outside the base. Even so, many people go out looking for life. Anyway, now that the snow has stopped, the danger is reduced a bit.


    Although the Fruit Army Corps has sufficient supplies, it cannot stay at home. Otherwise, people will surely guess that they still have a lot of supplies, and maybe they will be regarded as fat sheep again.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang stole a few days at home and didn''t do nothing. They helped Chunxiong make all the cabbage and radish into sour cabbage and radish. Winter is still very long, so you must prepare well. Because the car could not be driven, Tang Wen, Tang Xin, and others would not leave the base too far when they were on mission. They killed nearby zombies. If they were lucky, they could catch a few small animals without hibernation. I once heard that someone had caught a nest of wild rabbits, and another survival team had caught a squirrel.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang did not go out again until the snow was almost the same. Nowadays, the supplies in the nearby cities are almost searched out; among the crops, the crops planted before the zombie crisis have matured and are almost searched, and it is unlikely to find anything good. This time, they plan to go fishing. Tang Miao''s previous fishing nets were modified by Tang Chun to make a few large net bags.


    There are many places in the countryside where ponds are contracted to villagers for fish farming. Even if there are no contracted fish ponds, there are also many wild fish. They found a large pond, smashed the ice on the water, and sprinkled a **** of debris, and the fish could not wait to swim over. The ice on the water was almost two or three centimeters thick. Heiwei and Charles were not afraid to fall down. When they saw a fish coming out, they were so excited that they screamed into the cold water.


    Qi Tang and others were also watching closely, and almost did not shed water.


    Tang Xin, Tang Qi, Tang Wu, and Feng Ye each took a net bag and kept fishing. Each bag could get at least five or six, mostly grass carp, catfish and carp. Each one is about a pound, smooth and tender, and several people laughed so long that their mouths were not closed for a long time.

 Chapter 236：

    Tang Miao had wanted to go addicted, and was afraid that nobody could stand on the edge of the gap and step on the ice, so he had to be on the side of the pond with Tang Sihuang and Tang Wen to prevent sneak attacks.


    "Sir, you are too clever. No one in the base seems to have thought of collecting supplies in the water." Tang Qi smiled and poured a pocket of fish into the big bamboo basket that was ready to go. Large bamboo baskets were also found in the villagers'' homes.


    Tang Wen is relatively gentle, and even if he is happy, he rarely laughs. At this time, he can''t help but smile, and then says: "The crisis before it broke out too suddenly, everyone just wanted to quickly collect the city''s I am afraid that I will be one step slower than others, and I ca n¡¯t think of going into the water. But now that the materials on the ground are almost collected, there should be other people thinking about it. "


    "Let''s care about it, anyway, this time we will definitely get a lot." Feng Ye said with a smile.


    A group of people changed four ice caves and kept fishing for three bamboo baskets, nearly two hundred, and Tang Sihuang stopped them.


    "It''s almost there, leave some for seeding."


    The more difficult this time is, the more we must consider sustainable development. He is a businessman and knows this very well. The earth will continue to operate without humans; but if humans leave the earth, it will be difficult to survive.


    Tang Wen et al. Understood Tang Sihuang''s meaning and did not continue. I do n¡¯t know if anyone else came here to fish, or even fished all the fish here, but they already did what they should do.


    After tying the fish basket to the roof of the car, several people went into the village for another period and went to another pond to fish.


    Tang Miao lay at the window watching Tang Chun smashing the ice, yawning boringly.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t hear him for a long time and turned to look at him: "Did you sleep well?"


    "No. I was thinking that this net bag was provided by me. Why shouldn''t I fish?" Tang Miao complained.


    Tang Wen laughed when they heard below.


    "Isn''t it cold below? Little Master, we are considerate of you." Tang Wendao.


    Tang Miao looked indifferent, and sighed: "Forget it. I was thinking about going back to the kitchen today, maybe I could make a full fish feast or something. Since-"


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Qi jumped a few steps ashore and diligently stuffed the net bag into his hand.


    À´ "Come, little master, here you are. You try."


    Tang Miao laughed and groaned in the underground car.


    Tang Wen smiled and shook his head below.


    Because they said they were going to fish before going out, Tang Miao and others were very well prepared and hit the ice with a big hammer. Tang Wu''s strength was very great. When he hit it with a hammer, the ice surface immediately shattered and the texture was clear. When he hit it with a hammer, a gap appeared, and the cracked ice layer was hooked with a hammer, and a huge ice cave was quickly opened.


    "Wow--" A burst of water rang, and two fishes popped out of the water, and "popped" on the ice. Tang Miao quickly fished in a net bag and poured it into a bamboo basket with joy.


    I could not help but scare the fish out of the churning water of the net bag later. Tang Xin asked Tang Miao to immerse the net bag in the water before spreading a dandruff on the water.


    For a few seconds, a group of fishes came together and happily scrambled for debris. Tang Miao held the bamboo pole in both hands, and moved the net bag up very quickly. There was a big fish with strength but not small net pockets, he twisted his waist and jumped into the water, quickly escaping.


    Tang Miao held the net bag and looked proudly at Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang smiled back: "I order a braised fish first."


    "No problem!" Tang Miao smiled and looked down at the next pocket.


    At this time, there was no loss nearby, and Tang Wen and others were on the sidelines to watch and salvage by him alone. However, there is a bluestone slab by the pond. Usually, the village women wash clothes here. The water quality has been seriously damaged, so there are not many fish. Tang Miao fished a total of only 20 pieces, and they were all under a pound. But the gains are already pretty good.

 Chapter 237：

    Chapter 172: Zombie Tides Vol. 3 Evolutionary Crisis


    The maggot fished two more bags, only a few small fish, and Tang Miao simply let them go.


    Looking at the time when the hotel arrived, several people found a farmer to rest and cook lunch. Now that there are fish, they naturally want to try something new.


    Hunchun''s lunch for them was steamed, round, big and thick. The noodles were mixed with noodles, and they could be eaten when they were roasted on fire. Tang Miao had Tang Chun and Feng Ye kill six big carps, and Tang Miao could directly become a fish hotpot. Each person puts a large bowl, and the steamed rice dumplings are soaked in it to become "fish-simmered rice dumplings." Several people ate their mouths full of oil.


    I had lunch, and several people split all the wooden tables and benches in the village and bundled them together for wood burning.


    The two cars got on the road and were preparing to return to the base. The sound of a sharp turn of the vehicle suddenly came from the front. The sound of the car engine was getting closer and closer, and it was very fast. Tang Miao raised her gun vigilantly.


    After a while, the three cars came into view. Two of them are no strangers to the Fruit Legion.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang wonderingly: "Daddy, isn''t that the Black Wolf''s car? Why are they driving so hurriedly?"


    "Maybe there is something dangerous ahead. Be careful." Tang Sihuang simply parked the car on the side of the road, ready to turn around and flee with the Black Wolves.


    The black wolf saw them, and when they approached, they stopped the car.


    "What happened before?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    The black wolf''s face was iron and blue, and he paused, and said, "The base is now more and more bold in chasing and killing the abilities. There are also two abilities in my team today. They were sued. One person rewarded twenty Grain of food! Don''t blame them! Don''t leave again, sooner or later, you will become a little mouse! Tang Sihuang, if you have a power in your team, you must be careful. "He said" No strange ", black The wolf was actually furious, his eyes filled with suffocation and hatred of Tao Tao.


    Tang Sihuang ò¥ first expressed his thanks and said, "Zombies are everywhere now, leaving the base, but there is no way out."


    "There''s nothing you can do, you can''t wait to die in the base." The black wolf''s face was very ugly, and his eyes flashed fiercely. If he had the conditions, he must choose the research institute. Those two were not only his henchmen, but also his brother!


    "Where are you going? It''s not safe outside, let alone it''s winter." Tang Miao asked. When there is no conflict of interest with the Black Wolves, they can speak well. He has some sympathy for those who are capable. No one is willing to lose their liberty, not to mention that once they enter the academy, it is not much better if they are not sliced ??and studied.


    The black wolf said: "I don''t know yet, I''ll talk about it after fleeing. There will be a period later."


    The Black Wolves went away. Two vehicles of the Fruit Corps proceeded to the base, but the people on board were silent. It is still unclear how and when the power explodes. Everyone can''t help but worry in their hearts whether the next person who suddenly explodes will be himself; if it is excited by a large audience, will it The accused ...


    Tang Sihuang turned on the walkie-talkie with a light tone: "From the current trend, the number of psionicists will only increase. If the base still insists on catching psionicists, it will cause a rebound of all psionicists It becomes inevitable. In the event that an ability is developed, as long as it is hidden, nothing will happen. Once the base changes its decision to arrest the ability, it can be used generously. "


    Tang Miao agreed: "Dad was right. Not to mention, thinking so much now is just a waste of brain cells. Really at that step, soldiers will come to block, and water will cover."


    "Yes. It would be nice if we could know what powers there are. In that case, if we inspire powers, we can have a psychological preparation." Tang Wen said distressedly.


    Tang Xin is a calm temper, disapproving authentically: "Presumably it is the gold, wood, water, fire, soil and the like, spray a water ball, fire ball or something."


    "Master, how do you know?" Tang Wu asked dumbly.


    "It''s all written in the novel." Tang Xin smiled elegantly, but Tang Wu and others couldn''t see it.


    Everyone was speechless.


    "Those are novels, can''t you take them seriously?" Feng Ye disagreed.


    Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin don''t know that car 2 has been crooked.

 Chapter 238：

    Tang Qiqiang Erlang''s voice came: "It''s not like that. Isn''t there a sentence called ''Art comes from life''? Those writers'' imagination is based on real life, otherwise where can I write it?"


    "Imagination is not necessarily based on reality. Looking at those mythological TV shows, are there really immortals in the world?" Feng Ye countered.


    Tang Qi smiled: "Maybe there is, but we haven''t seen it."


    "It''s all right to have a fairy. You can wipe out all the zombies with a wave of your hand." Tang Wu laughed as if he were a fairy himself.


    When I got to the base, Tang Miao paid special attention to it. When I saw several military jeepes outside, it seemed to be searching for someone, and I didn''t know whether to find them.


    A lot of people''s powers are triggered when the missions at the base are in danger. Others are always present at the scene. So as long as you inquire, it is not difficult to find out. At present, seven kinds of abilities have been found, including metal, which can metalize itself; wood, which can control plants; water, which can emit small water balls; fire, which can emit small fireballs. The soil system can dig holes or build earth walls; the wind system can control the wind; the lightning system can emit lightning.


    I haven''t heard that someone has a space ability at present. Tang Miao has some peace of mind and some regrets.


    But this is not actually what he was most worried about, he was a little irritable. They have been sleeping in the living room on the first floor recently. He has not been alone with Tang Sihuang for a long time. Although it is clear that he is unlikely to be with Tang Sihuang, he still hopes that he can have something in Tang Sihuang''s heart. different.


    So he doesn''t like winter at all.


    Tang Miao slammed into the sandbag. He never slacks off in exercising.


    Tang Sihuang pushed in through the door, and although he looked bloated in his down jacket, he still couldn''t hide his handsome temperament: "Aren''t you afraid of cold? Why stay in the room?"


    "Daddy?" Tang Miao walked quickly and smiled subconsciously, "I do exercise. Not cold."


    "Not in a good mood?" Tang Sihuang said after confirming him for a while.


    ûÓÐ "No," Tang Miao shook her head with a smile, thought, and said, "Daddy, when can we go out alone again. I want to eat steak."


    Tang Sihuang hooked his lips, nodded his head, and asked casually: "How much is today?"


    "December 5th." There was a desk calendar on the bedside table. Tang Miao grabbed her cell phone directly from the space and looked at it. The other hand drew her clothes, and she was sweating just now. Yes, it''s cold.


    Tang Sihuang noticed: "Go and change your clothes."


    Tang Miao knew that he was going to wind himself up, Tang Miao nodded, and changed into a set of dry underwear in the space.


    When the two of them went downstairs together, Tang Miao saw Tang Sihuang draw a book from the bookshelf before going downstairs. It was actually a cooking book, and she glanced at Tang Sihuang in surprise.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t notice. When he arrived in the living room, he sat down beside the fire and chose a single sofa to show that he didn''t want to let people know what he was looking at.


    Tang Miao actually deliberately peeped, pretending to pass by Tang Sihuang in the kitchen, and Tang Sihuang suddenly buckled the book.


    Tang Miao walked over casually, went to the kitchen and loaded out a plate of dried peanuts, and a few of them were boring and eating in the fire.


    Tang Miao saw Tang Sihuang open the book again, and she became more and more curious about what he was looking at.


    ³Ô·¹ When eating at noon, a sharp alarm sounded suddenly above the base, seeming to rise, startling everyone.


    Qi Chunxuan pressed his chest nervously, and looked at Tang Sihuang at a loss, and then looked at Tang Chun: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    "It''s the alarm of the base." Tang Miao looked solemnly. This is the first time the base has sounded an alarm.

 Chapter 239：

    "Go out and see." Tang Sihuang said.


    I do n¡¯t need to say more. I left two people to look over the door, the others rushed out of the house, and saw the residents'' pages of the neighbors rushing out in a panic, asking each other what was wrong. Their residence was very close to the entrance to the base, and they soon heard dense and rapid gunfire there. Tang Miao hurried to the other side and saw a lot of soldiers rushing to the fence hurriedly along the way, hearing them reminding each other: "Zombie tide is coming, please move quickly!"


    Tang Miao''s heart suddenly sank. Zombie tide, not zombies, what is that concept?


    At the entrance, the gate was closed tightly, and the soldiers with guns on the fence kept firing outwards. Tang Miao rushed up the fence while she was unprepared, but was stopped by a soldier with a serious face.


    "Hey, who are you? How come you? Don''t get in the way here!"


    Tang Miao didn''t bother with him too much, and when he saw a big tree not far away, he jumped down the stairs three or two, and quickly climbed up the tree.


    "Little Master, be careful!" Tang Chun was startled by his monkey-like action.


    "It''s okay!" Tang Miao replied, staring at Tang Sihuang, his dark eyes brightened with anger, turning his head in guilty continuance to continue climbing up to the top of the tree. The thin trunk was unable to support his weight before he stopped, stepping on two branches with his feet, holding the trunk with thick arms in his right hand, and holding up the telescope with his left hand. At this moment there were only a few dead leaves on the tree, which did not hinder his sight. He only took one look, his face changed, and he took a breath.


    "I depend!"


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Wen and others hurriedly asked.


    "Zombies! Dense like ants, at least a few hundred thousand!" Tang Miao called incredulously.


    The Hidden Dangers of the Base


    I saw more than 100,000 zombies looking far into the water like a tide, and hurried from the south to the base, less than a hundred meters away. There was originally a layer of power grid at the outer periphery of the base, but there were too many zombies, and the power grid was still overthrown. The sparks couldn''t stop their progress, and later the zombies stepped on the body of the zombies that fell down in front and gradually passed the first level. Smell the strong smell of fresh human flesh, the zombies acted more sharply, making a low roar, swarming forward.


    These zombies may not have any impact on the base, but the refugees left outside the city are completely chaotic at this time, running away, screaming, children''s crying and people''s screaming mixed together, one after another, It''s scary. Some people fled to the west and east, hoping that they would not be dumplings wrapped in zombies, while others were desperately fleeing in the direction of the base gate, patting the iron gate frantically. Unfortunately, this door was originally made to prevent the huge impact of zombies. It is extremely hard. How could they be shot open? Of course, the people inside will not open the door. If the zombies are mistakenly put into the base, the entire base may be truly dead. Soon, there were zombies pounced on humans, grabbed them, bite them, and greedily ate them, their fierce looks shocking.


    "Why are there so many zombies gathered?" Tang Yi exclaimed in wonder.


    Tang Wenshen said: "Zombies also need food. Finding food is their only instinct. When they cannot find food outside the base, they will naturally approach more people."


    "Daddy, there are still a lot of L2 and L3 inside!" Tang Miao was also a little white, turned around to report, and was momentarily excited, her feet almost stepped out of the air, the withered leaves rattled for a while, scaring everyone below jump.


    "Not yet!" Tang Sihuang looked up at him and gritted his teeth.


    Tang Miao felt that his father''s anger was approaching a critical point, and he quickly rushed down from the tree, consciously walked in front of Tang Sihuang, and looked down with a well-behaved look. Several people in Tang Wen were worried about the situation outside, and they did not dare to laugh when they saw it.


    "Don''t you want me to slap you?" Tang Sihuang was irritated by Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao saw that he was angry with his arm, and thought he was going to give him another slap. His eyes were fast and he hugged his left arm, his eyes blinked innocently, and he said quickly, "Father, sons and daughters know the wrong thing!"


    I started selling cute again. Tang Xin scorned him with the corner of his eye.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was really so angry that he couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t help it. He raised his free right hand and struck Tang Miao''s brain for a brain collapse.


    Tang Miao quickly covered her forehead and persuaded: "Daddy, it is easy to beat people with a head."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled like a smile, and said angrily: "Then spanking? Uh?"


    Tang Miao was startled, and tightened his hips subconsciously. Can he tell Tang Sihuang that he is in his twenties?

 Chapter 240：

    At this moment, there was a sudden explosion outside, and everyone turned to look at the soldiers on the wall again. Tang Miao actually found several large crossbows on the wall. Each time he fired, he could shoot ten arrows at the same time. The archer kept shooting arrows and firing. Tang Miao opened her eyes in surprise and knew immediately. Most of the military factories have been discontinued, and it is not possible to start construction in the short term. Ammunition is limited, so ancient weapons were naturally used. That crossbow is actually a crossbow, using three sets of round firing, each group can shoot ten arrows. The wisdom of the ancients is really admirable.


    Tang Wuduo said with a word: "It is said that the above people only thought of seeing us chopping bamboo to make a crossbow."


    "Sir, someone has inspired another power!" Tang Qi''s voice suddenly came from above.


    Tang Miao looked up and did not know when he climbed to the tree. The telescope in his hand was originally hanging around Tang Sihuang''s neck.


    There were also many survivors waiting nervously for the outcome of the fight next to the puppet. When they heard Tang Qi''s words, they all looked at them immediately, and some could not wait to ask what the power was.


    Tang Qi ignored them and still looked out of the telescope. After Tang Sihuang asked, he answered, "It''s a fire power. Fuck, that man was awesome. A big fireball burned five zombies ... Ah, unfortunately."


    Tong Tangqi looked back with regret: "There are too many zombies, he was still bitten by the zombies."


    Everyone was silent for a while, look at me, look at you, a little sadness appeared on your face.


    Tang Sihuang looked up at the soldiers who were lying on the wall and shot with solemn expressions. Even if he could not see the situation outside, he could guess that something was bad. But what Tang Sihuang is worried about now is not the zombies outside-no matter how many zombies are outside, there are a limited number of them. Even if ten people deal with one zombies, they will always be destroyed. He was worried that more than 100,000 zombies would be destroyed and at least 100,000 bullets would have to be used. Does the base''s ammunition reserve allow them to consume so many bullets in this war? If this continues, it will not be conducive to the long-term development of the base. He seems to have seen the collapse of the WH base.


    Tang Miao''s concerns are similar to those of Tang Sihuang. Rather than standing here, he hopes to deal with zombies at the wall, at least save a few bullets for the military. If the base runs out of ammunition one day, wouldn''t the people in the base be trapped alive in the base if they encountered zombies? Only a handful of survivors at the base have guns, and more rely on cold weapons: knives, slingshots, bows and crossbows. Wouldn''t more bullets be saved if these people could be launched? Now that he''s settled in the base, he certainly doesn''t want something to happen to the base.


    What a pity, I don''t know what the above thinks, but I didn''t let them interfere.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said lightly: "Go back."


    Tang Miao responded first. Standing here doesn''t help much either.


    I only left Tang Chun here to wait for the results, everyone else went back to the villa first. Everyone was in a heavy mood, and it was clear that those outside the city were only afraid of being fierce. That''s 200,000 living people!


    Once settled, Tang Wen looked at Tang Sihuang and immediately said, "Sir, do you think we can find a way to get into the army? This is also good to find some inside information. For example, today ¡¯s battle, if some of us are in In the army, when the battle is over, you can at least know to what extent the outside zombies have evolved and what the evolution rate is. In this case, there is always preparation in mind. "


    Tang Wu nodded. In fact, when they first arrived at the base, they thought about simply joining the army. Not only could they get some information faster than ordinary people, but in general, soldiers only needed to defend the city, no mission was required, and they were better than fighting hard outside. However, after Tang Sihuang analyzed the disadvantages of joining the army, they dispelled their thoughts.


    Tang Sihuang shook his head: "You think too simple. Looking at the current situation and management in the base, you can know that the upper level of the base has not really realized the current situation of the people. If they are aware, it is not the current state of inaction. . Entering the army is equivalent to signing a deed to sell. If you want to come out again, it is not easy. "If Tang Miao had no space, he would definitely arrange two or three men to enter the army when he came to the base, and he would even think of a way Management. However, Tang Miao had a big secret against her. Once she was known by the military and political parties, the consequences would be unthinkable. Tang Miao was reduced to a base tool and her life was worrying. Both of these results are not allowed for him, and he will not take any risk.


    Tang Miao generally understood the reason why Tang Sihuang did not want to contact the military and political affairs, quietly holding Tang Sihuang''s hand, exposing two dimples to him. Tang Sihuang tightened his hands before releasing.


    Tang Xin is not stupid, and he can see that Dad has been avoiding contact with military and political figures. As for the reasons, of course he also knew.


    Ò° Feng Yeji is a little confused: "The current situation and management of the base? Is there any problem?" Although the base is a little messy, it is already pretty good in the last days. Besides, the murder, robbery and arson were not the same before the end of the world? He didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Tang Wen was a little bit more transparent by Tang Sihuang, and thoughtfully.


    "Dad means that the upper level of the base has always been passive in dealing with zombies, thinking that it is really safe in the base." Tang Xin''s analysis is absolutely correct.


    Everyone else was surprised.


    "Why isn''t it safe in the base?" Tang Qi said in surprise, "We have seen the defense of the base very early, and the wall is thick enough. It is definitely not easy for a zombie to break in."


    Ò° Feng Ye nodded and echoed.


    Tang Miao smiled and said, "That''s not the meaning. The base is indeed safe to some extent. But don''t forget, we are also trapped in the siege inside the base. The outside The greater the danger, the less resources there will be in the base, such as food, such as ammunition, etc. When everything runs out, even if the zombies cannot come in, we ourselves will be trapped. "

 Chapter 241：

    "Well, these are not the issues we need to worry about," Tang Sihuang saw Feng Ye still had doubts, interrupted them, and said quietly, "Even if the above is wrong, there is no place for us to intervene. Gu Hao You can do it yourself. "Those who can be left behind are all savvy people. He did not want them to discuss too much, otherwise, they were afraid they would see him excluding military affairs.


    Everyone is silent, and now they can only wait for Tang Chun to bring the results of the war.


    Tang Miao returned to the room, took his notebook, and continued to write his diary.


    The tragic battle continued until more than four in the afternoon, and everyone''s mood was even heavier.


    Tang Miao is not surprised by this. Zombies have no wisdom. Even if they know that someone is dealing with them, they will not run away. They will only continue to rush forward and kill all the "food" they can find. When Tang Chun told the crowd that when the battle was over, everyone knew that the survivors outside were afraid that they would be more fierce, and even if they did not die, they would become the same kind of zombies.


    As for the casualty report, it is impossible for the upper levels to make it public.


    Chapter 174: Daddy''s Weird Behavior


    The pungent blood smell wafted over the base all afternoon, making people depressed and appetite greatly reduced. Everyone''s face seemed to be covered with despair. After this stop, fewer people are willing to leave the base, fearing that they will encounter the zombie group after they go out. However, jobs at the base are limited. If you do n¡¯t go out, it means that you have n¡¯t received money. Many people are thinking: It''s okay, isn''t there still a government? It is a difficult time for the government to watch so many people starve to death. Shouldn''t the government send relief porridge for free?


    However, the government does not plan to compromise this time. How could the base afford so many idlers? With a population of 10 million people, even if the government has enough food, it is not enough for them to consume.


    Alas, conflicts arose and the refugees went crazy. How can you be an official regardless of the people? Big and small riots in the base reappeared. For several days, Tang Miao could hear gunfire from somewhere. That was a last resort to kill the residents in trouble.


    For those stupid people, Tang Miao only felt sad, they didn''t recognize the reality at all. In the final analysis, the root of the government''s protection of the people lies in their ability to create wealth. This is the last days and the most difficult time for the country. Everyone wants to be a rice bug. Will the pie fall from heaven? To get something, you must pay.


    After killing several "chickens", the "monkeys" finally settled down. After all, people are not idiots. This base also needs to be protected by the government and the army. Isn''t it to find the way to the government?


    Fruit Corps is still the same as usual. Although I was afraid of meeting the zombies, I couldn''t stay in the base all the time. Tang Sihuang''s always tough wrists have long trained their wills. What''s more, everyone knows the truth of sitting and eating.


    However, due to the increased danger of activities outside the base, Tang Sihuang changed the way he went out. In the past, it was divided into three groups. Now, only two people stay at home for each mission, and nine others act together.


    For a few days, Tang Sihuang took his teammates out to kill the zombies, and they got at least 500 crystal nuclei. It made everyone think that the boss has gone crazy recently and got involved with the zombies.


    On the fifth day, Tang Sihuang announced that he was going out with Tang Miao alone. The others were arranged by Tang Wen. The two remained behind, and the rest were on assignment.


    No one disagrees. On the one hand, because Tang Sihuang is their boss, they will not oppose his order, on the other hand, because Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang usually bring back many high-quality materials, of course they have no opinion.


    Out of the base, Tang Miao laughed and stayed with everyone for so long, he finally had the opportunity to be alone with Daddy. Blackwell and Charles didn''t know his mind and ignored it.


    "Daddy, where are we going?" Tang Miao asked while driving. Looking out the window, there was a bleak look around, and no vitality was seen. The ground is soggy, and the remaining water after the snow melts into ice. It has not melted at temperatures below minus ten degrees, adding a bit of coldness to this winter. The zombies and human corpses outside the base have been burned clean, leaving only a blackish color and a foul smell.


    "Go to Shiqiao Village." Tang Sihuang answered without thinking.


    Tang Miao Yiyi: "Shiqiao Village? Wasn''t Shiqiao Village searched for long ago?"


    "Go and know."


    Tang Miao can''t figure it out, but she doesn''t care much, anyway, as long as she can be alone with Tang Sihuang. The car turned a corner, off the national road, and headed for a gravel road.


    Because he had been there once, Tang Miao''s car was very skilled, and all the zombies he encountered along the way were directly hit by him. More than two hours later, the car entered Shiqiao Village. The zombies in the village were killed when they came last time. Quiet now, but there was some horror.


    Tang Miao first released Charles and Heiwei, did not wait for their movement, and then drove the car into the last yard to stop. Tang Sihuang covered the door, and as soon as he entered the house, Tang Miao took him into the space.


    Tang Miao couldn''t figure out what his dad was thinking, holding his hand in one hand, sending him in first, and then bringing in Charles and Heiwei.

 Chapter 242：

    The bright sunshine in the space shows that Tang Miao is in a very good mood. The first thing Tang Miao got into the space was to undress because it was too hot.


    Tang Sihuang has already faded his down jacket, walked over, took out a piece of paper and handed it to him: "I want to eat ten dishes and one soup at noon today. This is the menu. You go to prepare it first."


    A sudden sentence by Tang Sihuang made Tang Miao blink a few times, but it was helpless. Seeing that Tang Sihuang was sitting in the living room leisurely, flipping a magazine, poking his mouth, going to the kitchen consciously, thinking about it, Isn''t he going to conquer this man''s stomach? Isn''t this a good opportunity? Thinking of this, his face immediately smiled, and his pace was much lighter.


    I glanced at the menu, but he was a little puzzled. The dishes above seem to be my favorite. I checked the ingredients in the refrigerator first, then took the basket to the vegetable garden, and my heart was a little sour. Is Daddy really just using him as a cook? Even if he doesn''t have other thoughts on himself, he is his son, right? Since picking eggs for the first time, it is Tang Sihuang''s job to pick eggs. I won''t mention helping you pick eggs today. Oh, and duck eggs. Long ago, Tang Sihuang''s job was to pick up duck eggs.


    Tong Mingming these eggs and duck eggs are very clean-Tang Shihuang''s trousers fell on the trousers that day and was finally known by Tang Miao. Tang Sihuang never wore those pants again.


    Also, talk about ten dishes? Tang Miao intuitively thinks that Tang Sihuang today is a bit strange. Did two people eat so many dishes? Neither of them had the habit of wasting it, but the leftovers would taste a lot worse if they were eaten next time. But since his dad raised it, he would not refuse, holding the menu and picking vegetables, eggplant, lettuce, green pepper, bitter gourd, lettuce ... Can''t help but look back, Tang Miao stood up with eyes wide open.


    The door of Qiongzhulou was closed. What the **** is Daddy doing?


    Tang Miao is going to go back, and thinking about it, it ¡¯s weird to pick half the vegetables and run back to knock on the door. Could Dad not keep him outside? He could only continue to pick vegetables according to the doubts in his heart, pick all the needed vegetables, and walked quickly. Pushed the door and did not open, Tang Miao pretended to know that the door was closed: "Daddy? How did you close the door?"


    Tang Sihuang''s voice is not different from the past.


    "You go outside first, then come back later."


    Tang Miao was dumbfounded. Really locked out? His brain is unknowingly evil, even if Daddy wants to DIY, he can hide in the room or bathroom, without having to shut him out, right?


    Scratching his head silently, Tang Miao had to put the basket in the doorway, and was a little uncomfortable in taking two steps. Turning his head to see the kitchen window open, he felt a joy. There is no possibility of a thief inside, so all the windows are not protected by fences, and people can drill in.


    No matter what, he stomped, leaned slowly like a thief, and slowly moved closer to the window against the wall. Who knew that Tang Sihuang seemed to immediately detect his presence, and the window was "clicked" to be closed.


    With a black line, Tang Miao had to turn around and leave, walking slowly away. Speaking of which, he has never been in the space. When he first got the space, he was only concerned about the kind of things. Later, when the end of the world came, and he was concerned about buying things, there was no time. Today the space has exceeded 10,000 square meters, and the changes are even greater.


    I took out a brand new bicycle from the warehouse and rode on it. Tang Miao walked unhurriedly to the distance. On the green grassland, cattle and sheep graze quietly and flick their tails from time to time.


    Tang Miao didn''t know why. Tang Sihuang was doing something behind him. He didn''t feel excluded at all, but had an inexplicable joy in his heart. Although Tang Sihuang was carrying him, Tang Sihuang chose to carry him in his space, as if Tang Sihuang did not really hide him. He knew this was a weird idea, but he kept raising his mouth.


    The space is getting bigger, except there are a few more mountains and the woods are getting bigger. There is nothing special. Tang Miao took a ride around the car and crossed the bridge. After walking around the bridge, I felt that Bored, shouted, "Daddy, what are you doing inside?"


    A quiet voice sounded slowly and slowly: "I want to eat lotus root."


    Tang Miao sighed and stepped on the bicycle to the lake. His bathing suit was in the room, and he was too lazy to find a new one in the warehouse. He took off his clothes so that only one pair of underwear was left, and he jumped directly into the water, splashing a white splash. The lake water is so clear that you can clearly see fish swimming in and out of the water. The slender lotus leaf stems stand densely in the water, like bamboo forests in the water. Tang Miao dug a lotus root directly in the mud with his hands, a total of four sections, white and fat.


    Out of the water, Tang Miao looked at the bamboo floor, the door was still closed, and he felt speechless. He put the lotus root on the shore, swam the water to the floating bed, and climbed up to laze in the sun. The space climate was pleasant, and soon he fell asleep.


    As soon as Weng awoke, Tang Miao immediately looked and the door was open. He quickly rowed ashore on the floating bed, looking for Tang Sihuang''s figure, and saw him carrying a basket and picking eggs.


    Tang Miao smiled, jumped ashore quickly, picked up the clothes on the ground, ran into the house, searched around, but found no suspicious traces, raised his eyebrows in doubt.


    "It''s time to make lunch." A sound of cold sounded in my ears.


    Tang Miao glanced back dissatisfied, and if there was a smile on Shang Sihuang''s face, he quickly converged, nodded with a smile and walked to the kitchen.


    Tang Sihuang shook his head helplessly and took his arm: "Go and take a bath first."


    Tang Miao''s face became hot for a while, and when he met Daddy, he was in a mess. Now he was still naked. He walked to the door of the bathroom and saw clean clothes in the basket. Tang Miao felt warm and knew that Tang Sihuang had prepared it.

 Chapter 243：

    Mourning Lover Volume III Evolution Crisis Chapter 175 Happy Birthday


    After taking a bath and putting on casual and comfortable clothes, Tang Miao walked into the kitchen and smashed two bowls of rice in the rice bag. Thinking of one thing, she panned the rice while raising the volume. How much rice and flour do we have here? Is it time to grow rice and wheat? "


    "There is more rice and flour. The growth period of crops in the space is short, I will talk about it after a while." Tang Sihuang''s voice sounded behind him, making him startled.


    Tang Miao glanced at him, some doubted that he was intentional, but seeing that Tang Sihuang was helping him wash vegetables, he didn''t care about him.


    "What?" Tang Sihuang looked up at him, tickled his lips, and put a piece of cabbage leaves in the washing basket.


    "Nothing. Daddy, when did you start to eat bitter gourd?" Tang Miao looked at the bitter gourd in the vegetable basket, and the more she thought about it, the more strange it became.


    Tang Sihuang laughed without answering: "Ask so much for what?"


    Tang Miao glanced at him with a dissatisfaction, covered the lid of the pressure cooker, put it on the gas stove to start cooking, and then took the cabbage and vegetables cut by Tang Sihuang.


    With the help of Tang Sihuang, his speed is much faster. Eleven dishes and one soup came out soon. Cabbage roulade, bitter gourd quiche, fish-flavored eggplant pot, oyster sauce grilled lettuce, beer duck, hot pot chicken, fried small yellow croaker, cumin beef, spicy golden shrimp, fragrant mochi slices, shredded pork and mushroom soup, Selling tables.


    Charles and Haway came together in a jerk, and they answered, for fear that the two masters would forget them.


    Tang Miao looked at her achievements, could not help showing a satisfied smile, looked up at the smiling eyes of the upper Tang Sihuang, stood up and served nothing.


    Tang Sihuang took the bowl from him: "I''m here."


    Tang Miao stared at him, staring at Tang Sihuang as if he was not his father. He''s pretty sure now, Daddy is really wrong today.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang laughed softly: "What? I can''t give you a meal?"


    "Of course not." Tang Miao denied subconsciously, staring at him in a daze involuntarily, knowing that the rice bowl had been placed in front of him before returning to his mind.


    Tang Sihuang packed himself a bowl of rice and sat down next to him, casually serving him food.


    Tang Miao was shocked by today''s happiness, and forgot Charles and Heiwei for a moment.


    "Wang!"


    I heard Tang Miao''s response from Heiwei''s protest, and quickly packed them with food and vegetables.


    This meal is probably the happiest meal of Tang Miao, with a smile on his face unconsciously, and Tang Sihuang cheerfully pickled vegetables.


    "Daddy, what were you doing before?" The atmosphere was good, Tang Miao seized the opportunity to inquire.


    Who knew that Tang Sihuang still avoided talking: "Nothing."


    Tang Miao put his eyes on the waist and abdomen of Tang Sihuang, unconsciously, and saw nothing. He regained his guilty conscience, cursing himself for being brave, and feeling sad.


    I had lunch, and he let out a contented sigh and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. Tang Sihuang got up to clean up the table and startled him again, but he still leaned on the chair and watched Tang Sihuang bring the dishes into the kitchen.


    After finished packing, Tang Sihuang did not propose to leave the space, Tang Miao did not ask, anyway, Daddy always had his arrangements. The two took Charles and Heiwei out for a walk and digested food. After returning, Tang Sihuang signaled Tang Miao to stay in the living room, and he went up to the second floor.


    Tang Miao watched him leave curiously, and after a while, opened his eyes in surprise, and stared closely at what Tang Sihuang was holding¡ªcake!

 Chapter 244：

    ÄÄÀï Where there are people selling cakes in this world, and no one can eat cakes (mainly with fewer eggs), of course this cake can only be made by Tang Sihuang himself!


    "Daddy ..." Tang Miao slowly stood up.


    Tang Sihuang came to him, put the cake down, and smiled at him, "Happy birthday."


    Tang Miao''s eyes suddenly became hot, and the warmth in his chest seemed to erupt. He had long since forgotten his birthday, and did not expect anyone to remember, and this person was still his favorite. He never thought he would have such a birthday, and still have such a birthday in the last days. At this point, he finally understood what Daddy had been holding a book for a while, and it turned out to be how to make a cake.


    "The day after tomorrow is 19, today is a celebration for you in advance. Make a wish, blow a candle."


    Tang Miao stared at him tightly, grinned, and closed his eyes to make a wish.


    I hope to be a lover with Daddy and stay together forever.


    Although he knew the possibility was small, he still hoped so. Tang Miao opened her eyes, smiled at Tang Sihuang again, and blew out the candle.


    "Daddy, thank you." Tang Miao was full of happiness and emotion, desperately needed to vent, flung to Tang Sihuang, wrapped his hands around his neck, lifted his toes, and printed a kiss on his cheek.


    Who knows, Tang Sihuang suddenly turned his head, and this not so light kiss fell on Tang Sihuang''s lips!


    The four lips are close to each other, and both of them are gazing at each other, looking straight at each other.


    Tang Miao felt that her heart seemed to jump out of her chest, resisted licking, and even deepened her desire, and withdrew from the masculine embrace of the man, and calmly said, "Daddy, I will cut the cake." This kiss was just an accident. If he explained, he had the suspicion to cover up.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang made a sound and sat down casually.


    Tang Miao looked calm on the surface, in fact, she was so happy that she couldn''t find the north, she couldn''t help yelling. He never imagined that there would be such an opportunity to kiss Tang Sihuang with "righteousness". However, in order to prevent Tang Sihuang from seeing him strangely, he has tried his best to maintain a calm expression.


    The cake is only one layer, but it is very delicate. The cream is inlaid with fruits, cyan grapes, purple grapes, red strawberries, and yellow pineapples, which are very attractive.


    Tang Miao first handed a piece to Tang Sihuang, and then cut a larger piece for herself. The "kiss" just now had been replayed in his mind. He didn''t pay any attention to the taste of the cake.


    "what about the taste?"


    "It''s delicious." Tang Miao replied immediately, even if it wasn''t delicious in his heart, he would eat it.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang bowed his head and ate his own food. For this cake, he followed the steps in the recipe completely, so he has absolute confidence.


    At this moment, Tang Miao also returned to her senses, and then she felt the sweetness and tenderness of the cake in her mouth, and her eyes brightened and she praised, "Daddy, it''s really delicious."


    Tang Sihuang kept watching his expression, and also found out at this time that the child had not tasted it seriously before, but got another admiration, it should be really good.


    Charles leaned over and laid his head on Tang Miao''s lap, staring straight at the cake, seemingly very interested in this kind of scented and sweet cake. For the first time, Tang Miao ignored the requirements of his favorite pet, politely pushed his head aside, took the cake to his arms, and quickly ate it.


    Charles sobbed in disappointment and walked away slowly.


    Tang Miao smiled secretly and picked up the remaining cake: "Daddy, I put it in the refrigerator first."


    From the dining room to the kitchen, his steps have been floating, and he couldn''t help laughing. He is the only person in this world who has been treated this way, and he is certainly happy.


    He walked out of the kitchen and did not see Tang Sihuang. Tang Miao stepped out of the door and saw him standing next to a herd of cows.

 Chapter 245：

    "Daddy."


    "The ox in the space is so good that it may not be appropriate to take it out," Tang Sihuang said. When entering the base, one quarter of the supplies must be turned in. In any case, he does not want to let the people in the base touch the things in the space.


    Tang Miao patted fat beef, it doesn''t matter, "It''s okay. It''s the same with taking some other good things back." He still had some regrets in his heart, and he couldn''t eat fresh beef at the moment. The beef that had been stored before was already consumed by them. Cattle are different from other domestic animals. Such a big size cannot be killed by one person at all. Even if he and Tang Sihuang weren''t able to do it, if the cattle struggled, they would be troubled by hurting them. Anyway, I ca n¡¯t run away, keep raising it.


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Tang Sihuang comforted.


    Tang Miao nodded.


    At this moment, a bald donkey sounded outside the space, and Tang Miao frowned. In space, he has been able to hear the movements outside, not knowing whether he can evolve to block out the sounds in the future, anyway, not now. And his range of vision is the same as what he can see when standing outside. But because he was entering the space from the house, he was surrounded by a wall, so he couldn''t see the situation outside the wall.


    The sound of chirp sounded in different places. It seemed that someone was cutting a tree, and it sounded quite a lot. Although there was no more snow during this time, the temperature remained below minus ten degrees. The ice on the ground hasn''t melted, and the north wind is blowing in, and it can freeze the exposed face cold and unknowingly. It doesn''t take a second to spit on the ground to freeze. What''s missing from the base is actually not food, but Chai He. Can not find coal, can not afford coal, the survivors had to fight the idea of ??a tree. Most of the trees near the base were cut down.


    Such a big movement is not afraid to bring the zombies. Tang Miao muttered secretly.


    µù "Daddy, there is a group of people cutting trees outside, I''m afraid they will lead the zombies. Should we leave here or stay in the space and wait for them?"


    Tang Sihuang raised his wrist and looked at the time, and said, "Stay here and wait for them to go. Now everyone is afraid of encountering a zombie tide, they should not dare to stay outside for too long."


    Tang Miao has no objection. He couldn''t bear to finish the cake, and it didn''t matter if he kept it for a while. But there are so many dishes left at noon that you have to finish them early. When you return to the base, everyone will stay together and you will not have the opportunity to eat. Although those leftovers will not be bad in the space, but they are kept for ten days and a half months before they are eaten.


    The Lost Lovers Vol. 3 Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 176 Was Involved


    What both of them didn''t expect was that the group was cutting trees all afternoon and didn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave. Sure enough, until dark, they had not left, but instead found a house in the village for the night, and Tang Miao could hear that they lived not far from them.


    The father and son stopped paying attention to those people and cooked only rice at night and ate the leftovers. After washing, go back to the room, close the curtains, and the room darkens. Listening to the sound of wind outside the space, it was quite a winter atmosphere.


    Lying on the bed, so close to Tang Sihuang, almost next to each other, Tang Miao couldn''t help but think of the accidental kiss in the day, her body became uncontrollably hot, and she wanted to leave the warm body next to her, He wanted to get closer to him. There are two little people in the body like tug of war.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help thinking whether he was going to sleep with Tang Sihuang, otherwise, he worried that one day he would be tempted to fight against Tang Sihuang. But the idea of ??dividing the house just passed by, and he couldn''t accept the fact that he couldn''t get close to Tang Sihuang.


    "Is there a lice on my body?" Tang Sihuang saw him tossing and stabbing funnyly.


    "No ... I forgot to put water in." Tang Miao did not dare to look back at Tang Sihuang, jumped off the bed quickly, sneaked into the bathroom, looked helplessly at her pajamas, and couldn''t help but despise her own fixation.


    I waited for him to come out for a long time, and Tang Sihuang hadn''t even fallen asleep, staring thoughtfully at him with a pair of deep eyes.


    "Diarrhea?"


    Neither Tang Miao nodded, nor shook his head. He dug into the bed: "... It''s all right."


    Tang Sihuang stared at him for a moment, took him into his arms, and printed a kiss on his forehead, seemingly unaware of Tang Miao''s instant stiffness.


    "Happy birthday. Good night."


    Tang Miao was about to say "good night", but saw Tang Sihuang also got up and get out of bed.


    "Daddy, where are you going?"


    "I forgot to brush my teeth." Tang Sihuang didn''t look back, and the back to the bathroom looked a little anxious.

 Chapter 246：

    Tang Miao looked at the bathroom door in surprise and wonder. Is there any problem with his memory? He had brushed his teeth with Tang Sihuang just now. He quietly moved closer to where Tang Sihuang slept, closing his eyes and pretending to sleep. After a relatively long period of time, he felt that Tang Sihuang went to bed, and the whole man was really relaxed and gradually fell asleep ...


    "Ah-" A shrill, high-pitched horror screamed, breaking the tranquility of the winter night.


    Tang Miao''s heart was so scared that she stopped beating. She sat up sharply, took the gun under the pillow, and then realized that she was in the space.


    "What''s wrong? Have nightmares again?" Tang Sihuang was also awakened by his movements, palmed his back on his back, and sat up.


    "No," Tang Miao said, listening to the noise and flustered screams outside. "There seems to be something going wrong outside. Is there a zombie group?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang picked up his watch on the bedside table and looked at it, "It''s just after six o''clock. Go out and see."


    "Hmm." Tang Miao quickly put on thermal underwear, sweaters, down jackets, scarves and hats. Gloves, goggles and masks are just as good.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang is dressed like him, wrapped tightly. After hanging the crossbow and the sword, the two went downstairs with their backpacks and hurried to the warehouse to reorganize them. Water, food, and medicinal kits are not lacking. After checking each other''s equipment and confirming that there are no problems, the two came out of space with Charles and Haway.


    It''s late in the winter, and it''s bright outside now. Tang Miao can only see the fire flickering in the distance, the sound of gunfire, cursing, exclamation, footsteps and the low roar of the zombies are mixed, noisy.


    As soon as he was out of space, Charles and Heiwei agitated. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang held their eyes quickly to appease them, and then Tang Sihuang opened the door bolt and opened the door a slit. The two men''s heads looked together, their looks changed.


    I was indeed a group of zombies, and one after another rushed towards a group of survivors who escaped from the house. There were at least twenty survivors, who were now completely surrounded by zombies. Both L2 and L3 are quite large.


    "Daddy, shall we hide in space for a few days now?" Tang Miao whispered softly. It''s not that he didn''t save the survivors, but that there were at least two hundred zombies over there. In case they are alarmed, not only will they not be able to save people, but they may also lose themselves.


    Tang Sihuang said, "Go ahead and talk."


    The two were about to close the door. Who knew that at this time, a scream came that year: "Someone over there-help!"


    Damn it! The father and son looked at each other with the same emotions in their eyes.


    At this time, it was impossible to hide in the space. The two simply opened the door and planned to get in the car immediately and rush out of the breakout. However, plans always fail to keep up with change.


    ÄÐÈË The man who screamed just ran over to them, screaming: "Help!"


    But the grievance was no longer helpful. A dozen zombies followed the man and rushed towards this side. There was no time for Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang to rush into the car and start the car. Tang Sihuang dragged Tang Miao and turned and ran to the other side of the village. As long as the man was thrown away, they could enter the space with ease. As for the car, no one can take it without a key. Charles and Haway were behind them.


    However, the screaming of the man and the movements here have long attracted the attention of several other survivors and more zombies. The big team changed their direction at an instant and was behind Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang.


    At this moment, a man turned behind from a narrow alley, rushed in, and shouted without looking back: "Come with me, I''ve been here, and there is a basement in front to hide!"


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang exchanged a look. If the two of them run ahead of this man, the people behind may continue to follow them; if they retreat to the end, there are threats of zombies. In any case, they have no chance to enter the space, and can only follow the man.


    Everyone took out the energy to feed and ran fast. The rapid and tense footsteps were linked together, making people''s heart beat faster. The cold wind hurt his face, but no one stopped. Suddenly, there was a scream behind him. Tang Miao didn''t need to look back to know that the person who must be running the slowest was caught by the zombies, his hands were even tighter, and a glance at Tang Sihuang.


    "Keep running."


    Daddy was worried that he would stop. Tang Miao didn''t say a word, and gave a firm grip to indicate that she knew.


    When I heard the voice, I looked back and it seemed to be a common problem of human beings. A man turned back subconsciously, which was the moment of pause. Although short, it was enough for zombies. The man was grabbed by the arm of the zombies, and before he could scream, he was drowned by a group of zombies who rushed up. Then he screamed and should be eaten. The thick, **** taste immediately fluttered, and gradually faded away as the distance got longer.


    The leading man ran straight forward, led them into the house of a person with a wide door, rushed straight through the house to a room in the backyard, and jumped into an open hole underground. It should be that someone who has searched before has not closed the door. There was nothing clear in the dark inside, but Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao had good night vision, avoiding the person who rushed in first, and turned around flexibly to occupy a corner of the cellar. The people behind them did not have such good luck. They rushed down, regardless of whether they would be crushed, let''s go ahead and talk.

 Chapter 247：

    When Tang Miao''s eyes were sharp, he saw that a zombie had rushed in, and immediately said, "Close the door!"


    The most advanced man rushed forward, pulled the handle, and closed the lid with a slam. There was a sudden darkness in the basement. Even so, the cluttered and impetuous footsteps and dissatisfied roar of the zombies could still be heard.


    ÄÐÈË A man''s voice rang out in the dark, with a big pant: "Are there any vents here? If not, we would be suffocating after a long time in it."


    Tang Miao heard where the man''s voice seemed to have heard, and hit Tang Sihuang who was beside him.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang frowned in the darkness, and whispered, "Shi Naixian."


    "..." Tang Miao''s body suddenly became a goose bump, could not help but get closer to Tang Sihuang. Then he felt the familiar arms grab him from behind.


    Another voice was also a little bit panic, but it was a little calm and reassuring: "Relax, there is a bed in it. It was obviously lived before. Since it is live, it must be airy."


    Tang Miao heard that the voice of this person was the one taking the lead.


    At this time, the room was bright¡ªsomeone turned on the flashlight and could roughly see the situation in the basement.


    Tang Sihuang took the opportunity to look at the situation in the basement. Only ten people came in, including a woman, her face shrunk in the corner. The basement is about thirty square meters in size and has only one bed (only the bedboard), a table and a chair. The table has two drawers. Since it has been cleaned here before, there must be nothing in the drawer. Nothing else.


    Tang Miao is also looking, but he is looking at everyone. The first thing to look at was the man who had troubled him and Tang Sihuang with short hair. At this moment, he was still very nervous, sweaty, slightly down, and his chest was undulating. He was bulging, wearing gloves and a big hole in his trousers.


    The man who led them into the basement was a middle-aged man who looked a little vicissitudes and sat quietly against the wall.


    Tang Miao is looking at others, and others are also looking at him and Tang Sihuang, especially when they see Heiwei and Charles, they are surprised. Tang Miao guessed that since Shi Naixian was here, this group should also be the base people, but there are tens of millions in the base, and not everyone knows Heiwei and Charles.


    The Lost Lovers Volume III Evolution Crisis 177 Trapped


    "Tang Miao, I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally." Shi Naixian greeted Tang Miao with a smile.


    Tang Miao glanced at him and said nothing, took out two bags of biscuits from the bag, handed a bag to Tang Sihuang, opened it by himself, and suddenly something happened in the morning, they had not had time to have breakfast.


    ÄÍ Shi Naixian''s face became a little unsightly. He got up and walked over, trying his best to maintain a smile: "So cold? Okay, we are also acquaintances, right?"


    He sat down on the other side of Tang Miao.


    "Even if I have met once, my acquaintances are not 10,000, but there are 8,000." Tang Miao pulled Tang Sihuang to his feet and stood up. "Daddy, facing the light of the flashlight, my eyes are not comfortable, let''s go Sit over there. "


    Tang Sihuang walked along to him. The two men and two dogs sat down on the other side of the wall. There were people on the left and right sides. They were more than a meter away. Tang Miao was eating cookies. Some wondered. He thought those people were Together, but they didn''t sit together.


    Shi Naixian was face-faced in the presence of so many people, his face was gloomy, but unexpectedly he was not staring at Tang Miao, bowed his head and wondered what he was thinking.


    Tang Miaole relaxed, leaned on Tang Sihuang to eat biscuits, and was about to feed Charles and Heiwei also eat a few pieces, thought of something, and then withdrew his hands.


    Everyone watched Tang Miao eat, and was appetite roused, they all took out their own dry food to eat, and the sound of the zombies walking around was clearly heard, and they would definitely not get out for a while.


    "Broom Star" glanced around and smiled. "It seems that everyone is from the WH base. Let''s get to know each other. My name is Yu Chaojie."


    Speaking, the tense atmosphere seemed a bit relaxed, and once again, everyone knew each other''s names.


    "It turns out that you are the captain of the Fruit Corps. I''ve heard of you. Acquaintance is fate, and a lot of advice." Yu Chaojie said with a beam of joy, and said to Tang Sihuang.

 Chapter 248：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled and said, "It is indeed very destined. If Mr. Yu hadn''t led the zombies in front of us, we would not have known each other."


    Yu Chaojie was embarrassed for a while and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, this is really an accident. Isn''t it instinct to ask people for help when they are in danger? Don''t take it seriously.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled lightly: "How come? Mr. Yu didn''t mean it."


    Yu Chaochao said nothing, and the basement became quiet again.


    Tang Miao was bored, took Tang Sihuang''s hand, and wrote on it: Daddy, is Shi disappearing related to you? Why is he still at the base?


    Tang Sihuang just returned a "Yes" word, and Tang Miao shrank a bit, and smiled sorry for Tang Sihuang. \ ''


    ˾ Tang Sihuang ticked his lips, and the speed of sketching was slowed down-provoking him and Mu, and Mu drove him out of the base.


    Tang Miao glanced at him, and then wrote-say so. Are these people from outside the city?


    Tang Sihuang wrote: Unclear.


    Ding Chengcai has been watching him secretly since he knew that the man with the extraordinary temperament was the captain of the Fruit Corps. Now he saw their father and son look at each other from time to time, and occasionally smiled at each other. Why is the atmosphere so strange?


    Cheng Dingchengcai was the one who took them to the basement.


    The closed and narrow space, especially the dim light, makes people feel depressed easily. After about an hour, the guy named Pan Sheng couldn''t help but said, "Should we go?"


    Xi Dingchengcai listened for a while and shook his head: "Still outside."


    The room suddenly became dark.


    "Why, how did it close?" Su Cuihua, the only woman asked nervously,


    Sun Feihu, the owner of the flashlight, explained in the dark, "I don''t know how long to wait inside, but the battery should be dead soon."


    Everyone is quiet again, and at the same time, their hearts are sinking, "I don''t know how long to wait inside." If the zombies have been kept outside, haven''t they been able to stay out?


    Tang Miao just happened to feed Heiwei and Charles two bread in the dark. At this moment, people knew that they were not short of food. It was definitely not a good thing.


    I was less than half an hour later, and someone couldn''t help asking: "Zombies are still outside?"


    No one answered, but if you listen carefully, you will know that the answer is yes.


    He Dingchengcai suggested: "It''s really uncomfortable to be dark inside. Everyone basically takes a flashlight when they''re out of the task. Why don''t we take turns for half an hour for each person?"


    Tang Sihuang also had this idea, but with strangers, he didn''t want to be the first person.


    "OK." Two people immediately agreed.


    Yu Chaojie smiled thickly and said, "Hehe, I don''t think I have a flashlight."


    Quiet for a while.


    Ding Chengcai''s tone was very flat: "Oh, with or without, everyone took out the verbs in their bags and took a look soon? I just have such a suggestion. If anyone has different opinions, do not turn on the flashlight. It doesn''t matter, but staying in the dark for too long can be bad for your eyes when you go out. "

 Chapter 249：

    Ding Chaojie''s flashlight first turned on. In the dim light, he could see an embarrassed smile on his face, and he looked very kind: "You see my memory, I just touched it, I have a flashlight. If everyone agrees If so, start with me? "


    Tang Sihuang then stated: "We have no opinion, we are second and third."


    I personally agreed. Only a man named Huang Meng did not have a flashlight. He took out his backpack and showed it to everyone. Only he did not have a flashlight. No one said anything. If half of the people do n¡¯t have a flashlight, the other half is afraid to donate their own flashlight.


    Last night, because the "kiss" was too excited, I fell asleep very late, and woke up early in the morning, Tang Miao yawned, Tang Sihuang looked down at him, his arms stretched behind him, and pinched his waist. He brought it into his arms. How could Tang Miao miss this benefit? After adjusting his posture, leaning on Tang Sihuang with his upper body, holding his waist with both hands, pretending to be extremely sleepy, and immediately closing his eyes, his face buried in Tang Sihuang''s waist was smirking with laughter. In the arms of the subject of unrequited love, he will only be more excited, and of course he can''t sleep, but he doesn''t feel that time is hard to bear at all. It is enough for him to enjoy the feeling of silence.


    After a while, someone walked to the top of the cave and listened carefully to the movements above. Unfortunately, the zombies above did not leave.


    When Tang Miao''s turn and the Four Emperors turned on the flashlight, Tang Sihuang took out the flashlight and turned it on for an hour, Tang Miao still pretended to be asleep in his arms.


    Time passed minute by minute, the zombies showed no sign of leaving, and the people in the basement started walking around impatiently. Under the tense mood, people were prone to thirst. Some people began to drink water frequently. Ding Chengcai kindly A reminder: "Control drinking water." I don''t know if anyone listened.


    Tang Miao heard the sound of Tang Sihuang unzipping the backpack, and the sound of water shaking in the kettle. After a while, Tang Sihuang put the kettle back into the backpack. After pulling the zipper, the palm was carrying a little weight. Falling on his back, Tang Miao was wearing a down jacket with a sweater under the down jacket. He could not feel the heat of his hands, but still felt the warmth of the place where Tang Sihuang was pressing on his back.


    "It''s been more than four hours since I came in, and the zombies are still outside?" Su Cuihua could not wait this time.


    No one answered her.


    Tang Miao is very comfortable lying on Tang Sihuang, but can''t bear a posture for a long time can be tired, pretending to just wake up and sit up slowly, almost half of the body numb, the corners of the mouth twitched.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled slightly and helped him to sit up: "Ma?"


    "Um." Tang Miao was a little stunned, could not help wondering if his father knew he was pretending to sleep, glanced at him, and couldn''t see anything, but at this time he could only pretend that nothing was happening, he slowly stood up and moved Move your bones, shake your arms, stretch your legs, then sit down next to Tang Sihuang, take out the kettle and sip.


    Charles and Heyway do have spirituality. They are not noisy at this moment, they are lying on the side quietly.


    Ö» I only ate a packet of biscuits in the morning. Tang Miao is still a long body now, and is hungry again now. Take out a few French bread and give it to Tang Sihuang: "Daddy, are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry, you eat." Tang Sihuang said.


    Tang Miao directly picked up a ripped bag and sent it to his mouth. Tang Sihuang looked at him with a bit of smile in his eyes. After taking a bite, he reached out to pick it up. Tang Miao then smiled at him with a smile.


    "Daddy, have we been down for a long time?" Tang Miao opened a small bread and ate.


    "It''s been five hours," Tang Sihuang said. "Zombies are still outside."


    Tang Miao nodded, didn''t talk anymore, ate two small breads, and fed Charles and Heiwei one each.


    Su Su Cuihua was agitated, looked at the crowd, and wanted to speak, but before she asked questions, no one answered, she simply stopped talking and sat in a corner.


    Su Feihu suddenly patted his thigh and said, "I have a solution. Whoever has a small mirror or a lightable dagger on your body? Can you open the seam and change the seam to see the outside?"


    "Good idea!" Yu Chaojie looked surprised, looking around, "Who has it?"


    Shi Naixian stood up and smiled, "I have it here, but I have to come alone to help. If the zombies take the opportunity to open the lid, we are all done."


    Pan Sheng grew tall and strong, and volunteered to walk over, "I''m coming."


    Shi Naixian nodded.

 Chapter 250：

    Tang Miao watched the two of them climb up the stairs, and when they reached the top steps, they squatted down. Shi Naixian held a palm-sized mirror in her hand and reminded Pan Sheng: "Move lightly."


    "rest assured."


    Everyone looked at them a little nervously, and looked with expectation.


    178-182


    Chapter 178: The Heart of Love (1)


    After Pan Sheng signaled to Shi Naixian, he unplugged the cover, and quietly pushed the cover upward. Shi Naixian moved the small mirror closer to the gap and adjusted the angle a few times before stopping. His expression suddenly tightened, and he quickly closed the lid by pulling the handle on the lid with a sound.


    Suddenly everyone''s heart was raised on their throats, and they didn''t dare to make a sound. There were rapid footsteps above, and it was the zombie wandering around, it took about four or five minutes to stop.


    "How?" Su Cuihua hurriedly asked.


    Shi Naixian shoved his glasses and shook his head: "A lot of zombies are dangling, and they seem to be looking here."


    "This ... what to do? Do we really stay here and wait for them to leave?" Pan Sheng cried loudly, clenching his fists, and seemed to want to spit out someone''s breath.


    Shi Naixian silently turned to Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang, smiling, and said, "Captain Tang is a capable person, is there any good way?"


    Everyone''s attention was immediately drawn to Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao.


    Tang Sihuang smiled calmly: "Captain Shi is humble. At the beginning, the Xiaoqiang team you led was invincible and ranked among the top five in the survival team. Who does n¡¯t know who is unknown? If it is not Captain Shi who has the ability, Xiaoqiang Where has the team achieved today? "


    Shi Naixian didn''t speak. He looked at him with a smile, and looked away after a while.


    Su Su Cuihua walked back and forth a few steps impatiently, biting her lip and said, "What should I do? It''s such a small place here. Is it necessary to eat and drink Lazar here?"


    "Miss Su, be patient. There is only one way out, and currently I can only wait here." Yu Chaojie comforted a few words.


    Su Su Cuihua sat down slowly without saying a word.


    Everyone else is hungry, so they take out their own dry food to eat, and unconsciously peek at other people''s food. Seeing that everyone is almost hard buns and biscuits, they are slightly balanced.


    "Daddy, are you sleepy? You can lean on me to sleep for a while." Tang Miao was really boring and had nothing to say.


    He was just talking casually, who knew that Tang Sihuang was lying down decisively, resting on his legs and closing his eyes. Tang Miao smiled secretly, took out the sunglasses from his pocket and put on shading, but he looked at this boringly and looked at that again.


    Su Cuihua was sitting still all the time, hesitated across the basement, hesitated for a moment, walked in front of Ding Chengcai with a flashlight, and whispered, "Brother Ding, can you turn off the flashlight for a few minutes?"


    Cheng Dingcheng nodded, without asking why, immediately turned off the flashlight.


    Tang Miao bowed her head, avoiding Su Cuihua''s position, and suddenly felt a few unobservable fluctuations in the air, and said coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    °× The bright light of daylight from the bright flashlight accurately hits Shi Naixian''s eyes. At this point he was standing less than half a meter away from Tang Miao, bending over, hiding his right hand behind him. Su Cuihua whispered over there, Tang Miao didn''t care, staring coldly at Shi Naixian.


    Suddenly, a foot wearing military boots was raised without warning, hitting Shi Naixian''s abdomen fiercely, and the movement was quick and neat. Shi Naixian was unable to dodge at all, forced to shrink his waist and abdomen, flew out with a humming sound, and landed on the ground after hitting the wall, and then made a humming sound, covering his stomach in pain.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took off his sunglasses, his sharp eyes glowed with cold light, slowly got up, and walked towards Shi Naixian in a hurry. As he got closer, Shi Naixian felt the pressure on him.

 Chapter 251：

    The others didn''t dare to say a word. Although it was not clear what the grievances were between them, Shi Naixian''s position before the flashlight went out was obviously not beside the Tang family father and son. He took the dagger in his hand and took the dagger in the darkness. With good intentions.


    "ßí ..." Shi Naixian murmured again.


    It turned out that Tang Sihuang kicked him fiercely again.


    "you!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang ignored him and raised his hand to take off his backpack.


    "Captain Tang, isn''t this ..." Ding Chengcai thought he was going to grab Shi Naixian''s bag and tried to stop it.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang ignored him, took away the dagger in Shi Naixian''s hand, searched out all the cold weapons in his bag, and threw the bag to the ground. Several hoes and a packet of biscuits were sprinkled on the ground. In the end, Tang Sihuang searched Shi Naixian and found nothing.


    "This is the last time I warn you, and next time, I will use your cold weapon to cut off your head. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    The atmosphere suddenly condensed.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang once again gave Shi Naixian a kick before turning around and returning to Tang Miao, still the position he was in before falling asleep. Tang Miao patted his arm, Tang Sihuang held his hand, and still closed his eyes.


    ÄÍ Shi Naixian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and slowly showed a smile. He got up casually and sat down against the wall. The others looked at his weird smile in amazement, feeling a chill crawling up his back.


    ¾² The basement was terribly quiet.


    Pan Sheng couldn''t stand the atmosphere. Suddenly he turned to Su Cuihua and yelled: "You **** is really a showgirl, want to smoke people!"


    Su Cuihua paused, and scolded unabashedly: "Your old woman isn''t a girl? If you have the ability, you won''t pee later!"


    "You ..." Pan Sheng suddenly had nothing to say.


    Everyone seems to smell the urinary odor in the air, and hurry away from that corner. But I do not know if it was accidental or coincidental. Tang Sihuang, Tang Miao and his son, like Shi Naixian, were all isolated objects.


    Tang Miao''s face does not matter, it is not difficult to guess the reason. Although the father''s actions toward Shi Naixian were justifiable defenses, in the last days, they fell into the eyes of others and became dangerous elements. Everyone couldn''t help worrying that his dad''s such powerful force would become their threat. For example, after they stayed in the basement for a few days, and food and water gradually decreased, would Daddy grab them? These people are right to be so vigilant, but they should not be guarded by their father and son.


    As for the defense of Shi Naixian, Tang Miao thought that everyone must also think that Shi Naixian''s eyes are like snakes. Of course the feeling of being stared at by the snake would not be better.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang reminded: "The flashlight is off."


    Tang Miao remembered that it was Ding Chengcai''s turn just now, and he turned off the flashlight. Ding Chengcai was quite conscious. When he heard Tang Sihuang''s voice, he turned on the flashlight immediately.


    Tang Miao was really boring. He took out his notebook from his bag and spread it on Tang Sihuang. He recorded the dim light from the moment he entered the basement.


    Tang Sihuang did not know when he had opened his eyes, his eyes were looking at him gently.


    After writing the diary, Tang Miao had nothing to do. Seeing Tang Sihuang looking at him, he suddenly smiled at him subconsciously, and didn''t know what he was laughing or why. Tang Sihuang raised his lips slightly and did not speak. Tang Miao blocked his mouth with one hand, and fed a chocolate ball into his mouth without any trace. Chocolate is a good way to replenish energy.


    After Tang Miao estimated that the chocolate in Tang Sihuang''s mouth had completely melted, he fed him another one.


    Tang Sihuang waited until the second chocolate melted and sat up. The bad situation here makes him a little irritable, because the taste is really bad. He put Tang Miao in his arms, buried his head on his shoulders, and sniffed the scent of a light shower gel at the nose, which made him feel better.


    Tang Miao also lazily lay on his shoulders, hiding his hands behind Tang Sihuang, twitching his fingers to signal that Charles and Heiwei were approaching, and feeding them two chocolates each. The others sat far away from them, but instead created convenience for him, and quietly poured some water into the two dog food bowls to rehydrate them. Winter requires much less water than in other seasons, and Tang Miao feeds only a few.

 Chapter 252：

    "Is it cold?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    "OK," Tang Miao said.


    The basement is sealed, which also has the advantage that it is not particularly cold. Otherwise, getting stuck here would be even harder.


    In the afternoon, Ding Chengcai opened the lid and watched it again. The zombie still wandered outside. Everyone is in a bad mood. The odor in the basement was even greater because several people went to pee.


    Tang Miao smelled vomiting, and complained more and more about Ding Chaojie and Tang Sihuang, who could not help but cast a bad look on him. If it weren''t for him, would they be trapped in this place? Staying in space is hundreds of times stronger than here. Daddy is a clean-minded person, lying on his shoulders, moving from time to time, presumably he can''t stand the bad smell.


    "Daddy, I have perfume here, do you want?" Tang Miao asked softly.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang did not speak, but squeezed heavily on his waist. Tang Miao snickered a few times, leaned on him honestly, and did not continue to laugh at him.


    Until I felt hungry again, Tang Miao looked at the time, it was already more than five in the afternoon. Although he was hungry, he smelled an unpleasant smell and had no appetite. He only put a chocolate in his mouth.


    Tang Sihuang sat up and took his hand to write: Hold on for a while, and when we turn on the flashlight, cover you into the space.


    Tang Miao nodded and took out two blankets from the backpack, one on the ground. Tang Sihuang asked Tang Miao to lie against the wall to lie on the inside, while he was pillowed with a backpack and covered with another blanket. Another backpack stood in front of him, and called Charles and Haway over, and squeezed together with him, blocking the outsider''s sight.


    I waited for another hour or so before Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang turned on the flashlight. Tang Sihuang deliberately turned on a bright flashlight, facing the direction of others. Tang Miao crouched under the blanket, entered the space under the cover of darkness, first went to the bathroom quickly, and quickly moved to the kitchen to soak two bowls of braised beef instant noodles and fried four eggs. It took less than five minutes to eliminate instant noodles and eggs.


    Chapter 179: The Human Heart (2)


    I dare not stay in it for too long, Tang Miao came out quickly, and wrote a few words in Tang Sihuang''s palm. They pretended to sit for a while and changed positions. Tang Sihuang deliberately took off his down jacket under the blanket before entering. The down jacket was inside the blanket, and two black dogs, Charles and Blackwell, moved around. The blanket was undulating, and no one would notice his disappearance.


    Tang Miao waited for ten minutes to get him out, and glanced at him questioningly, not sure if ten minutes was enough for him to eat.


    Tang Sihuang nodded.


    Tang Miao pushed his down jacket to his side and motioned him to put it on.


    "Sleep. This night will be long." Tang Sihuang took the clothes and patted his head.


    Tang Miao was very spirited, without sleepiness, and sighed, "Can''t sleep. Daddy, can you tell me something about you before I return?"


    "You think you are still young, and you need to listen to the story to fall asleep?" Tang Sihuang chuckled.


    Tang Miao muttered, "You didn''t tell me a story when I was a kid." He regretted it as soon as he said it. As for the parents, Tang Sihuang was completely innocent.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t seem to care. He paused and said, "It''s very ordinary. There''s nothing to talk about. It''s better to talk about you."


    "I?" Tang Miao wondered.


    "Did you know me before you met?" Tang Sihuang asked, their voices were very low, and others could hear them, but they would be very vague.


    Tang Miao turned a few corners in his heart. Daddy asked him this way if he wanted to know if his mother mentioned him or if he wanted to know what he thought of him? He shook his head without concealing: "Mom only said that Daddy was from the Z country, he was very handsome, very man, and didn''t mention anything else."


    Tang Sihuang smiled.


    "Oh? How did it feel to meet me for the first time?"

 Chapter 253：

    Tang Miao smiled, his eyes crooked: "I must be as handsome as you grow up." He really thought so. For his biological father, he naturally expected to meet. When he met for the first time, he was a bit surprised. According to his own appearance, he could imagine that Daddy''s appearance was not bad, but he did not expect that it was not only bad, but also had a good temperament. Standing in the crowd, he could easily find him. At that time almost everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang laughed, his arms tightened around his waist, and his thin lips kissed him. Tang Miao replied with a weak kiss, and pecked at the same position of Tang Sihuang''s mouth.


    "So what do you think of me now?"


    Tang Miao''s face froze on his shoulder, but with countless feelings, but I don''t know how to say it, I can only say: "Okay ..."


    "Oh," Tang Sihuang chuckled, caressing his face, and whispered, "Wait a minute ..."


    The two of them whispered, and although they couldn''t hear anything more, they probably felt their peace. This makes other people more anxious. If you don''t find some topics to talk about, time will be too hard.


    "Brother Ding, do you think we can go out tomorrow?" Su Cuihua asked.


    Chen Dingcheng said lightly, "No one can say for sure. I hope."


    Su Su Cuihua sighed loudly, sorrowful: "Oh, my son is waiting for me to go back. What can I do if this thing is still out tomorrow?"


    Yu Chaojie said panicfully, "No? Those zombies can never know that we are hiding here, they can''t wait for food, they will definitely leave."


    "That''s not necessarily true," Su Cuihua said disapprovingly, casually, "They don''t know that we are hiding here, but they also don''t know that we can find food when we go elsewhere. It''s ridiculous when we will leave."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!" Pan Sheng kept squatting down where he yelled, and everyone was startled.


    Su Su Cuihua was scared by him and did not dare to speak again, but glanced at him with dissatisfaction.


    Pan Sheng stared at him fiercely, suddenly stood up, smiled strangely, walked towards Su Cuihua, and sat next to her: "Look at how young you are, how come you have a son?"


    Su Su Cuihua suddenly had a bad hunch, far away from him: "I''m not young, my son is five years old."


    "I can''t see it, your skin is pretty good, I''ll touch it." Pan Sheng drew her ears with a slight smile in her voice.


    Tang Miao didn''t know if anyone else heard it, but he could hear it clearly. A glance at Tang Sihuang, Tang Sihuang looked inexplicable, I wonder if I noticed the movement over there.


    "What are you doing?" Su Cuihua''s chest was suddenly rubbed hard, she drank loudly, and took a few steps to leave.


    Pan Sheng grabbed her by the arm and let her fall into her arms. She laughed slyly: "What are you afraid of? It''s so dark that no one else will pay attention. Play with your brother."


    "You, ßíßí ¡ª¡ª" After all, Pan Sheng is a big man, easily pressing Su Cuihua under his body, and covering Su Cuihua''s mouth tightly with one hand. Struggling, Su Cuihua soon became shaved and embarrassed.


    The several people who were sitting near them saw clearly and were taken aback. They did not expect Pan Sheng to dare to do such a thing in front of so many people. But no one has acted.


    "Hey, what are you afraid of? Come on."


    Tang Miao listened to laughter and laughter over there, a moment of nausea, a frown on his frown, and was about to get up. Tang Sihuang had already moved, throwing a flying knife over it, nailed to the wall.


    Pan Sheng was startled and turned his head.


    Shi Naixian said with a smile: "Brother Pan, the captain of the Fruit Corps, got in trouble with him, aren''t you trying to die?"


    Tang Miao looked cold. Shi Naixian''s remarks clearly angered Pan Sheng. His courage was not too small, he was taught a little hard by his father, and he dared to have trouble.

 Chapter 254：

    Pan Sheng was so furious that he rode on Su Cuihua, still holding her down, staring at Tang Sihuang, and Shen Sheng warned: "Tang Sihuang, are you sure you want to be nosy? Don''t think you are the captain of the Fruit Corps I''m afraid of you! "


    "My son is still young. If you teach my son badly, of course I have to settle accounts with you."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang uttered a word softly, making Tang Miao almost spit out old blood. Underage, underage, underage ...


    Pan Sheng a moment.


    Su Su Cuihua''s eyes were so sharp that she touched her backpack with her right hand, pulled out the dagger inserted into the side bag of the backpack, and waved without hesitation like Pan Sheng''s arm.


    "Ah-" Pan Sheng screamed, took back his injured arm and looked at it, his blood was dripping, his other hand was shaken, and a slap fell on Su Cuihua''s face, "You bitch!"


    Su Su Cuihua took an opportunity to push him away and quickly lifted him from the ground, holding a dagger in both hands, panting sharply at Pan Sheng, eyes full of anger.


    "Your **** is a bitch! Scum! Don''t come over!"


    Sun Feihu and Ding Chengcai walked a few steps and helped Su Cuihua sit down on the other side, watching Pan Sheng disapprovingly. Pan Sheng was even more angry, but apparently more people were standing on Su Cuihua''s side than standing on his side, humming, and sitting back to his place.


    However, Su Cuihua was wary of the men in the basement, such as the bird of surprise, throwing away the hands of Ding Chengcai and Sun Feihu, holding her backpack tightly and shrinking to a distance not far from Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao, in the right hand Still holding her dagger tightly. Of all the men, only Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang were absolutely safe for her. Not because Tang Sihuang rescued him, but Tang Sihuang looks a lot younger than her, and she has no status at all, it is impossible to see her, and it is impossible to act on her in front of her son; and Tang Miao is young It''s even more impossible to have a crookedness towards her.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang ignored her and looked at Tang Miao: "Sleep. I call you at twelve."


    Tang Miao stared at him for a long while, but still couldn''t help but whispered, "Daddy, my body is not mature, but my psychology is already mature, really."


    "Oh?" Tang Sihuang looked at him unconsciously, pressed his head on his arm, "sleep."


    Tang Miao hugged his waist side by side and kissed him on the lips before closing his eyes. Tang Sihuang looked at him indulgently, raised his lips, and closed his eyes.


    The ground is too hard. Tang Miao woke up a few times before waking up to sleep. I do n¡¯t know how long it took to wake up completely. Tang Sihuang noticed his movements, lowered his head, and whispered softly, "How did you wake up?"


    "It''s uncomfortable on the ground." Tang Miao sat up with her sour waist, raised her wrist and looked at the watch. It was less than ten o''clock, and lamented in her heart.


    "Daddy, you sleep. I can''t sleep."


    Tang Sihuang whispered to him that he was careful and lay down. Tang Miao pressed the blanket tightly, yawned, and woke up completely. He looked at Charles and Heiwei, and was sober. Tang Miao speculated that the two of them might be uncomfortable. Every day, they were very full, but they only ate four baguettes and two chocolates on this day. Tang Miao raised her hand and called them over, and fed them two chocolates each.


    Tang Miao caressed their hair, and suddenly a scream from the throat resembled a zombie, raised the knife alertly, looked around everyone, and fell on Pan Sheng. Seeing that his face was strange, Tang Miao was shocked and quickly turned on the flashlight.


    Pan Sheng turned his head subconsciously to avoid the light: "Uh-huh ..."


    Tang Miao''s gaze swept across his ragged sleeves, and it was immediately clear. Su Cuihua''s dagger must have killed zombies and left zombies blood, and the blood entered Pan Sheng''s skin, so Pan Sheng became a zombie. Fortunately, Pan Sheng faltered and was unresponsive. It should be just L1 Zombie.


    Pan Sheng felt the smell of human blood and slowly walked towards the closest Huang Meng. Tang Miao took out a stone from space and smashed it on Huang Meng.


    Huang Meng knew that she should not sleep too much in this environment and immediately awakened: "Who?"


    Tang Miao awakened Tang Sihuang for the sake of prevention, and lowered his voice: "Be careful, Pan Sheng has become a zombie."


    "What?" Huang Meng jumped in shock and kicked Pan Sheng first. "How is this possible?"


    Chapter 180: The Lost Lover Vol. 3 Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 180: Counterattack

 Chapter 255：

    Tang Miao explained briefly: "Miss Su''s dagger should be stained with zombie blood."


    Only then did Huang Meng understand that Pan Sheng was about to be resolved in the past. Su Cuihua did not know when he woke up, or had not been asleep, rushed to hug Pan Sheng''s waist from behind, and poked the dagger into Pan Sheng''s neck. "Beep", spewing blood with rotten smell.


    ʤ Pan Sheng roared low and fell to the ground, unable to move. Su Cuihua didn''t know how to resent it, and poke on him a few times before stopping panting.


    Huang Meng looked at her for a long while, and was about to return to her place. Suddenly, she turned quickly and grabbed Pan Sheng''s backpack quickly, rummaged in it, and moved all useful things into her backpack. Then hug the backpack tightly.


    Su Su Cuihua didn''t seem to notice anything, still staring angrily at Pan Sheng''s body.


    With such a big movement, Ding Chengcai was also awakened, silently watching Huang Meng''s uncontrollable joy, and no one knew what they were thinking.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang opened his eyes and seemed to be thinking. The people here all have their own ghosts. If he finds that Pan Sheng has become a zombie, he will not speak up, and let Shi Naixian become a zombie before he talks.


    If he looks at Shi Naixian without notice, Shi Naixian is aware of it, looks up, and secretly frightens, but only for a moment, the next moment, he smiles strangely, his eyes fall on Tang Miao''s face for a long time, not With good intentions.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stunned, silently sneered, and closed his eyes.


    On the third day, the zombies still did not leave. The spirit of all people is a bit weak, and almost no food and water are stored. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang have room in their hands and are relatively easy. But the smell of the basement was getting worse and worse, not only the smell of feces, but also the rotten smell of Pan Sheng''s body. In order to avoid suspicion, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang also **** in the corner. In addition, their backpacks, like everyone else, also carried on.


    Sun Feihu looked at the crowd and sighed, "I have only one cookie and a sip of water. How are you ...?"


    "I also have no food or water," Yu Chaojie immediately said.


    "I have no more," Su Cuihua said.


    Xun Huangmeng hid his backpack behind him: "Well, I''m the same."


    Xi Dingcheng didn''t speak, but just got up and walked under the cover, opened it quietly and looked at it. Everyone looked at him expectantly, and he slowly shook his head.


    "Brother Shi, you must be very well prepared, don''t worry about food and water." Yu Chaojie smiled.


    Shi Naixian smiled nervously, stood up suddenly, and surprised everyone.


    "I''m the same as you." Shi Naixian simply pulled away his backpack and poured it down, leaving only an empty biscuit box and a first aid kit inside.


    Tang Miao took out two empty kettles and two flashlights and shook his two backpacks with Tang Sihuang. It was obvious that there was nothing inside, and his face was distressed. . "


    Sun Feihu quickly crammed his biscuit into his mouth, chewed a few times quickly, and drank the last sip of water.


    "What do you do now? You can''t just sit in and wait for death, you might as well rush out." Su Cuihua said.


    Huang Huang shook his head and said, "Rush out and be killed or eaten by zombies. If you do n¡¯t go out, you will starve to death. The results are not the same?"


    Shi Naixian smiled hesitantly, everyone turned to look at him, but did not speak.


    After a while, Sun Feihu asked, "Brother Shi, what tricks do you have?"


    "There is really one," Shi Naixian looked up and laughed a few times, as if he had heard the most funny joke. After almost a full minute, I slowly turned around to face Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang, "It depends on whether Captain Tang is willing to sacrifice. You see, can these two dogs make us suffer more? These days? Anyway, these two dogs will starve to death, might as well fill our stomachs. What do you say? "


    I ca n¡¯t cry without seeing the coffin! Tang Miao could not bear it, and stood up stupidly, and wanted to come forward and teach him. This time he didn''t call Shi Naixian to ask his grandfather to tell his grandma that he wouldn''t be Tang.

 Chapter 256：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang took him unexpectedly, and he took a leisurely look at Shi Naixian and others.


    Su Su Cuihua was taken aback, and took a few steps back, indicating that she had completely demarcated her boundaries from others. Without reaching the last step, she didn''t want to mess with Tang Sihuang at all. Moreover, Tang Sihuang also rescued her.


    Ji Dingcheng was close behind, and the others remained motionless.


    The smile on Shi Naixian''s face was even more proud: "Are so many of us unable to cope with their father and son? How about, go together?"


    Sun Feihu hesitated for a moment, but also retreated. His idea coincided with Su Cuihua. Although he was also hungry, Tang Sihuang was definitely not a simple character. It can be seen just by seeing him so calm at this time.


    Yu Chaojie looked left and right, and quickly retreated. Huang Meng almost matched his actions.


    Shi Naixian was angry and scolded: "A bunch of waste, cowards!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang sneered, and rushed forward. Shi Naixian scolded herself or was too impatient, and she should wait until everyone became hungry before making this suggestion. But at this time it was too late to regret, he quickly raised his hands to defend, but unfortunately hungry and slow. However, Tang Sihuang was very strong. He had been delicious and delicious for the past three days. He flickered shortly and avoided the attack of Shi Naixian. He lifted his left arm and struck Shi Naixian''s arms. He lifted his right knee. Zhong Shi Naixian back. Tang Sihuang''s movements were very flexible, and he turned around so that Shi Naixian turned his back to him and grabbed his hands.


    "Miao Miao, rope."


    Tang Miao pulled out a piece of rope from his backpack and walked over quickly: "Daddy, what to do with him?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled Shen Shen: "throw out to feed the zombies."


    "Tang Sihuang, how dare you!" Shi Naixian only now knew that he was afraid and screamed.


    Tang Miao punched his fist straight, hit his chest, smiled and said, "Daddy, let him die. See if he knows repentance."


    When Shi Naixian was stunned, the response was dissatisfied, and his tone was still unwilling: "I am rude, let me go!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao frowning.


    Tang Miao took off his shoes with a smile and took off his socks: "Daddy, hold his nose."


    While Ms. Shi Naixian opened her mouth to breathe, Tang Miao stuffed her socks into his mouth.


    "ßíßí ..."


    Tang Miao looked at the corner and pushed her hands behind Shi Naixian. Shi Naixian''s eyes widened suddenly, and he passively rushed to the corner of the **** pile. Everyone couldn''t help but grin with fangs like toothache. Shi Naixian was facing down, his face was stained with dirt, and staring at Tang Miao, his eyes were cracked. It seemed even more stinky in the air.


    Su Su Cuihua ran to the other corner and spit out a few mouthfuls of sour water with a wow.


    Tang Miao patted the dust that did not exist on his hand and looked at him coldly: "Huh, it''s much faster now."


    "I ÅÞ! You should thank me for blocking your mouth, otherwise you will eat shit!" Tang Miao snorted arrogantly, and the suffocation that has been suffocating for the past few days is finally calculated.


    For the first time, Tang Sihuang felt that the younger son was rude and cute, and the low laughter sounded slowly, with a little joy. Tang Miao felt his gaze and smiled with a smile. The others looked at each other and went back to their places silently.


    Tang Miao no longer wanted to stay in the basement for a long time, walked to the stairs, and carefully opened the cover as quietly as possible, Tang Sihuang raised his eyebrows imperceptibly, but did not hesitate under his feet, took a few steps.


    "How?" Yu Chaojie couldn''t wait to ask.


    Tang Miao looked back at him with a smile and a bit of innocence: "What''s the matter? I just came to breathe."

 Chapter 257：

    Yu Yuchao was speechless for a moment.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced into the gap and took a sigh of relief. There are still zombies wandering in the courtyard, but only five or six. If you move faster, escape is not a problem. He patted Tang Miao''s head.


    Tang Miao immediately understood his thoughts and nodded. He couldn''t stand the air here, if he wasn''t afraid that it would make the air in the basement worse, he would have vomited. I have lived in my twenties and have never been tortured in this way. This all blame that Yu Chaojie.


    "Are there any tricks for Mr. Tang and Little Master?" Yu Chaojie asked with a smile, as if he hadn''t eaten at Tang Miao before.


    The words of the uncle did not fall, so people''s eyes were cast on Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang, with thought.


    "ßíßíßí ..." Shi Naixian on the ground made a loud noise, eyes staring round, full of panic. Only then did he really understand his situation and understand that none of Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao was provoked.


    Tang Miao naturally ignored him and looked inquiringly at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang whispered: "If there is no sound, there should be no problem to escape."


    Tang Miao bowed his head, holding his hand in his left hand, and comparing his right hand to "one two three".


    ˾ Tang Sihuang bowed his head, holding the long knife in his left hand, ready to go. Tang Miao quickly made a gesture, and suddenly pushed the lid open. The father and son tacitly rushed out. All actions are just a few seconds. When the others reacted, they saw that they had successfully exited the basement.


    Yu Chaojie changed his face, chased out tightly, and shouted, "Wait for me, help!"


    He shouted, attracting the zombies who were walking around. Tang Miao was so mad that he couldn''t wait to step forward and give him two slaps.


    Yu Yuchao guiltyly avoided his sight. He acknowledged that he had done it on purpose, and as long as the two were willing to take the shot, it was not difficult to help him. He just wanted to live. Why can''t these two people save him by the way?


    Chapter 181: The Taboo Hand


    At this moment, I didn''t know where to shoot a stone-like hard object, hitting Chao Jie''s knee, and a sudden pain, he suddenly fell uncontrollably to the ground, too late to get up, the two zombies yelled He rushed over and pressed on him, biting his mouth, tearing his flesh.


    "Ah-" Yu Chaojie screamed, and was quickly bitten by the zombies for a few moments. After a while, he was completely out of breath.


    Tang Miao''s feet kept running. Tang Sihuang didn''t speak calmly.


    Wu Su Cuihua ran behind them, and intuitively thought that there was a vitality to follow them. However, she had been hungry for a day, her body was soft, she had no strength, and her footsteps became heavier and heavier. Seeing the two men walking across the corner, she felt bad and waved away the zombies running over with a stick and followed closely. But when he turned around the corner, the two were missing.


    Sitting on the open space in the space, Tang Miao dared to take a breath and relax. Charles and Heiwei were also liberated, barking, cheerfully shaking their tails, running towards the soft grass, chasing flying butterflies.


    "Daddy, it''s finally safe. If I continue to stay, I feel like I''m going to smell bad." Tang Miao smelled the smell of the body, and almost vomited. If it was before the end of the world, even if the clothes were washed, he was too dirty, and he must throw them away. But now, there is one less thing to lose one piece of clothes. He took off his down jacket three or two times, and threw it on the ground. After washing, he smoked for a few days to taste it.


    I didn''t hear Tang Sihuang''s answer. Tang Miao looked up in wonder, Tang Sihuang stood motionless in the water, without taking off her backpack and down jacket. Tang Miao''s heart was so tight. Was it because Daddy was upset because he had just killed someone?


    Although he didn''t see Daddy throwing stones, he must be Daddy''s hand. He stood up and helped Tang Sihuang remove his backpack: "Daddy, you do n¡¯t need to worry about Yu Chaojie. When he saw us that morning, he just pulled us into the water on purpose. Fortunately, we were lucky to be Survive. And just now, damn¡ª "


    Tang Sihuang glanced at him lightly.


    When Tang Miao saw that he was still still, he raised his hand to help him take off his down jacket. Space, if you ca n¡¯t enter space, it ¡¯s still a dead. "


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Sui suddenly heard a low laugh, Tang Miao froze, staring blankly at Tang Sihuang.

 Chapter 258：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled even more on the lips. This kid thinks he is upset except Yu Chaojie? He didn''t want to think about it either. He was born underworld and received training as a killer from an early age. Will he be upset about killing a man who should have died?


    Tang Miao was bewildered by his joke-like and joke-like eyes, and pulled down his down jacket from his arm, staring at him with a stern face.


    Tang Sihuang ticked his lips and walked towards the bamboo floor.


    "I''ll take a shower first."


    Tang Miao''s eyes rolled and rushed to him quickly.


    "I''ll wash first!"


    When Tang Sihuang reacted, the bathroom door closed with a bang. The smile on his lips suddenly deepened, and he sat down in front of the sofa facing the bathroom door.


    Tang Miao took off all the smelly clothes three or two times, turned on the shower, poured shampoo in the palm of the hand, rubbed the hair vigorously, for seven or eight minutes, and rinsed it four or five times before I felt that my hair was finally Wash it off, and then apply a shower gel on your body and scrub your body thoroughly. When he rinsed, he suddenly remembered that he hadn''t brought in clean clothes.


    He opened the bathroom door and was ready to go out. When he looked out, he found that Tang Sihuang was still alive, his face flushed, I wonder if it was smoked, or ashamed: "Daddy, I forgot to take clothes." It''s not a big deal to go out around a towel, but there is always a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Tang Sihuang was sitting lazily, without any plans to get up. Tang Miao yelled again, "Daddy, help me get my clothes. Otherwise, I''ll go out like this!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s eyes flashed a smile, then stood up, opened the wardrobe and picked a T-shirt, a pair of casual pants, and a pair of underwear.


    Tang Miao grabbed it and quickly closed the bathroom door. After putting on clothes, he took a photo in front of the mirror and double-checked before opening the door.


    Tang Sihuang looked at him with amusement and went into the bathroom.


    Suddenly Tang Miao felt that something was wrong and quickly reminded: "Daddy, you didn''t take any clothes."


    "No need to."


    Tang Miao responded dullly, his mind had drifted, and Tang Sihuang only appeared in his head in the form of a bath towel. His nasal cavity was hot, and he sighed in secret. He walked to the closet, picked and picked a chair and put it At the bathroom door.


    The clothes were folded and placed on a chair. Tang Miao stretched into the kitchen, first burned a pot of water, strolled around the henhouse, caught a chicken and a duck and tied it to the doorpost with a rope, and went to the lake again. After catching a fish, he then took the vegetable basket to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables. He intends to make a good meal. The bird has faded out of his mouth these days.


    I picked a few lettuces, a canola, a few red peppers, and a green onion, and pulled a lettuce, and Tang Miao returned to the kitchen. Tang Sihuang is dealing with chickens and ducks.


    Tang Miao drank water in the basin and began to choose and wash vegetables. Although the two did not talk, there was a touch of warmth in the kitchen. After Tang Miao peeled and washed the potatoes and wolf bamboo shoots, she found that Tang Sihuang was no longer in the kitchen, ran to the door, saw him picking up eggs, smiled, and returned to the kitchen.


    After an hour, six dishes and one soup were served. Curry potato chicken nuggets, Kanto bandit duck, sweet and sour carp, saut¨¦ed mutton, canola mushrooms, stir-fried lettuce and seaweed egg soup attracted Tang Sihuang''s attention all the time.


    Tang Miao quickly filled a bowl of rice and handed it to him.


    "Daddy, how is it?" Tang Miao couldn''t wait to see Tang Sihuang eating a piece of chicken.


    "Well, your craftsmanship is getting better and better." Tang Sihuang bowed his head, admiring him, his dark eyes gazing at him, and a touching smile on his lips.


    Tang Miao grinned a grin on his face, paused, and said, if nothing happened: "Daddy, I will have some of the eight major cuisines, and slowly make them for you in the future."


    "Well, eat it fast." Tang Sihuang gave him a piece of tender duck meat.


    After having a full meal, Tang Miao looked at the situation outside. There were a few scattered zombies in sight, but no trace of Ding Chengcai and others were visible.

 Chapter 259：

    The two did not rush out. They had no movement for three days in a row and needed adjustments to restore their bodies to the best condition. The two planned to rest enough in the space before returning to the base.


    At night, Tang Miao still put down all the curtains, and the room became dark. It stands to reason that if you have not rested for a few days, you should be able to fall asleep soon. But after climbing to bed, Tang Miao had no drowsiness and was restless in his body. After turning it over and over several times, he finally realized that he hadn''t been DIY for nearly two months. sweat.


    The ancients said, "Successful thinking and lust," and it really wasn''t a singularity. He turned his back to Tang Sihuang, brushing his hands inadvertently, and his body shuddered, and his impulse became more violent. He was about to turn over and get out of bed with his waist bound.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Sihuang''s voice lingered in his ears, a little fuzzy.


    Tang Miao felt that her body was like a dry wood, which was instantly ignited and very hot, and she was instantly panicked. Struggling violently, anxious and angry: "Daddy, let me go first!" Not only was Tang Sihuang aware of his unusual body temperature, but he was also impatient to do something irreparable to Tang Sihuang. thing.


    No one knew, but there was a chuckling chuckle behind him, and the arms around his waist were even tighter. The aggressive atmosphere wrapped him tightly, leaving him unable to move anymore.


    "Did you do it yourself for a long time? Or not?"


    These two questions, Tang Miao answered neither of them, can only stand in the arms of Tang Sihuang. Reason tells him that he should leave immediately, but the person behind him is the one he loves. He is hugging himself. Such a rare opportunity, he is not willing to leave.


    "My young son shouldn''t have developed so late, right? It''s not good for a long time. Really?" Tang Sihuang''s voice was a little surprised.


    Tang Miao felt that it was getting harder there, foreseeing that something might be happening, and was trying to escape, a warm big palm was covering his waist and abdomen, and then a fiery fire broke out.


    "I teach you."


    "ßí ..." Tang Miao opened her eyes in shock, staring at the roof, her head blank. This, what''s going on?


    The pleasure below is getting more real. Tang Miao imagined the expression of Tang Sihuang at this time in her mind, and eagerly wanted to look back, even unable to fantasize herself: Does Daddy have the same meaning to himself, or else how to do this naturally Kind of thing? But how is this possible? He had never discovered before that Tang Sihuang was different from him to Tang Xin. Daddy just treats him as a son. Daddy just thinks he doesn''t understand.


    Two different thoughts fluctuated in his mind, and by the time he returned to his mind, he could not help turning back. Tang Sihuang''s eyes stared at him, his dark eyes seemed brighter in the dim, with a slight smile on his face, but his look was still calm.


    Tang Miao could not see any of his thoughts, and couldn''t help but cling to the sheets. A burst of pleasure burst out, Tang Miao fell softly on the bed, a sour heart, a strong sense of loss like a giant hand holding his heart tightly. What the **** is this?


    He looked at the ceiling blankly, and suddenly felt that a hard object was standing against him, and after a moment of stun, he could reflect what it was, and his freshly cooled body became hot again.


    He turned around, wondering what prompted him to say, "Daddy, would you like me to help you?"


    He regretted it as soon as the words came out, his heart pounding, especially clear in this room. He even wondered if Tang Sihuang had heard it.


    Chapter 182: The Second Solar Storm


    Then, he heard Tang Sihuang say "um". He intuitively thought that he had heard it wrong, but after seeing Tang Sihuang lying down, he looked at him lightly, raising his eyebrows slightly, apparently saying that it had not started yet?


    Tang Miao evaded and leaned his head against his chest, then slowly put his hand into Tang Sihuang''s pajamas. Tang Sihuang lifted him upwards, closed his eyes, and put an arm around his waist. Tang Miao could not remember the relationship between them at this time, but could only feel the heat of his subordinates, and only knew that the person under his control was his love ...


    When Tang Miao woke up, she found she was almost lying on Tang Sihuang with her head resting on Tang Sihuang''s left shoulder, her left hand resting on Tang Sihuang''s waist, and her left leg pressed against Tang Sihuang''s legs. He immediately remembered the confusion of last night, and raised his head subconsciously, just as Tang Sihuang looked down at him.


    He paused for a moment, and then couldn''t help but smile at Tang Sihuang, his heart seemed very tense, and he didn''t think it was strange to develop this situation. In short, the mood is complicated.


    "It''s only seven o''clock, it''s still early." The voice in the morning has a lazy charm, which is very hooking. Tang Sihuang could not see any abnormalities on his face, just as it was just a morning that was different from usual. The corners of his mouth were slightly oblivious. He lifted his right hand and picked up the watch on the nightstand to see the time. Looking at the messy curls in front of him, his eyes softened again, and he raised his hands and stroked them.


    "When I wake up, I can''t sleep." Tang Miao said, sitting up, a few embarrassments in her heart disappeared inexplicably, grabbing her hair habitually, getting off the bed and pulling the slippers into the bathroom .


    Breakfast for two people is very simple, one person for each noodles, add a cup of soy milk. After having breakfast, the two were fully armed.

 Chapter 260：

    After Tang Miao confirmed that there was no danger outside the space, the two men and two dogs went out of the space and ran quickly and whispered to the house where they had previously rested. Carefully opened the door, their car was still there. They drove the car out of the village and galloped towards the base.


    At this time, the weather is cold, and it is not applicable to take off clothes for inspection. Enter the isolation room, and after three hours, you can pass.


    Entering the base, Tang Miao took out a few bags of flour from the space and put them in the back seat.


    Hearing the car ringing, the people in the villa rushed out, and the anxiety of their faces disappeared when they saw Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang intact, hurriedly greeted them in, and quizzed the two outside Experience.


    "Little Master, fortunately neither you nor your husband are okay. Unfortunately, I missed your birthday. In the past few days, we have discussed how to give you a birthday." Chunying patted Tang Miao''s hand and said with a smile.


    Tang Miao did not expect everyone to remember his birthday, and was deeply moved, but could not tell them that he and Daddy left to celebrate their birthday. They were about to say it was not necessary. Suddenly, it was not easy for everyone to have a fun together. Then he said, "Thank you. Let me wait until everyone is at home. Spring time, make more delicious food."


    "Okay, okay." Chunxi also smiled. For her, all family members are safe and happy.


    In the evening, a few who came out of the mission came back. Chun Yan, Tang Chun and Feng Ye prepared a sumptuous dinner for Tang Miao''s birthday. Although there is a shortage of supplies, it is still done in a large amount. Everyone prepared a gift for Tang Miao. Although not as precious as the gift received before the end of the world, they were all sincere.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin also sent a gift to Tang Miao, twenty pounds of rice-this gift is enough.


    Tang Miao was absent-minded, thanked everyone with a smile, put all the gifts in a backpack in a treasure, and brought them into the room. After packing, he didn''t go downstairs immediately, locked the door, took out his notebook, and typed cracklingly. The fiery heat of last night seemed to be back to him. He was thinking indiscriminately that they would be under a quilt tonight, would Daddy be uncomfortable?


    After writing the diary, he grinded the ground floor, everyone was lying in the bed and chatting. The firelight in the brazier kept swaying, and the light and shadow flickered on the wall.


    As soon as Xi went downstairs, even though Tang Miao was unnatural in his heart, he wouldn''t show it. He took off his clothes, got into the bed, and leaned tentatively to Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took him into his arms as usual, and pressed him into a quilt. Tang Miao smiled silently, hugged him tightly, and fell asleep relaxedly.


    Waking up the next morning, Tang Miao stood stretched out the window and suddenly felt something wrong. When they came back yesterday, Tang Chun talked to her and Tang Sihuang about the situation in the base these days, and also kicked in the weather these days-the weather these days has been very sunny, the sun is very bright, but the temperature is Did not rise at all. At this moment, Tang Miao had a clear feeling. Just like what they said, looking at the ground outside will definitely mistake it for summer, because the ground is warm in summer, not gray in winter. But the temperature is scary, even if there is no wind, it makes people feel cold and bitter. This weather is a bit abnormal.


    Tang Sihuang walked to him with a dignified look, and whispered, "Have you dreamed recently?"


    Tang Miao shook his head, approached him unconsciously a few steps, and stood next to him: "Daddy, isn''t this weird weather? There will never be another solar storm?"


    Tang Sihuang did not speak.


    Tang Miao didn''t seem tall, he was really hit by his crow''s mouth. Two days later, he and Tang Sihuang led the team outside the base to kill the zombies. The sun above them suddenly went crazy again, the yellow and red colors kept changing, and the sunlight was shaking, making the shadows of the trees and buildings falling on the ground fierce. The ground shook.


    All the people exposed to the sun''s face changed dramatically, rushing into their car crazy or towards the nearest shade. The sound of hastily footsteps slammed on the ground, mixed with people''s screams, and the atmosphere changed almost in a few seconds.


    Tang Tangmiao and Tang Sihuang did not respond slowly. They "hidden" and hid in the car, drove quickly to the base.


    As soon as Tang Miao''s heart was put down, she suddenly raised it again and shouted, "Daddy, look!"


    Tang Sihuang looked up, and the door of the base was closing fast!


    His face suddenly sank. Basically everyone now knows that the appearance of zombies was related to the solar storm. The top of the base wants to protect the survivors in the base, and naturally reduces the possibility of zombies. And those of them outside the base may also become zombies, of course, they must be excluded.


    "Daddy, what do you do now?" Tang Miao grabbed his arm and turned pale. He would become a zombie when exposed to such a sun, and he couldn''t help but be afraid.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took out the walkie-talkie, but found that the walkie-talkie was also unavailable. He turned the car and rushed into the woods without hesitation. I only hoped that Tang Wen would follow. He glanced into the rearview mirror, and Tang Wen drove up to follow him.


    Tang Miao held the telescope and saw many people driving the door of the base unconsciously, whimsically opening the door. Just listening to the "bang" sound of several gunshots, the car suddenly exploded, and the fire broke into the sky. In addition, many people followed Tang Sihuang and rushed into the woods.

 Chapter 261：

    There are only trunks and no leaves in the trees in the linden woods, which can''t block the light at the top of the head. Everyone stopped and didn''t dare to get off.


    Tang Miao grabbed Tang Sihuang, took Charles and Heiwei into the space together, and the tension was a little dissipated. But his heart was still pounding. If this time, all people under the solar storm become zombies, the total number of humans will again be reduced by at least one fifth! Do humans really have a life?


    "Daddy, do you say we will ..."


    "No."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was sure, Tang Miao looked at him in surprise: "How do you know?"


    Tang Sihuang embraced him with one arm, looking at the distance, and said, "Last time, not all people in the sun became zombies, nor were comatose people. There must be factors that we don''t know are at work. We spend at most half a minute in the sun, and we are stronger than others and always have some advantages. "


    But these are not enough to show that they will not become zombies. Tang Miao knew this, but his heart settled down, glanced at Tang Sihuang, looked away, and his arms around his waist. Take it, he''s coquettish. Daddy should not doubt him.


    I leaned on Tang Sihuang''s chest for a while, and Tang Miao began to observe the situation outside, and opened her eyes wide open: "Daddy, the **** zombie has evolved!"


    He knew that Tang Sihuang was glaring at him, but continued to say, "People who haven''t had time to hide are fighting the zombies ..."


    The solar storm raised the level of zombies another level. A man was trying to run into the woods, but was entangled by the zombies. The zombies were so fast that they suddenly jumped from the ground, provoked two meters high, and fell one meter away, blocking him from the front of the man. The man was terrified, screamed in despair, and suddenly a gust of wind blew, and the lost head suddenly broke away from the body and rolled to the ground like a ball.


    Tang Miao snorted in surprise and looked at the other side again, his face changed again.


    Ôõô Ñù "How?" Tang Sihuang asked immediately.


    Tang Miao hesitantly said: "Strange, in just a few minutes, I have found five or six people who have suddenly activated their abilities. This probability is too high."


    Tang Sihuang thought for a moment, and said, "Continue to observe."


    Tang Miao nodded, and turned to look outside. Since the first snow, most people don''t want to be too far away from the base to avoid being trapped in the snow. So many people killed the zombies near the base. Therefore, there are not a few people exposed to the sun at this time. More and more people have excited their abilities. From time to time, you can see a moving tree vine here, a fireball flying over there, or a large wall suddenly standing in front of you ...


    Suddenly, Tang Miao had a weird conjecture. Looking at Tang Sihuang: "Daddy, is it possible that this solar storm will not only allow zombies to evolve, but also promote human evolution?" There was an urge to rush out in my heart But he pressed it.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume III Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 183 Fruit Troopers Wandering (1)


    Tang Sihuang seemed to see his thoughts, glanced at him, held his shoulder, and said lightly, "Why don''t I know when you became a researcher?"


    Tang Miao smiled, did not speak, stared at the shadow of the tree outside. As long as the tree shadows stop rippling, we can basically determine that the solar storm has stopped. He was very nervous and restless. In the last solar storm, people started to faint after standing in the sun for about ten minutes. He looked at his watch, at three to six. He waited until 3:16, neither of them fainted. He was relieved, and was so excited that he flung onto Tang Sihuang, and put a kiss on his left and right cheeks, the speed was very fast, and then quickly backed away. I was afraid that Tang Sihuang would cut him.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang chuckled, took him into his arms, and kissed him heavily on his forehead.


    "fear me?"


    "No." Tang Miao smiled authentically.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t follow up. He went to the orchard to pick up a bunch of zizi and brought them. The two waited while eating fruit. But the shadows of the trees have been turbulent, waiting for the sun to set in the evening. Tang Miao nodded to Tang Sihuang before making sure that the sun was no longer visible, and took him out with Heiwei and Charles.


    Tang Sihuang tried another walkie-talkie: "Calling the second car, it''s over."


    "Russia ... Russia ..."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang frowned. This shows that the magnetic field is still unstable.

 Chapter 262：

    Tang Sihuang turned to push the door and got out of the car, then turned back: "Prepare something to eat."


    Because they were doing missions at the gate of the base, everyone did not bring food.


    Tang Miao nodded and held him down: "Daddy."


    Tang Sihuang smiled at him: "Be assured that there is no sunlight outside, and there should be nothing. If there is radiation, it can''t be avoided even in the car."


    Tang Miao thought for a while, and it was true. He found a plastic bag, packed four breads and four bags of instant noodles, and got off with Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stared at him frowningly, until Tang Miao honestly bowed his head to express his confession, and then chuckled, holding his hand to the second car. Tang Miao looked at his back with a smile, holding a knife in his other hand to alert.


    The sun has set, but the visibility is not low. After a while, the two came to the second car. Several people in the car saw them and quickly got out of the car.


    "Sir, will we be okay outside the car?" Tang Wu said worriedly.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang only shook his head and did not say "all right". He looked at Tang Wu, Zhang Wang, Tang Yi, and Tang San, and he could not see any signs of being affected by the solar storm.


    "Are you all okay? Is anyone unconscious?"


    "No."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded and looked at the nearby cars. From the transparent window, some people were sitting and some were unconscious, so they knew about it.


    "Tang Miao, give them backpacks."


    Tang Miao took off his backpack and handed it to Zhang Wang.


    Zhang looked up and said, "Sir, what is it?"


    Tang Sihuang glanced towards the gate of the base: "The door may not be open on the inside, but you may spend the night outside today."


    Looking around a few people''s faces changed.


    "Sir, so much food is provided to us, what do you and young master do?" Tang Wu looked at the bulging bag in Zhang Wang''s hands.


    Tang Miao laughed and said, "Relax, we left some of them before we brought them."


    I saw that Tang Sihuang had turned on the car, and several of Tang Wu got in the car quickly, followed behind the No. 1 car, and drove to the entrance of the base.


    There were a lot of corpses lying on the ground all the way, and the zombies still staying nearby heard the sound and quickly chased after the car. Tang Miao left a crack in the car window, and unceremoniously shot and killed several.


    They were only a few hundred meters away from the base, and soon arrived at the door of the base. After waiting for a while, the people inside still didn''t mean to open the door. Tang Sihuang was no surprise. His parking position is the best. Once the door is open, he can get in first.


    Pull up the curtain between the driver''s seat and the rear seat, and two people and two dogs enter the space.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang "watched" Tang Miao made dinner. Tang Miao was not in the mood to make the dinner much richer, took out the noodles from the refrigerator, chopped the shallots and ginger, cut the cabbage into shreds, cut the ham sausage into slices, four eggs were beaten into egg liquid with a whisk, added A little salt is ready to use. After the oil in the pot is boiled, pour in the egg liquid, solidify, mash it with a shovel, stir-fry the shallots, ginger, cabbage, and ham sausage, and stir-fry with pho, add salt, chicken essence, and raw meat. Smoke and stir-fry for another three or four minutes.


    The stir-fried rice noodles are divided into four portions, while Tang Miao is watching the outside while eating.


    Tang Sihuang picked the eggs from the bowl into Tang Miao''s bowl: "As long as there is no sound in the car, zombies will not come over."

 Chapter 263：

    Tang Miao clipped the egg back again: "Daddy, you eat too."


    "You are still growing now, aren''t you afraid that you will always be so tall?" Tang Sihuang was obviously intimidating him.


    "Impossible!" Tang Miao retorted subconsciously. In the previous life he grew to one meter seven or eight. However, this life is very different from the previous life. He didn''t dare to pack the tickets, so hesitated and picked up all the eggs in Tang Sihuang''s bowl.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang went by him, eating Pho in a hurry.


    °ë 7:30 is the time when the base will open after winter arrives. Tang Miao deliberately set the alarm clock at eight in the morning. After waking up in the morning, first check the situation outside the space. The base''s door remained closed.


    "Daddy, wake up soon!" Tang Miao pushed a few sleeping Tang Sihuang and quickly went to wash.


    "How''s it going outside?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s voice came from outside the bathroom.


    Tang Miao spit out a toothpaste foam and said, "Daddy, it''s past half past seven, but the door is still open. We have to go and see."


    "Ok."


    When Tang Sihuang walked in, Tang Miao had squeezed toothpaste for him.


    After the two took care, they felt someone knocking on the door as soon as they were out of space. It''s Tang San. They didn''t sleep well last night, so they woke up early. The sun hadn''t hit here yet. That''s why he dared to stand outside.


    As soon as the car door opened, Tang San stepped in quickly and closed the car door because many zombies were wandering nearby.


    "Sir, the door to the base is still open and there are no soldiers on the wall. What shall we do now?"


    Tang Miao was taken aback and quickly analyzed: "What do they want to do? Even if they were exposed to the sun yesterday, they will become zombies. There are not many people in the base who have been exposed to the sun. And the soldiers are standing under the sun. Yes, if it does change, the base is also not safe. "


    Tang Sihuang snorted softly, guessing: "Those soldiers are likely to be temporarily quarantined as well. The base must be out of order now, and they can''t care about the people outside for the time being."


    "What should I do?" Tang San asked nervously. Can you be nervous? Although he has not passed out until now, he is still afraid that if he is affected, he will become a zombie. To him, turning into a zombie is more terrifying than death.


    "Wait a second." Tang Sichao leaned to the window and looked out.


    Tang Miao took out two small bags of biscuits from his pocket, one of which was handed to Tang San.


    "Daddy." He opened another bag and took it out to Tang Sihuang''s mouth.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t look back and bit his mouth open. Tang Miao also approached the window, and through the black glass, I saw a gloom outside, but it was still clear that the gate of the base was closed.


    Tong Tang San quite surprised. The atmosphere between the gentleman and the young master is very intimate and natural. But he didn''t even think about it. He was really hungry, and opened the bag to gobble.


    After ten minutes or so, several cars drove up to the gate of the base. The car did not stop in front of the gate and crashed into it, stopping only a few times. But the gates of the base still showed no signs of opening.


    The driver in that car suddenly became furious and honked his horn. Unfortunately, the sound of the horn did not attract anyone who opened the door, only a few zombies wandering nearby.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang looked at each other. Except for them, there were no other voices nearby, as if only heaven and earth were left between them and those zombies. This feeling is too suffocating.


    "Daddy, what should I do?" Tang Miao asked.

 Chapter 264：

    Tang Sihuang made the decision immediately: "Leave first, go and find food. There are only two possible situations in the base. First, all people who have been exposed to the sun in the base are temporarily quarantined and will be released at least one day later. This kind of The processing method is estimated by referring to the situation of the first solar storm. The second situation is very bad. The base is out of control and can''t care about people outside. "


    Tang Miao looked for a moment. It would be awful if it were the second case.


    "I don''t know how Tang Wen is in them." Tang San sighed lightly.


    Tang Sihuang started the car: "Thinking so much is useless, you have to find food first. Come back to see the situation before dark."


    Mr. Wu made sense, Tang nodded.


    The off-road vehicle screamed and ran out. Tang Wu should always pay attention to this side and follow in time. The two cars were quickly away from the base. When we got to a safe place, the people in the two cars got out of the car, and after a brief conversation, they continued to set off.


    Tang Tangsan got into Tang Wu''s car. The atmosphere between the gentleman and the young master was a little subtle, making him very uncomfortable. As for how delicate it is, he couldn''t say.


    "Daddy, where are we going?" Tang Miao asked. The supplies near here have long been found completely, except for the zombies.


    "Go to the nearest city L. I can only hope that the underground warehouses in some shopping malls have not been found." Tang Sihuang said. In case you can''t find anything, you can only pretend to be something in the space.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume III Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 184 The Wandering of the Fruit Corps Squad (2)


    Tang Sihuang glanced at him: "What sighs at a young age? Young people, before they get to the worst step, so pessimistic?"


    Tang Miao''s mouth was drawn. "young people?"


    "Daddy, you are within the scope of ''young people.''"


    "Really? Glad you said so." Tang Sihuang smiled.


    Tang Miao looked at the man next to him, feeling very strange. Will everyone be so strong when they are in their thirties, or is Daddy himself an optimistic and determined character? For this end time, he never saw Tang Sihuang feel a little bit sad or irritable. As if to him, there is no difference between the heyday and the end of the world, he is still disappearing, step by step, moving forward calmly. Even the corners of her natural pursed lips showed a firmness.


    Tang Sihuang saw his thoughts and raised his lips. This is of course a power, a power of faith. What he cared about, whether it was people or feelings, was already around him. All he needs to do is protect them.


    Tang Miao shook her head, no longer thinking about it, it is useless to think more.


    "Daddy, can you drink water?"


    "Ok."


    Tang Miao took a bottle of water from the space and brought it to Tang Sihuang''s mouth for a few sips, and he drank a few. It''s not the first time to kiss something indirectly.


    "Daddy, eat some more." Tang Miao took out another bread from the space to feed him.


    Because the base army had searched for materials in City L, the road to City L was very clean, and the vehicles that were in trouble were pushed to the side of the road.


    The walkie-talkie is still unavailable, the people in the two cars cannot talk, and the car behind can only follow the car in front. The closer to the city, the more zombies, and most of them are evolutionary zombies, and L1 is almost never seen again. Tang Sihuang didn''t dare to stop, and ran forward all the way, digging into the remote street. In the past, when the military came to collect supplies, it was definitely aimed at large shopping malls and department stores. With luck, they might find useful things in small supermarkets and small shops, especially food.


    "Daddy, there is a commercial street over there, all small shops." Tang Miao pointed sharply and pointed in one direction.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang drove the car directly, the off-road vehicle slid tail beautifully, and squeaked in front of the steps. Nearby zombies followed.


    "Ready?" Tang Sihuang held the door handle and looked at Tang Miao.

 Chapter 265：

    Tang Miao nodded, the two held weapons in one hand, opened the door at the same time, and rushed out of the car.


    Tang Wu, Zhang Wang, Tang Yi, and Tang Sanfu had already been ready, rushed out of the car almost at the same time, and rushed to the first small shop behind Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang.


    The zombie screamed at the wind and snarled after it. Tang Yi and Tang San ran at the end, slashing their swords and sprinting forward, rushing into the shop in three steps and two steps. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang had already waited by the door and saw it. Close the door immediately. The zombies were suddenly shut out and the door banged.


    Tang Miao turned on the flashlight, Tang Wu and Zhang Wang pushed the couch against the door.


    A few people were relieved, looking for it by the flashlight. Previously, I only planned to perform tasks at the door. Tang Sihuang, Zhang Wang, Tang Wu, Tang Yi, and Tang San did not bring anything else with them. All they can rely on is Tang Miao. However, Tang Miao''s backpack has been looked at them before. He has only four pockets on his body and has limited capacity. Even if he wants to take something out of the space and pretend to be brought out by himself.


    The shop has obviously been searched by many people. The tables, chairs and benches lie on the ground, empty cartons, flat cans, and plastic bags are all over the floor. Tang Miao swiped with a flashlight, and the white walls were still stained with blood, which had already dried up.


    "Damn, there is nothing to eat." Tang Wu cursed, still kicking on the bench, the bench legs made a harsh noise against the ground.


    Tong Yi murmured in the stomach, rubbing his stomach and trying to curse. I was full last night, but I didn''t eat anything this morning and I didn''t even get a drink of water.


    "Ready to go out and go to the second." Tang Sihuang said. Even if he had no other way to think about it, he could only find it one by one.


    Tang Wu several people followed the door.


    "Zombies must stay outside, sir, just rush out like this?" Tang Yi asked.


    "Is there any other way?" Tang Sihuang asked lightly.


    "No." Tang Yi reluctantly twitched his lips.


    Tang Wu patted Tang Miao''s shoulder, and said, "Little Master, go in the middle, and I look after the palace."


    "Be careful." Tang Miao did not quit.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang opened the door. Tang Yi and Tang San immediately slashed and killed the two zombies they wanted to rush up. They hesitated at the feet, guarding Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang before they rushed out.


    Tang Wu and Zhang Wang rushed towards the zombies, and immediately afterwards, they caught Tang Wu''s down jacket, and he did not stop. Within fifteen seconds, six people rushed into the shop next door and closed the shop door as quickly as before.


    Although it is winter, several people are sweating, both running and being stimulated by the tense environment.


    Tang Miao''s sweat was on the back. He exhaled deeply and turned on the flashlight. Who knows, as soon as he turned on the flashlight, a figure flew over and saw a pale and corrupt face sticking to him!


    Tang Miao''s heart mentioned to her throat, and she forgot about the reaction for a moment.


    Several other people were also caught by surprise and were in a daze, Tang Sihuang dragged Tang Miao back. Tang Miao immediately lost control of her body and fell backwards. The flashlight in her hand flew out. Tang Sihuang waved his long knife and cut off the head of the oncoming zombies. "Well," the blood sprayed out instantly.


    Clicking, the flashlight fell to the ground, rolled forward, and the glare of white light circled the air a few times.


    Tang Wu several people held their breath nervously, stood back to back, clenched their arms, increased vigilance, and closely watched the surrounding movement. If the flashlight broke at this time, they would be miserable. Who knows how many zombies are hidden in this darkness?


    He saw that the flashlight stopped rolling a few times and the light was still on. Tang Miao had a pain in her buttocks. At this time, she was refreshed, and she could not care about the pain. She quickly picked up the flashlight and swept around the room. No zombies have been found for a while, so a few people dared to breathe naturally.


    "Fortunately, it did not break." Tang Yiqing said fortunately.


    Tang Miao rubbed her **** and said, "Relax, this flashlight is drop-proof and waterproof." Thanks to the nightmare he once had, so he had time to prepare so many good things.

 Chapter 266：

    "It''s all right?" Tang Sihuang walked to Tang Miao and patted him on the ass.


    Tang Miao froze.


    "It''s all right ..."


    "Look around." Tang Sihuang said.


    Tang Miao remembered that there was a pocket flashlight before, took it out, and handed it to Tang Wu: "Here."


    Tang Wu''s mouth twitched: "It''s ... thinner than a pencil. Where do you find the best?"


    "It will be used, and it will be delivered by the store when shopping online." It is absolutely impossible for Tang Miao to hold two flashlights in his pocket. Otherwise, he would have taken another one from the space.


    "Chat is better than nothing, this light is quite bright. Let''s go over there to see." Tang San patted Tang Wu''s shoulder.


    Tang Tangyi and Zhang Wang followed Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang and walked to the right.


    µêÆÌ Every one meter in this shop, there is a table fixed on the ground, which looks like a small restaurant.


    "Daddy, there should be a kitchen over there." Tang Miao took Tang Sihuang''s hand through the darkness, but he was not rejected. He clenched happily and pulled him to a door four or five meters away.


    СÐÄ "Be careful of zombies inside." Tang Sihuang grabbed him, picked up a stool from the ground and held it in his hand. After opening the door with one foot, he listened to the movement inside. He heard the noise and threw the stool in.


    I waited for a while, but there was still no sound in it, and Tang Sihuang pulled Tang Miao closer.


    Tang Miao swept around with a flashlight. It turned out to be a kitchen. Pots and pans were placed on the cooking table in a mess. The inside was dirty. Obviously, the owner had not had time to deal with them, and the zombie crisis broke out. Thanks to winter, the stench is not particularly unacceptable.


    Twenty-four people rummaged in the cabinet for a long time before finding a small half-sack of rice in the corner of the cabinet, about four or five pounds. The gas stove in the kitchen was still working, which surprised a few people. Zhang Wang looked down and found that the gas stove was using a separate gas tank instead of a gas pipeline. Several people rummaged and found a clean pot and a few clean bowls. The problem is that there is no water. Never fry rice.


    "Mr¡­¡­"


    Tang Wu and Tang San came over.


    "There''s a bedroom over there, and I didn''t find anything to eat. How about here?"


    "I only found some rice, but I couldn''t make it without water." Tang sighed.


    Tang Miao opened a cabinet: "There''s water here. It''s bottled water and it should be clean."


    "Great." Tang Wu rushed over.


    ÈÃ "Let me take a few sips first, I''m thirsty." Zhang Wang snatched the first name.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at Tang Miao. Tang Miao looked back with a smile. He''s not that stupid. If he didn''t have a water dispenser next to him, he wouldn''t risk taking water out of the barrel, even if they accompanied Tang Wu to eat rice raw.


    Tang Wu took a clean bowl, washed it with water, and took a few sips.


    A bucket full of water was enough. Tang Yi first boiled the water to disinfect the bowls and chopsticks before he started to cook rice.


    The room was too cold. Tang Wu and Zhang Wang split all the tables, chairs, and cabinets made of wood into wooden bars, setting off a fire. Tang Miao was afraid of the cold, and took the opportunity to squeeze onto Tang Sihuang tightly, rubbing his hands while burning the fire. Tang Sihuang simply carried him into his arms.

 Chapter 267：

    Outside the zombies were still knocking on the door, everyone was calm and listened as music.


    "Huh? Why are you out of breath?" Tang Wu suddenly realized that he hadn''t heard the sound in the pot for a long time.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume III Evolution Crisis Chapter 185 Confrontation with the Psionicist


    Everyone saw that the gas stove was off.


    Tang Yi can''t wait to shoot himself, ashamedly, "Sir, I''m sorry. I forgot to check how much gas is left." He was too excited just now.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his eyebrows at him, and a few seconds of silence made Tang Wu a few people startled and did not dare to squeak. Tang Sihuang never treats these men, but he should never be soft when it is time to be severe. Tang Yi''s mistake today is definitely not a minor mistake. You know, in the last days, any mistake that is usually small may kill yourself or even your companions.


    Tong Tang knew everything and knew nothing, so he waited silently for Tang Sihuang''s departure.


    Tang Miao pulled Tang Sihuang''s hand, then Tang Sihuang looked away and said quietly, "Bring it here."


    Tong Tangyi secretly reminded himself that he would not make similar mistakes again. After Tang San set up a shelf on the fire, he put the pressure cooker upright.


    Tang Tangsan patted Tang Yi''s shoulder, Tang smiled at him.


    After simmering for about twenty minutes, the aroma of rice floated in the air. Several people smiled. Tang Yi picked up the bowl that was already set aside and filled everyone with a large bowl. Without dishes, I can only do it.


    I ate hot rice into my stomach, and soon my stomach became comfortable, and my body began to warm up.


    Tang Wu shook his head and sighed: "This is really a mistake. I decided to take the pickles made by the young master and Chunxiong wherever I go in the future.


    Zhangwang several people recalled the deliciousness of pickles and couldn''t help but swallowed.


    Tang Miao shook her head secretly. This time everyone can also be regarded as eating a long meal and a wisdom.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside.


    "Bang Bang Bang-" After a series of three beeps, the voice of vaguely spread.


    "These zombies are all around here, there must be someone inside."


    "Sir?" Everyone looked at Tang Sihuang.


    Wu Tangwu said, "Don''t just say a word, pretend that nobody is there, and people outside can''t wait to move, and they will naturally leave."


    Tang Sihuang nodded. Everyone was eating quietly. Who knew that just after a few sips, there was a loud noise on the gate.


    "The people inside open the door, otherwise we''ll smash it!"


    Tang Miao frowned. The visitor is bad.


    Tang Wu didn''t squeak, and hurriedly pulled rice into his mouth. Tang Miao feels funny, and speeds up chewing. This is really the only thing they can do.


    After another trembling sound came from the door, the door was knocked open.


    Tang Miao was surprised. This door is a roller shutter. Where can someone have such great strength? When he saw one of the group of people standing in the doorway playing and ejecting several small fireballs large in table tennis, he immediately understood. These people are powers!

 Chapter 268：

    A few people put down the bowl, stood up quickly with the knife, and watched the person at the door alertly.


    "Oh, good guy, no wonder I didn''t open the door, I was hiding here to eat." A chubby licked his lips and drooled. "Lao Tzu hasn''t even drooled since yesterday afternoon."


    He said, a few people came in, took several tables to block the door, and then walked to the rice cooker quite consciously, reaching for it.


    Tang Wu swiftly swipes across, swiftly rubbing the man''s hand: "These are what we found. If you want to eat something, please trouble yourself to find it."


    The boss-like man sneered and looked at him mockingly: "Brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Knowing the current affairs is Junjie, but we are powers. Opposing us is tantamount to death!"


    Tang Wu didn''t budge and smiled coldly: "Is it? I''ll see how powerful you are-"


    Before he finished speaking, a dazzling fireball flew over his face.


    Tang Wu is not easy to provoke, flew into a flash, stretched out his feet and struck the fireball man, kicked him hard, and hit the man''s belly. The man bent over in pain, smiled angrily, and opened a volleyball-sized fireball again. Seeing his companion, his companion immediately came forward to help.


    Tang Tangyi and Tang San also rushed up and slashed with their knives.


    Zhang Zhangwang was originally in front of Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang saw that Tang Wu was defeated and said to him, "Go and help."


    Zhang Wang then rushed up with a knife.


    Tang Miao did not immediately step forward, and has been secretly observing the six people who are said to be powers. In addition to spraying fireballs, there is an ice cone that can condense from the hand, and the other can create wind. Beyond this, the strength of the three abilities seems not small. Nothing else has been noticed for the time being. The other three people of the opponent are not powers.


    "Daddy, I''ll help too--" Tang Miao rushed forward and was dragged back without saying anything.


    A shadow flashed past him, and Tang Sihuang rushed to join the battle.


    Charles and Heiwei roared and threw one person to the ground, yelling at Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao hesitated for a moment, or ordered: "Kill!"


    Charles and Haway yelled, biting the two men''s throats. The two twitched for a moment and lay motionless on the ground.


    When those powers saw this, they felt a cold heart, but relying on the powers, they were not afraid at all, smiled scornfully, and continued to attack with fire, ice, and wind proudly.


    The man of ice and ice kept releasing the ice cone to shoot at Tang Sihuang. The ice cone was too dense, and Tang Sihuang could only keep on waving his sword to resist, but could not step forward to attack.


    Tang Miao looked very anxious, but the space was too small. If he squeezed over the helper, it would hinder him. Fortunately, Tang Sihuang was very flexible. Although he could not attack, he was not injured by the ice of the ice ability.


    Tang Wu and Tang San worked together to deal with fire abilities. The other side kept sending water and fireballs, and the two of them couldn''t get near at all. They could only grab a chair from time to time and throw it in, and it was a bit difficult to cope. Tang Wu''s hair was burnt with a burning smell.


    Zhangwang, Tang, a pair of wind power, fell several times on the ground, very embarrassed. At this moment, they really realized that the gap between ordinary people and abilities is not obvious on the face, but they were surprised.


    Tang Miao soon found that the speed of the psionicist was much slower than the original one, and suddenly realized, "their power is almost exhausted!"


    Tang Sihuang looked stunned, his left foot kicked on the wall, the whole man bounced, his right foot flew out, and hit the diarrhea of ??the ice ability severely. The ice cone issued by the ice ability immediately changed direction. , Crashed on the wall and ceiling, the shards of ice crashed and fell to the ground.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stepped on the ground with the ice ability without any mercy. The ice-powered person''s abdomen is uncomfortable, and his face becomes red soon.


    "let me go¡­¡­"

 Chapter 269：

    After seeing the ice ability, the beacon and the wind ability were defeated by an ordinary person, and they changed their faces. After sending out a wind and fire ball, they turned around and jumped out of the piled tables and chairs, and fled away.


    "No need to chase." Tang Sihuang saw Tang Wu and Zhang Wang take a few steps, and Shen Sheng stopped.


    "Let me live, I will never dare, let me go!" The ice-powered man turned his face away. He thought that with the power, he could do whatever he wanted. He didn''t expect to be defeated by this ordinary person.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took away his feet and walked to the side and sat down.


    The Bingbing ability thought that he was going to let him go and immediately wanted to get up, but was stepped on the chest by Tang Wu.


    "be honest!"


    Tang Sihuang stared at the ice faintly and asked, "Where did you come from? When did the abilities come out?"


    The Ice Phantom didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly and honestly answered: "I came from the WH base. Yesterday we were all sunburned by the solar storm. Today we accidentally discovered that there is a power. The base has not opened the door, we find I did n¡¯t have anything to eat, so I just came here and accidentally bumped into you. Please forgive me, I ¡¯m not malicious, I ¡¯m just too hungry ... ¡±


    "How many others?" Tang Sihuang asked again.


    Although there was no anger on his face, the psionicist could feel his horror, and explained in 151: "The other two psionics came across by chance when they came over. Their ability is better than mine. It was almost a little bit, so I thought I was the boss. The three ordinary people and the fire ability are a group. "


    The blood blew out, and more and more zombies gathered here. The chairs blocking the door were pushed away when they saw them.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Are you all eating well? Ready to leave."


    The delay is already more than three in the afternoon. If you leave in time, you should be able to return to the base before dark.


    I looked around and quickly took up their bowls and continued to eat. Tang Yishun handed him Tang Wu''s bowl. After several people ate the white rice in three or two, the pots and bowls were packed, and the remaining rice was also wrapped. You may not be able to enter the base at night, these things are all useful.


    "Give me up ... I won''t dare anymore ..." The Ice Phantom shivered and begged for mercy.


    "go!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang gave an order, Tang Yi and Tang San opened the road in front, kicked off the chair blocking the door, hit a few zombies, kept their feet, and rushed towards their car quickly. Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao are in the middle, and Tang Wu holds the Ice ability and Zhang Wang together.


    Several zombies were chasing after them, and others were attracted to the corpses in the restaurant and ate on the ground with gusto.


    After Tang Wu got into the car, he pushed the ice abilities out and let him survive.


    The two cars rushed out.


    Tang Miao then had a chance to protest: "Daddy, don''t block me next time, I''m not weak at all!"


    "Ok."


    Tang Miao''s forehead twitched fiercely. What was the casual response?


    "Daddy, I''m serious!"


    Tang Sihuang also seriously answered: "Six people on the other side, we have eight masters here, two more, not to let you, who?"


    Tang Miao sighed in frustration and looked down at her small body. Okay, okay, he temporarily accepts this explanation. When did Daddy stop seeing him as a child? Suddenly, there was an evil thought in his heart: should he let Daddy take a closer look at his strong body, and Daddy would believe him?

 Chapter 270：

    ½ø»¯ "The Lost Lover" Volume III Evolution Crisis Chapter 186 ì½ Dream


    It was more than five o''clock when I returned to the base. Tang Miao was cold in heart¡ªthe gate was still closed and there was no movement on the city wall. Many people who were locked out of the base, like them, blocked the front door of the base tightly. Everyone hid in the car and couldn''t find out what was going on.


    "It should be almost by tomorrow morning," Tang Sihuang said.


    "Ok". Tang Miao answered absently.


    Tang Sihuang turned his head: "still angry?"


    "No." If Tang Miao is fine, he is determined to find a way to make Tang Sihuang completely change his view.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at him and turned his head to look out the window. Twenty minutes later, he remained motionless.


    Tang Miao laughed twice in her heart. No, this is ... angry? He moved quietly, peeping at Tang Sihuang''s expression from the mirror of the car window. Inadvertently bumped into the eyes of Tang Sihuang in the mirror, his heartbeat couldn''t help slowing down, and he regained his eyes uncomfortably. When will this bitter crush fall to an end?


    The atmosphere in the car was a little condensed. Tang Miao wasn''t sure if he was the only one who felt that way. He picked up the walkie-talkie and debugged it, but still couldn''t use it.


    He put the walkie-talkie back, embarrassed to think. What to do to calm down the atmosphere? Ask Daddy to be hungry? Or pretend to be cold and squeeze directly against him?


    ¿È "Ah ... Daddy, is your neck sour?"


    Tang Sihuang turned his head and glared at him, Tang Miao winced.


    Tang Sihuang reached out and said, "Water."


    Anyway, the atmosphere is not so stiff anymore. Tang Miao secretly pouted, gave him a big smile, took out a bottle of water and handed it to him.


    Tang Sihuang moved his neck, it seemed not very comfortable. Tang Miao quickly rushed over to give him a massage. Although the car is heated, why is the temperature at the fingertips so bizarre? Tang Miao ignited a fire in her heart and did not dare to mess with it. She pretended to retract her hand naturally, leaned on Tang Sihuang with a smile, and handed him a box of strawberries.


    "Daddy, are you hungry? I''ll cook."


    Tang Wu they can only work harder, and endure one night. I just hope that someone develops a space ability, and in the future, things in his space can be shared with everyone.


    Tang Sihuang reached out and poked in his dimple before saying, "You don''t have to make it too much, just make a hot soup."


    "Hmm ..." Tang Miao covered her face, daring to be angry.


    He didn''t make the dinner too complicated. He made Yangzhou fried rice with shrimp, carrots, corn kernels, ham sausage, eggs, and dutch beans, and made a beef soup.


    I ate, and the two did not go out again. After finishing the dishes, Tang Miao looked out of the space, and found nothing moving, and went to wash. Out of the bathroom, Tang Sihuang had put on his pajamas and fell asleep in bed.


    Daddy is really tired today, not only fighting with zombies, but also fighting with similar ones. Tang Miao stood by the bed and watched it for a while. She closed the curtains and climbed onto the bed.


    "Daddy?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang breathed smoothly and slept deeply.


    Tang Miao carefully approached, staring at the dark and dense eyelashes for a while, and gently kissed Tang Sihuang''s lips, his heart beat as fast as a drum, the heat rushed from the corner of his mouth to the whole body. He held his breath and lay lightly into Tang Sihuang''s arm. Then he dared to breathe lightly, raised an arm around Tang Sihuang''s waist, and couldn''t help tightening it.


    If he wakes up Tang Sihuang, he pretends to be careless.

 Chapter 271：

    He closed his eyes, his senses became clearer, his arms could feel Tang Sihuang''s pajamas rolled up, and with a slight movement of his fingers, he could touch the smooth and strong side waist. He pretended to move inadvertently, and his fingertips touched a smooth, but then he retracted his hands as if frightened.


    However, the heat of the fingertips stubbornly refused to recede. Tang Miao recalled the night when she had a mess with Tang Sihuang, and her whole body became hot. Both his throat and lips were a little dry. He slowly raised his head, and his eyes fell on Tang Sihuang''s lips again. He couldn''t help but slowly raised his head and moved closer silently. His lips were light on Tang Sihuang''s lips. Gently licked. Tang Sihuang still slept deeply. Tang Miao gently made a sucking motion before retreating.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang suddenly moved, Tang Miao was scared to jump from the bed. Seeing that Tang Sihuang just rolled over lazily, lying face up, leaned to him, and fell into a deep sleep again.


    Tang Miao suspected that her own heart was about to jump out of her throat and reluctantly calmed down.


    "Daddy ..." Tang Miao lay on Tang Sihuang''s chest, kissed the man''s crimson lips, and acted heavily, as if to show his determination.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang opened his eyes and glanced at him confusedly, and suddenly smiled with a lip, grabbed his waist around his arm and hugged him, and clasped his other hand on the back of his head.


    Tang Miao was almost completely soft, and his eyes widened in surprise. Although he didn''t know why Daddy suddenly did this, wasn''t this what he dreamed of? Thinking of this, he relaxed on Tang Sihuang''s body, raised his hands around his neck, actively opened his mouth, and put his tongue into Tang Sihuang''s mouth.


    Tang Sihuang''s lips immediately covered it, sucking heavily. Tang Miao responded fiercely, all hot. The breath of the two was tightly entwined.


    "Daddy ..."


    "Bell-" The alarm sounded on time at half past seven.


    Tang Miao suddenly woke up, only to find that he actually dreamed of dreaming ... He jumped off the bed embarrassed, almost tripped over by a quilt, quickly climbed into the bathroom, locked for a moment, locked the door, shook his head helplessly, opened Drain the water and put your hand in your pyjamas ...


    After half an hour, he exhaled contentedly and walked under the shower head to rinse. Alas, did he and his dad come together one day? He couldn''t see his father''s fondness for men, but it seemed that his father was not so passionate about women. Since he has been here for so long, Daddy has never looked for a woman once, and he can be sure of this.


    "Bang," the bathroom door was knocked a few times.


    "Tang Miao, are you okay?"


    Tang Miao quickly dried her body, put on her pajamas again, and quickly opened the door, but she was still.


    Putting his father on the wall, Tang Sihuang leaned against the door, his loose pajamas clearly supported by something.


    Tang Sihuang looked down with his eyes and smiled profoundly: "What? Men don''t always do this in the morning? Didn''t you spend so long just now--"


    "I didn''t!" Tang Miao subconsciously denied, embarrassed. Although his face was often hot by Tang Sihuang, he was not a blusher, but this time he was sure that his face must be red.


    "Oh ... this is not okay. Didn''t I teach you the last time, didn''t you learn it?" Tang Sihuang laughed a few times, raised his arms around his shoulders, and moved into the arms, and the two got steamy again. Bathroom.


    Tang Miao had no time to refuse. Isn''t it obvious as to what to reject? However, he never thought about rejection.


    Tang Sihuang opened his pajamas ...


    Tang Miao couldn''t help but groaned, leaning halfway on the chest. He should say "Daddy, in fact I will be DIY", or "Daddy, what do I do every morning, I am normal", but he does not want to say.


    "Daddy, actually I ..."


    "Ok?"


    like you. Tang Miao just dared to say in his heart that he was hugging Tang Sihuang''s waist tightly, and the two close figures fell into mold together.


    The hand of Tang Sihuang was moving, but Banyan''s eyes had been watching the boy in his arms, his heart was sweet and astringent. Would he not see the thoughts of his little son? What his youngest son didn''t know was that he was already following him. But if you do n¡¯t, you have to hit it. His youngest son is only sixteen years old, and he does not believe that a sixteen-year-old child will understand the feeling he expects him to understand. He will not fight unsure.

 Chapter 272：

    Pain swelled under his body, he pressed the boy against the wall, leaned down and hugged ...


    After more than half an hour, the two walked out around a towel each.


    For the first time, Tang Miao is still uncomfortable for a moment, and for the second time, Tang Miao can take it for granted, just like brushing her teeth every morning. The two got dressed and made space together.


    Tong Tang was numb when he patted the door, and the people inside the car finally opened the door.


    "Sorry, sleeping is too heavy." Tang Miao smiled apologetically.


    "It''s okay. Sir, little master, the door of the base is already open." Tang Yi said with the joy of pressing.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at the door: "Um."


    Tang Miao also saw that people who had been detained outside the base were waiting in line for inspection. Soldiers on the city walls were carrying vigilance as before.


    The two cars of the Luan Fruit Corps also drove up in line. Nearly half an hour later, when the six of Tang Miao passed the inspection, as soon as they entered the door, they saw that Tang Chun was waiting side by side and saw their two cars, only to express their weeping expression. Presumably these two days, they are not good.


    Tang Wen and Tang Xin got into the car of Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang, and quickly and thoroughly talked about the situation of these two days.


    ʱ When the solar storm erupted, everyone except the spring crickets and Tang Chun cleaned up in the kitchen, everyone was exercising in the yard and basking in the sun. Although only a few minutes, everyone rushed into the house with a change of expression. Tang Chun and Chun Yan did not know what to do. Tang Wen figured out a way to keep everyone except Tang Chun and Chunying in his room, and let Tang Chun and Chunying lock from the door. Fortunately, the members of the Fruit Corps are sane people, and they are more united and trust each other, so they do as Tang Wen said. Tang Chun and Chun Yan cooked each meal and delivered them to them.


    Chapter 187: The Lost Lover Vol. 3 Evolutionary Crisis


    It was temporarily resolved at this time, but everyone was very worried about the situation of Tang Sihuang and others outside, but they could not do anything because the base was also messed up by the solar storm, and the upper order ordered all soldiers exposed to the sun to Isolation, as for others, they are out of control for the time being. Other survivors who have been in the sun for too long are nervous with fear, and their fellows have killed each other in case something happens many times. Tang Wen stays at home and hears outside from time to time. Scream.


    Just yesterday, many of the exposed people turned into zombies, and the base was even more chaotic, and everyone couldn''t stay behind.


    There are a few of them that provoke abilities, take advantage of the outside world for blessings, robbing, stealing things, etc., always, that kind of chaos is more terrifying than the zombies attack.


    Fortunately, Tang Wen and others have not changed. Perhaps it is because the sun is too short, or it may be because of personal system. Everyone is vigilant in the house, and they use guns and crossbows to attack the people who try to break into the ground.


    After the isolation of twenty-four Xiao Ya, the army figured out that before the crowd, the soldiers who had become zombies were resolved, and the civilian zombies in the base began to be cleaned up. Until now, the zombies have not been killed.


    One of the reasons why the base opened the door early in the morning was to let more normal people come in to help. But one thing is fortunate. The zombies appearing in the base are all LI. Although these zombies are not afraid of the sun, they are better to deal with.


    Tang Miao only then realized that it was no wonder that when they saw Tang Xin just now, they found that they were all carrying weapons.


    I returned home, and I quickly poured tea and rice for them.


    After having a full meal, Tang Miao and others washed their faces with hot water and bubbled their feet. After taking care of them, they went out with weapons to help kill the zombies. After all, the base is their common home. If the zombies are not destroyed, They had to move again.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, many survivors who did not have a new identity card also mixed in, and found the place to live and were unwilling to go out. The base also opened its eyes and closed its eyes. After all, this time it was lost. Few people, regarding the power, the base can''t care about it until the zombies have been wiped out.


    However, many people are guessing that there will only be more and more abilities in the future, so those who get abilities are complacent.


    Tang Wu and others are glad that they had escaped the solar storm, but they still have some regrets in their hearts. It would be nice if they could get the powers themselves.


    The operation to clear the zombies was not completed until the Chinese New Year. In some dark corners, there must be some places that could not be taken care of. The upper level of the base issued a notice. Once the zombies were found, they were strangled or confessed to the patrol. You can eat a meal for free .


    Two days before the first snowfall, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang went out and brought back a few dozen beers, a few boxes of bacon, five fat rabbits, and falsely said they were bought from a high-end store. About jins of beef, half of pork, plus the previous sheep and dried fish are enough to make a very rich Chinese New Year dinner.

 Chapter 273：

    In the morning, I simply steamed a pot of steamed buns and ate this lamb soup. Everyone started to get busy. Tang Miao was the head chef on New Year''s Eve.


    "The spring ravioli boiled water for spare time, at the same time steamed buns, rolled dumpling skins, Chunbo chopped, Uncle Wen and Uncle Wu killed rabbits and chickens, Tang Xin peeled potatoes and radishes, Tang Yi and Tang San split materials, Zhang Wang, Feng Wild Eviscerate, Tang Qi pickles and serves as a logistic.


    Charles and Blackway were also very busy-busy slobbering beside the bone-stove.


    As for Tang Sihuang, I''m sorry. People are like bosses. They just need to sit on the sofa, read the magazine while drinking tea in the brazier, and occasionally point out a sentence, "The pot is boiled, and" or "the bones are too big. Now, chop a little ".


    Everyone was working so hot that Tang Miao took out the computer and put some festive music like "Gong Xi Fa Cai". Everyone was busy and quickly copied the atmosphere of the New Year.


    "Daddy, come and help me with your sleeves." Tang Miao and the chopped Chunbo are making dumplings. They just rolled up their sleeves and slid down, glancing jealously at Mr. Tang.


    Tang Sihuang walked forward unhurriedly, slowly rolled up his sleeves, glanced at the dumplings he wrapped, commented: "The appearance is not beautiful."


    Then he slowly walked back to the sofa to continue reading.


    Tang Miao secretly gritted her teeth, waited for two minutes, and said, "Daddy, I''m a little thirsty, please trouble me with a glass of water."


    Tang Sihuang did not have any objection, got up again and poured him a cup of tea, made it warm with cold water, and delivered it to Tang Miao''s mouth.


    Tang Miao took a few sips and thanked them with a smile.


    Less than two minutes later, he called again, "Daddy, the plate is full, please change it."


    Everyone looked in surprise and secretly said: Look for ²ê.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked up and looked at Tang Miao with a smile, Tang Miao smiled at him innocently.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stood up, simply pulled a chair beside him, continued to read and acted as the supervisor, Tang Miao finally rested.


    Tang Xin and others couldn''t help laughing.


    ¶à At four o''clock in the afternoon, everything should be prepared. Tang Miao, Chun Yan, Tang Chun and Feng Ye started cooking New Year''s Eve.


    The "fish" is a must-have for Chinese New Year''s Eve. Although it is two dried fish, it has a very delicious taste after Townsend''s extraordinary cooking. A large plate of chicken, which represents auspicious happiness, braised meatballs, symbolizes a happy reunion. Coriander, Four Seasons Evergreen-Spring spinach grown in the backyard grows very well. Dumplings symbolize family fun. In addition, there are several dishes that have rarely been eaten since the zombie crisis. Potato chips, radish slices, Kelp, cabbage, spinach, lamb slices and meatballs do not need to pay attention to this time, how to lively, how to eat well.


    Everyone listened to the north wind outside the window, ate meat around the round table, and adored each other with a glass of wine, the atmosphere became warm, but after a few glasses of wine, everyone somehow became a little bit sad, and the spring cricket was more Crying in a low voice, what will happen in the new year? No need to think, no need to answer, raise the cup and do it!


    The big men opened their stomachs to eat vegetables, and they drank with their stomachs open. They were drunk. They said all kinds of drunken words, and the table was a mess.


    "Alian, where are you, I want to die for you ..."


    "Tang Wu, don''t grab my **** ..."


    "Let''s leave for you again ..."


    Uh ...


    Except for Spring Éô, probably only Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin remain sober.


    Even Tang Miao was faint, he was not for anything else, but for his feelings for Tang Sihuang. In this day that should have been very festive, he suddenly felt very painful, very lonely, and his eyes were sour, After drinking another glass of wine, he went to Tang Sihuang''s side, got into his arms, and kept choking.

 Chapter 274：

    "Daddy ... Daddy ..."


    Tang Sihuang didn''t say anything. He held his arm tightly and patted him gently on the back. He also held chopsticks in his other hand. He put vegetables in his mouth from time to time and chewed them slowly. Everyone has been toasting just now. He did n¡¯t have time to eat. Later he was crying and laughing. He was in no mood to eat. Now he can fill his stomach.


    "Dad, Tang Miao is drunk too?" Tang Xin was a little funny, looked at the people who were upset and sighed.


    "Um." Tang Sihuang looked down, Tang Miao''s face was red, her eyes were closed, and her mouth murmured without knowing what the son said. Continue eating.


    "Daddy-continue shooting ..." Tang Miao muttered.


    Tang Xin heard it very clearly. With black lines on his head, Tang Sihuang raised his hand and patted him on the back of Tang Miao. Tang Xin admired his dad with his body.


    Hunchun''s sadness was also washed away by Tang Miao''s trance. The big men couldn''t move, got up and put a quilt on each of them, and added a few firewood to the brazier.


    "Dad, what do you think of next year?" Tang Xin poured a cup of hot tea for Tang Sihuang and Chunying, and ate slowly.


    Ôõô "What? Not used to it yet?" Tang Sihuang glanced at him, took a ball from the hot pot and put it in a bowl.


    Tang Xin shrugged: "It can only be said that I have adapted, but I am not used to it, and you are not worried about it in the future?" Although Tang Miao has enough supplies, the future may become more and more difficult, even in her lifetime. It is never possible to return to the previous heyday, as long as he thinks about it, his mood is extremely heavy.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled softly and said quietly, "What are you worried about? All I care about is here."


    Tang Xin smiled a little, then smiled softly, yeah, relatives and friends are all around, everyone is living well, in this end time, they are much better than many people, what else do you care about? Compared to his father''s cultivation, he was indeed a long way off.


    Hunchun also became relaxed for a moment, the previous sadness completely disappeared, and the message was full: "It will definitely be better in the future."


    "Huh?" Tang Miao snorted softly, slowly opened her eyes, and looked around indistinctly.


    "Wake up? Eat something more." Tang Sihuang looked down at him.


    "Hmm ..." Tang Miao''s eyes could not be fixed for a long time, and her response was very slow. It took a while to understand what Tang Sihuang said. With a frown, he grabbed the chopsticks in his hand and threw them.


    His rare irritability stunned Tang Xin and Chunxi, and they quietly looked at Tang Sihuang, and unexpectedly found that the people who thought they were angry didn''t even frown, but raised the corners of their mouths slightly, and the bottom of their eyes also contained a few A pampering smile.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume III Evolution Crisis Chapter 188 Xiao Fox''s Past


    "Daddy, are you still eating? I want to sleep." Tang Miao lay on Tang Sihuang''s chest, feeling uncomfortable no matter what posture, continued to choke with dissatisfaction, raised her right leg and climbed onto Tang Sihuang .


    Tang Xinwu realized, this guy is not awake at all.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took a deep breath, pressed the man in his arms tightly to keep him from moving, and slap him on the buttock again: "Okay, be honest, I''ll hold you there."


    "Don''t sleep here, go back to the room ... Um ..." Tang Miao was swept up by drowsiness but couldn''t sleep peacefully, very impatient, her arms were wrapped tightly around Tang Sihuang''s waist, her eyes closed and she raised her head, I don''t know where he wants to kiss, his lips fall on the side of Tang Sihuang''s neck.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Xin and Chunxi calmly, seeing that they found nothing, and continued to pat Tang Miao''s back to appease him.


    "Spring Éô, you put Tang Miao and me into the room."


    "Okay, sir." Chunxi went away with a smile on his face. Little Master was really cute, and he was so sweet to him when he was so old.


    I guess Chun Ling has laid the bed, Tang Sihuang pulled Tang Miao''s hand, hugged him horizontally, and walked towards the stairs.

 Chapter 275：

    Tang Xin looked at Tang Sihuang''s back, suddenly there was a strange feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t tell why, shook his head, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat. He had only been drinking with other people before, and his stomach was still empty now.


    After Hunchun made the bed, he left.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang vacated one hand to lock the door and put Tang Miao on the bed, just to get up, Tang Miao grabbed his sleeve.


    "Daddy, where are you going?" Tang Miao muttered dissatisfied.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said nothing, quickly took off his pants, and unzipped his down jacket. Only then did Tang Miao understand that he was undressing, sitting up with his heavy head, and awkwardly zipping his clothes.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at him, quickly undressed him, tucked him into the quilt, and threw his down jacket on the side chair and went to bed. Their temperature quickly warmed the quilt.


    Tang Miao hugged the person tightly, and smiled at him.


    "Daddy, let''s go in."


    After finishing talking, the two disappeared into the room and appeared on the bed in the space building.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s eyes flickered, and his lips were slightly raised.


    Ò» Since the beginning of the New Year in the previous year, I have to go to the homes of relatives and friends to celebrate the New Year. This year is not necessary. But when Tang Miao woke up, she still remembered to pay Tang Sihuang the New Year.


    Tang Sihuang smiled, said "Happy New Year", and printed a wet kiss on his forehead and dimples on both sides.


    Tang Miao touched her face. Is this "New Year''s Money"? Then go to the bathroom with a hot face on.


    After Tang Xin got up, he also gave Tang Sihuang a new year. Tang Sihuang, like the cheque for the New Year before, naturally gave him a stack of paper tickets. This paper ticket is also printed with points. It is issued by the base for the convenience of residents. It is usually used for small transactions.


    Tang Miao turned to Tang Xin with a bad expression. What does his dad mean? There is everything in his space, and he doesn''t care about this New Year''s money, but this is obviously a different treatment. Can he consider using a confession to revenge Tang Sihuang''s calmness? But think about the current complex situation, what can the children''s private affairs really do? Hmm ... hmm.


    Tang Miao supported his head lazily, tangled Tang Sihuang''s handsome side.


    Tang Xin deliberately dialed a stack of paper tickets in front of Tang Miao like shuffled playing cards, then put it in his pocket, turned gracefully, and went to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    Except for a few of them, everyone else slept very late. As the captain of Tang Sihuang, he was still very good to them. He simply told everyone to rest on the first day of the first day and had to enter the normal life track from the second day of the second day.


    When more than ten o''clock, Xiao Hulin came and took two men. The three''s clothes were ruffled and looked a little dazed. There was still snow on Xiaojia''s buttocks, and he should have fallen on the way when he came.


    Tang Xin and Tang Miao stood up: "Uncle Xiao, good New Year."


    "Tang Xin, Tang Miao, good New Year, there is no New Year''s money this year. Get taller next year, haha! Meat buns, still warm." Xiao Hulin kicked the snow on his feet, straightened his own Hair and smile.


    Tang Chun quickly rushed to pick up the basket covered with cloth, helped Xiao Hulin pat the snow on his body, and asked with concern: "Mr. Xiao, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin sighed and sat down beside Tang Qi.


    ±ð "Don''t mention it, I was almost robbed just now. Fortunately, I had a foresight and took two men."


    Tang Miao looked at him fortunately, but he was not injured, otherwise, it would not be cost-effective to lose his life in order to worship. But on the other hand, it also shows that Xiao Hulin really regards Daddy as a good friend. Otherwise, he would not come here at such a dangerous time. Although it is the New Year, the majority of those who ca n¡¯t eat (not to mention have enough to eat) are full. Being able to eat a full meal on New Year''s Eve is a great happiness for them. Therefore, many people are bound to target people who are walking around. Of course, it is not ruled out that many people are better because of the New Year. They will not rob or do other wicked things on this day.


    Hunchun quickly brought three cups of hot tea to Xiao Hulin and his two men, and Tang Chun also brought snacks. These snacks are certainly far worse than before, just some fried seeds, sweet potatoes and potato chips, and some sweets and biscuits. Xiao Hulin is not very interested in these, and his two men and the Tang family are also very familiar, sitting politely by the side of the brazier and eating sunflower seeds.

 Chapter 276：

    "This bun is delicious." Tang Xin took a meat bun from the basket and ate it. It was really hot. There is very little stuffing, but it tastes pretty good. He handed one to Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang, and Tang Sihuang signaled not to use it.


    Xiao Hulin noticed that it was interesting.


    "The situation is different now, why bother to take this trip." Tang Sihuang handed a carton of cigarettes to Xiao Hulin.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin pretends to be a serious book: "Tradition cannot be lost."


    "I don''t plan to go there." Tang Sihuang stated in advance. There are two old men in the Xiao family who are alive. Tang Sihuang was able to cope with them for business purposes. Now he will not be wronged by this.


    ±ð "Don''t say you, if it were me, I don''t want to go."


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, and smiled at Tang Qi, motioned him to light a cigarette, almost not poking the other end of Cigarette on Tang Qi''s face.


    "Little Seven, Happy New Year."


    Tang Miao took a bite of the bun, and her mouth twitched. Is this Uncle Xiao a teaser with Tang Qi?


    Tang Qi stepped back in time, gave Xiao Hulin a white look, threw the lighter to him, and stood up to chat with Tang Yi, Tang San, and Xiao Jia over there.


    "Should you be here today not only to celebrate the New Year, but also to make fun of my men?" Tang Sihuang leaned on his back, leaning on the sofa, and looked at Xiao Hulin with a smile.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin was stung and he didn''t change his face, so he was serious: "My second and third uncles are in a stalemate."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s face also became a little more serious, mocking and smiling: "You shouldn''t have brought them in the first place."


    "Daddy, is there any problem with Uncle Xiao''s second and third uncles?" Tang Miao was curious. Xiao Hulin always seems to be very chic, this is the first time to see him show such self-deprecating expression.


    Tang Xin knew this, but didn''t interrupt, and began to eat a second bun.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said succinctly: "To put it plainly, his second and third uncles only eat and do nothing."


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin stroked his forehead: "Hey, is this too white?"


    Seeing that Tang Miao was still very curious, Xiao Hulin said more indifferently.


    Xiao Hulin''s father generation is a total of three brothers, the boss of the Xiao family is Xiao Hulin''s father. Father Xiao is a very capable person and was also a prominent figure in the business world. The Xiao family''s career was well-organized by Xiao''s father, and the second and third children of the Xiao family were wastewood. Father Xiao is a workaholic. Xiao Hulin spent very little time with Father Xiao when he was little. Basically, the second and third uncles took him to play together. Therefore, Xiao Hulin''s relationship with his second and third uncle was quite good.


    But when Xiao Hulin was eighteen, his father died of a heart attack. The second and third uncles became distorted and wanted to seize control of the company, but Xiao Hulin deserved the title of "Xiao Fox" and took the lead to control the company. The second and third uncle had no choice but to give up, but from time to time they always had to confide in the company. If they understand the business, it''s fine. Xiao Hulin can have two more helpers. Why not? But the problem is that these two people are idlers and do not understand the way of doing business at all. Xiao Hulin read about his uncle and uncle''s affection for him when he was a child, and has been patient. What trouble did the second and third uncle have, and he tried to make up for it.


    ֮ǰ Before the end of the world, the second and third uncle made troubles, at most offending some people, or causing some financial losses to the company. However, since the end of the last days, the second and third uncles are still the same as before, at home like the old lady, usually do not worry about anything, if a meal without meat, I think Xiao Hulin is not capable. He didn''t want to think, how many people can eat meat in this world now? Even that, the second uncle''s son, also a cousin of Xiao Hulin, accidentally acquired water power some time ago. The second and third uncles asked Xiao Hulin to give the confused captain the post to that cousin!


    The confused team was set up by Xiao Hulin with his knowledge and management skills. Not only is his effort so simple, but also a life-saving sign in the end. How could he give that cousin who was lost?


    On the dinner table next year, the second uncle brought up the matter again, Xiao Hulin could not bear it, and finally made up his mind to break up with them. Over the past few months, he has been carrying a few drags. He has been tired for a long time.


    Wu Tangqi also heard a few words over there, and took an unexpected look at Xiao Hulin, but he did not expect that he had such a sad past.


    "So? How do you plan to divide them? The two are not so easy to get rid of." The reason why Tang Sihuang was unwilling to interact with Uncle Xiao and Uncle Xiao was also for this reason, in case it was like Xang Er Sticking it on, trying to take it down a bit more effort.

 Chapter 277：

    189-193


    189Chapter 189: Space Power Appears


    Xiao Xiao Hulin''s eyes showed a slight disdain: "The confused team and all the materials let them choose one from another. From the short-sightedness of the second and third uncles, they will definitely choose the materials."


    Tang Wen was a little surprised: "At least half a month before leaving Spring, how do you guys in this team plan to live?"


    Xiao Hulin raised a cunning smile: "Of course I will not be unprepared. Half a month ago, I prepared another house, and two bags of rice and two bags of flour, enough for us to boil for a while. I also have weapons I wo n¡¯t leave it to them. As for the car, the several cars that have been driving before are rotten and it does n¡¯t matter to them. When I searched for supplies before, I found a few new cars and hid them outside the base.


    Later, he turned to Tang Sihuang again, and laughed, "In addition to the New Year''s greeting and rice dinner, I just want to borrow some gasoline from you first."


    The hall was quiet and everyone had a different mind. Especially Xiao Hulin''s two men are very worried. Gasoline will definitely become less and less in the future. When it is borrowed, it will be gasoline. In the future, most of it may be returned with other things. Even if Mr. Tang and the captain are good friends, they may not be willing to borrow.


    Tang Sihuang nodded without hesitation: "200L."


    Xiao Hulin was not surprised at all by his promise, and laughed: "Enough. If you pay back gasoline, you still pay 240L, if you pay back food, how about 500 kg?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded again, Xiao Hulin raised a tea cup and touched him, it was a deal.


    The atmosphere in the hall was only moderated, and everyone continued to talk and smile, and they were more certain in their hearts: Tang Sihuang and Xiao Hulin were indeed close friends. Otherwise, in this end world, who will lend so much gasoline to others at once? To put it bluntly, it is uncertain whether the debtor will live to pay off the debt.


    Based on the inventory in Tang Miao space, Tang Sihuang didn''t care about 200L gasoline or 500 kg of grain at all, but even if he and Xiao Hulin were good friends, they couldn''t make Xiao Hulin think that ¡°fruit group supplies are easy¡±. So high interest is a must.


    Tang Miao hasn''t interrupted since then, looking at Tang Sihuang and Xiao Hulin with strange expressions. Is there really nothing between Daddy and Xiao Hulin? Since Xiao Hulin is a friend of Daddy, the petrol loan must be borrowed, but Daddy will lend 200L at once. Is it too generous? Or is he worried? Think everyone near his dad is suspicious? Think again. Before the solar storm erupted, Daddy secretly notified Xiao Hulin.


    "I haven''t smoked in a long time, really cool. Come one?" Xiao Hulin took out a cigarette and handed it to Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang without blinking.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang waved his hand and did not answer.


    "Smoke less, the air in the room is not fresh."


    Tang Miao''s eyes widened. Daddy actually cares about Xiao Hulin? Sure enough, it is still suspicious.


    "Tang Miao, what are you doing?" Tang Xin looked at Tang Miao inexplicably with a "gasp".


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Sihuang turned his head.


    "I, hold on." Tang Miao looked at the buns that only bite her in the hand and made an excuse.


    "No one robs you." Tang Sihuang held up a tea cup and handed it to him.


    Daddy''s Tea Cup? Tang Miao took a sip and held the cup reluctantly to drop.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin joked: "Yo, twenty-four filial piety to father."


    He looked at the watch on his wrist again, stood up and yelled, "Not yet at dinner? Come on, are there any poker cards? Let''s start with some landlords."


    Tang Miao''s black line, but my heart let go. It seems that he is really here to eat rice.

 Chapter 278：

    "Alright?" Tang Sihuang ignored Xiao Hulin.


    "Okay." Tang Miao smiled at him, took the basket with buns, looked at it, and was still exhaled, took out a bun and handed it to Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took a bite and frowned slightly. The taste is average.


    Tang Miao already knew him very well. When he saw him frown, he realized that he didn''t like it, and said, "Let''s make Xiaolongbao for you to try."


    "Yes. Fried dumplings are also good."


    Tang Xin saw Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang almost head to head from a distance, and the feeling in his heart was more subtle. Is he worried? Where is the atmosphere between those two like a normal father and son?


    "Bomb!" Tang Wu suddenly roared, let Tang Xin return to his mind, and the thought that had just gotten a little bit was interrupted again.


    Xiao Hulin, Tang Wu and Tang Qi got together at the table and drank it. A group of people watching the battle.


    "Shunzi, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7." This is Tang Wu.


    "Captain, crush him!" Xiao Jia cheered.


    "10, J, Q, K, A!" Xiao Hulin was proud of himself.


    ¿¿ "Fuck, it really is the landlord of all evils, the smallest I go out, the biggest one you go? How do you let my 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 run?" Tang Wu shouted.


    "Bomb!" Tang Qi was calm.


    "Fried well!" Tang Wu praised.


    "Xiao Qi, you really don''t leave any feelings!" Xiao Hulin reluctantly conceded, and suddenly remembered something, "Yes, Si Huang, I heard a message."


    "What news?" Tang Sihuang showed a little interest and gave him a generous glance. Xiao Hulin likes this too much, if it is not true, he will not show up in front of him.


    "About the power! According to the news I received, a new power has appeared-" Xiao Hulin mysteriously said, "Space power!"


    Tang Miao shook her hand and almost fell the cup in her hand to the ground.


    Tang Sihuang seemed to expect that he would be excited. He took his hand first, placed the tea cup on the coffee table, and asked casually, "What is the power of space?"


    Several other people were very interested and stared at Xiao Hulin eagerly. Tang Wu''s reshuffle also slowed down.


    Tang Xin said in surprise: "Uncle Xiao, someone really has room power? I have only seen someone who has such ability in the novel." He is also a master of pretend, and did not let his eyes stare at Tang Miao.


    "Of course it is true." Xiao Hulin said, "The space power, in short, is that there is an independent space in the body that can hold things. I do n¡¯t know how much space that person has, but he can let things go for a while Disappear, appear for a while, like carrying a stealthy suitcase with you, it''s amazing. "


    Speaking of this, a bit of envy and emotion appeared on his face: "If I can have such a space or someone in our team has space, then I can really find the treasure."


    Tang Sihuang said: "Where is that person now? Research institute?"


    Xiao Hulin shook his head: "That''s not true, it''s protected by the army."


    "There is only one space power?" Tang Sihuang asked again.

 Chapter 279：

    Xiao Hulin said: "I don''t know about this, but maybe you can ask Chen Li to inquire about it. I also found him, but the boy''s mouth is very tight. Your means are better than mine, maybe he can put his mouth Pry open. "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang ignored his joking and groaned a little, saying: "Tang Xin, you should be your own side, and this task will be given to you. Tang Wen, Tang Wu, you accompany him."


    "Yes, Dad."


    "Yes, sir."


    Tang Xin, Tang Wen and Tang Wu didn''t delay, and they went out with guns and gifts. It happens to be the first day of the New Year.


    Tang Miao wants to go by himself, but he understands that Tang Sihuang is cautious and does not want anyone to see that the key to the problem lies with him, so he does not speak.


    When Tang Xin and Tang Wen and Tang Wu left the house, they went directly to Chen Li. On the way, a lot of pedestrians wrapped in tattered coats and skinny bones were greedily staring at Tang Wenti''s paper bag in his hands. They couldn''t help but follow a few steps, but they were dispelled by the gun bags on the waist of the three. Idea.


    Tang Wen was surprised that Tang Sihuang gave this task to Tang Xin. With the careful training of Tang Sihuang, Tang Xin was naturally good in all aspects, but still tender. Although Chen Li is young, he has been immersed in the army for many years and it is definitely not easy to deal with. But he also understands that the reason why the husband let him follow is just in case Tang Xin can''t get a word, he can intervene.


    Tang Wu is also a bit worried. What Xiao Hulin can''t do, can young master do it? But he will not speak out the doubts in his heart. Since the husband arranged this way, he must have his reason.


    The three of them walked for more than half an hour to the barracks where Chen Li lived.


    Tang Xin first said hello to the two soldiers on his guard, handed them two cigarettes, and then said with a smile that he wished to pay a respect to Chen.


    ÀíÓÉ This reason is quite appropriate, and the two soldiers did not object, and one went in to report. After a while, the soldier came out and let them in, but left the gun outside and returned them when they came out.


    Tang Xin did not object. After leaving the gun, he entered the compound.


    After seeing Chen Li, after a brief greeting, Tang Xin said, "Mr. Chen, we don''t hide it. We are here to ask you some news about space power."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Wu and Chen Li were both in a hurry.


    Tang Wu was anxious and felt that Tang Xin was too straightforward. Express your mind so soon, hasn''t Chen Li kicked them out yet?


    Chen Li is happy, looking at Tang Xin, with a bit of appreciation in his eyes.


    Tang Xin is not shocked, smiles lightly, and lets him look around. He''s so direct not because he doesn''t understand conversational skills, but for other reasons. Xiao Hulin said that he had come to Chen Li, and Chen Li knew that Xiao Hulin and the Tang family had a close relationship, and they could easily guess where they are today. In that case, why didn''t he say it straight? This can still be frank. Removing some hypocrisy can even closer their relationship with Chen Li. And it turned out that he did it right.


    ÎÄ Tang Wen''s thoughts are exquisite, and he can understand Tang Xin''s intentions with a little thought, and secretly sighs that he really has no dog.


    "I guess you want to ask this, I have a good relationship with Captain Tang, and shouldn''t be concealed. However, there are regulations above, I really can''t say more about this." Chen Li was really embarrassed.


    190 Chapter 190 The Rise of Xiao Tang


    Tang Xin heard the words, neither entangled nor persuaded, but nodded and smiled. "Understandable. In this case, I ca n¡¯t ask much more. But then again, we are all very confused about the decisions of the upper levels-I believe many people have this question ..." With that, he looked puzzled. " Since the second solar storm erupted, many people have died in the base. Although the remaining survivors are alive, they have actually fallen into a great sense of fear and can easily collapse. The most sighing thing is that the city was defended at the time. Military brothers ... "


    Tang Xin shook his head and sighed deeply: "The sacrifice they made was too great. In fact, it is a good thing that so many people have inspired their abilities. Why did the upper levels inappropriately release some news and settle down? It is unbelievable."


    On the surface, it seems that Tang Xin was expressing his doubts, but in fact he pointed out a very critical point, and easily said that Chen Li''s heart broke through Chen Li''s defense. The most painful thing in Chen Li''s heart was his comrade-in-arms brother lost in the solar storm. Tang Xin''s question is exactly his question.


    "In fact, I personally feel that there is nothing to hide, but there is no way. It is an upper decision. We soldiers can only obey. Let me tell you, you just listen, don''t say it." Chen Lizhen When I dropped the ash, I smiled helplessly and took another look at Tang Xin. It was indeed Tang Sihuang''s son, and it was not simple.


    Tang Xin all smiled and repeatedly promised that they would never say it.

 Chapter 280：

    Chen Li laughed and jokingly said: "Haha, it doesn''t matter if you say it out. In case I can''t hang in the army, I will hang with ''Brother Tang''. He must not take care of my cousin."


    The following information revealed by Chen Li made Tang Xin, Tang Wen and Tang Wu both surprised and excited. So far, there have been three space powers in the base, their space sizes are five cubic meters, ten cubic meters and fifty cubic meters. All three have been protected by the army. In addition, the base has more than 200 abilities. The base seems to expect that there will only be more and more abilities in the future, so it has changed its position for research purposes. Today, abilities still have to cooperate with the research institute. Some of the basic research in order to allow more people to excite abilities in the future, but at the same time they will become the protective force of the base, at a critical moment, will play a huge role. In a few days, the base will issue a notice, convening abilities to join the army, they will enjoy better treatment.


    Tang Xin secretly stunned. Will it be a protective force for the base? I''m just afraid to be the protection force of the base leaders. Otherwise, why didn''t the upper layers make these news public?


    However, today ¡¯s visit has already been fruitful. Chen Li ca n¡¯t feel that he has to make progress. Tang Xin did n¡¯t ask other questions, but talked with Chen Li about other base-related but insignificant gossips. Tang Wen and Tang Wu also Join the conversation, the four of them had a great time. After sitting for about half an hour, Tang Xin left the gift and left.


    Chen Li watched their backs drift away in the snow and sighed with emotion. Tang Sihuang is not simple and lucky enough to have two outstanding sons.


    Tang Xin returned home, Xiao Hulin has not left, apparently also waiting for the news of Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin will tell about what everyone thinks.


    Tang Chun and Chun Lu both felt this was a good thing. The stronger the base, the more secure they are. Tang Yi, Tang Qi, Zhang Wang, Feng Ye, and Tang San were a little excited, and couldn''t help but imagine that they had developed abilities.


    Xiao Hulin''s brain circuit is probably different from that of ordinary people. The focus of attention is actually-"I didn''t expect, Tang Xiaoxin, I can''t ask anything that you can ask. Honestly, what is the use of it? "


    Tang Qi gave him a scornful look. It was Xiao Hulin who said that the damage was used, he still believed.


    Tang Xin smiled gracefully: "Where, maybe there is no generation gap between me and Chief Chen."


    Xiao Hu Lin''s mouth twitched. This child is not cute! Tang Xin is seven or eight years younger than Chen Li, and he is only three or four years older than Chen Li?


    When I got the news I wanted to know, Xiao Hulin took his two men back.


    The proportion of space abilities is too small. At present, his space cannot be exposed, and Tang Miao no longer thinks about it. "Enhancing the power of those who are able to buy them, but would those ordinary people like it? I''m afraid they will inevitably have conflicts. Next, there will be a restless day in the base. Daddy, what do you think? ? "


    Tang Sihuang was silent for a while before he said, "That''s right."


    He suddenly stood up, Tang Miao watched in surprise as he went to pour a glass of water, but after returning, he was not in the original position-that is, sitting down beside him.


    Tang Miao''s heart sank slightly. How is this going? The small matter of pouring water has never been done by Tang Sihuang, and Tang Sihuang did not sit beside him, as if he had intentionally avoided him. It just turned out that Tang Sihuang''s absent mind was not an illusion.


    Tang Xin glanced at Tang Miao, and then looked at Tang Sihuang, a hint of wonder appeared on his face. Perhaps it was the habit that they used to sit together, and Tang Sihuang''s normal motion seemed particularly abrupt at this time. However, specifically, Tang Xin couldn''t say what it felt like. In fact, the atmosphere in the living room did suddenly change.


    Everyone else felt a bit uncomfortable, but was a little dazed and didn''t realize that the change of atmosphere was caused by Tang Sihuang''s relocation.


    Tang Miao''s heart hurt so much that she was almost cold all of a sudden. At this moment, he fully realized that his life was really over. He loved Tang Sihuang so much that he could not bear even a hint of his unconscious neglect. He had thought that maybe one day when he saw another person standing next to Tang Sihuang, he would be heartbroken. Today, he knows he was wrong, and he overestimates his own endurance. The most painful thing in this world is that nothing is better than asking.


    He suddenly stood up.


    Everyone immediately came to see it, including Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao didn''t look at his expression, and smiled: "I want to go to sleep for a while. Then you talk."


    Then he stepped up the stairs casually.


    Until the sound of his footsteps disappeared on the second floor, Tang Xin turned to Tang Sihuang, opening his mouth to break the dull atmosphere.


    °Ö°Ö "Dad, what happened to Tang Miao?"

 Chapter 281：

    Actually what he wants to ask is: have you quarreled? But inexplicably, he didn''t dare to ask this question, and he didn''t want to ask it subconsciously.


    Tang Sihuang said lightly, "What should I do?"


    He stood upstairs, everyone else thought he was going to see Tang Miao and feel relieved.


    In fact, Tang Sihuang actually entered the small attic. The small attic is now both a warehouse and a study, cleaned up by Tang Chun and Chun Yan. A glass round table and two white rattan chairs are placed by the window. Tang Sihuang walked over to sit down, his eyes fell on the checkered tablecloth unconsciously, and fell into contemplation.


    The reason why he avoided Tang Miao before was that since New Year''s Eve that night, he had become less and less confident in his concentration. He has always been a happy person in time, and he will not be wronged in all aspects of food, clothing, housing, and transportation, except when facing a person. To that person, he would not take action lightly, for nothing else, but for the love of one another in the future.


    Even if that person is his son.


    Today, he suddenly realized that it would be unrealistic to go on like this. If everything was controlled by reason, it might hurt his younger son.


    So, is it time to move? If the boy regrets it later, he won''t give him a chance to escape.


    Thinking this way, Tang Sihuang''s lips evoked a pleasant arc, looking out the window, wondering what to think, chuckling out loud.


    ÏÂ Downstairs across a floor, Tang Miao didn''t enter the space, but instead sat on the sofa with her arms around her chest, staring at the door with a serious look and sharp eyes. If he used to be the spring sun, now he is the cold wind in autumn. Since entering the room, he has thought a lot, whether he is impulsive or stupid, he has made up his mind to take the initiative. No matter what will happen in the end, he will fight for it. In literary terms, even moths that have become fire extinguishers have at least once burned. The worst result is that he and Tang Sihuang look like strangers, but anyway, he is still Tang Sihuang''s son. Even if they eventually fall out, Tang Sihuang will not drive him away, so he can stay in Tang Sihuang protected him until Tang Sihuang no longer needed him, then he left alone.


    Thinking of this, Tang Miao stood up and entered the space, thinking about how to confess. Straight?


    "Tang Sihuang, I love you, let''s be together."


    I ca n¡¯t do it, it ¡¯s too direct, so let Daddy know how good he is.


    "Tang Sihuang, I look good, have a good personality and good cooking skills, I love you, let''s be together."


    Tang Miao himself vomited first, where does anyone boast of himself like this? And obviously not enough.


    Tang Miao walked around on the grass, thinking about a dozen ways of confession, but more and more confused, snorted, and finally decided: straight! Premature death and early birth!


    Without giving himself a chance to hesitate, Tang Miao immediately left the space, opened the door, and yelled outside: "Daddy, come up, I have something to ask you." His heartbeat was very fast, I don''t know if it was disturbed or excited . However, at this moment there was no hesitation in his mind.


    Tang Sihuang quickly appeared at the corner and walked over hurriedly. When Tang Miao opened the door to signal, he raised his eyebrows slightly and walked into the room. He watched Tang Miao entertainingly, closing the door with amazement. I am quite interested in what Tang Miao wants to say.


    Tang Miao was about to open his mouth and glanced at the door, feeling uneasy, and pulled Tang Sihuang into the space.


    Tang Sihuang glanced into the sky, thoughtfully. It was still sunny, but there were a few dark clouds in the sky.


    191 Episode 191 ¿ª


    Tang Miao put Tang Sihuang righteous, facing himself, Zhangkou said: "Tang ..."


    He stared at the deep eyes of Sihuang of Shang Tang, but he was speechless.


    "what happened?"


    Tang Miao opened her mouth: "I remember I put a box of chocolate candies in the room and I couldn''t find them."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang scratched a trace of disappointment in his heart, but his face was not obvious. He was pretty sure that Tang Miao was not trying to say this.

 Chapter 282：

    "Go look for it, is it somewhere else?"


    "Probably, I''ll go to the warehouse and get a box." Tang Miao laughed, wishing to slap herself. He was still too optimistic about the confession. On what grounds does he think that even if Tang Sihuang is angry, he will not drive him away? Is it rare to be evicted from the family because the younger generation disobeys the elders? Nevertheless, he did not give up the idea of ??confession. He must plan in detail, taking into account any situation that may arise. In particular, what if Tang Sihuang was so angry that he would not keep him by his side?


    The deeper I thought, the firmer Tang Miao''s heart was. What you want, you have to fight for it yourself. Until then, he really understood the truth. If you miss it, you can''t regret it.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Sihuang watched his younger son walk for a long time in front of him, pinched his chin dissatisfied, and raised his head.


    Tang Miao black line. Well, his height is currently beyond his reach. Fortunately, he has only seen seventeen now, and there is still room for growth. At the thought, a box of milk was added to his hand.


    "Daddy, didn''t you say you would find a chance to let me and Tang Xin go out alone? How about tomorrow?"


    Tang Sihuang put down his hand, paused, and said lightly, "You remember this thing a long time ago. I have a good memory."


    àÅ "Well, don''t you know? After drinking the well water, my memory has become very strong." Tang Miao drank two sips of milk. "Although there is still snow outside, the road is not too difficult."


    Tang Sihuang did not immediately agree: "How come I suddenly think of this?"


    Tang Miao''s mind quickly turned: "After all, this is the first New Year in the last days, and besides, Tang Xin usually doesn''t have many opportunities to eat good things." Tang Xin is also just a child, which was ruled out by him and Tang Sihuang Outside, it was indeed wronged. Moreover, Tang Miao must admit that if he could really be with Tang Sihuang, they would both be sorry for Tang Xin.


    Tang Sihuang stared at him for a moment and nodded: "Return before three in the afternoon."


    "Well," Tang Miao smiled suddenly, "we won''t go too far, and bring Heiwei and Charles again, nothing will happen. Daddy, don''t you go out tomorrow?"


    "I want to go out too."


    Tang Miao was anxious and grabbed his arm: "Don''t be so anxious? When I come back, let''s go out together."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang laughed and agreed.


    Tang Miao was baffled by his smile, but could not think of it.


    The next day, Tang Miao and Tang Xin went out with Heiwei and Charles. Tang Chun was very uneasy about this, but Tang Sihuang said: This is the experience that the two brothers must go through.


    No one doubts this statement. It''s a fact that zombies are getting worse and worse, Tang Xin and Tang Miao must become stronger, in case other people can''t protect them in the future, at least they can protect themselves. Speaking further, if there is an opportunity in the future, the young master and the young master will always be married. At that time, they will also bear the responsibility of protecting their wives. Growth is a must today.


    Of course, they don''t yet know that their young master and their husband''s youngest son cannot have a wife.


    This is the first time that Tang Miao has not acted with Tang Sihuang. When she went out, she couldn''t help looking back for a few times, making Tang Chun laugh hard, and feared that the laugh would annoy the young master.


    Tang Miao himself is also very embarrassed, but he can''t help looking back, and he can''t help it. After taking a final look at Tang Sihuang, he got in the car with Tang Xin''s urging and gradually walked away from the villa.


    Tang Xin was a little suspicious of Tang Sihuang''s arrangement. While driving slowly, he asked, "Is there any special arrangement for my father to let us go out alone?"


    "Nothing special, just take you out for a good meal." Tang Miao was thinking about her own thing, a little absent-minded.


    Tang Xin understood, but still some doubts: "At this time?" The road after the snow was not very smooth. They went out alone, and the danger was much greater than usual.


    Tang Miao glanced at him: "What happened at this time? Or are you afraid?"


    Tang Xin chuckled, calmly and authentically: "How can it? Brother, rest assured, even if I am afraid, I will protect you."

 Chapter 283：

    Tang Miao snorted.


    "Where are we going?" Tang Xin was very much looking forward to the deliciousness to be enjoyed.


    "Go in the direction I pointed. What do you want to eat? Also, do you like anything? If I have it in my space, I can take it back at this opportunity."


    Tang Xin said, "I like a lot more things, but I still don''t care. If I leave later, it will be inconvenient to bring so many messy things, and I will be there for you. As for the dishes you want to eat, there will be more ... "


    When it comes to food, elegance like Tang Xin is also impatient.


    He ordered a lot of dishes, Tang Miao wrote down one by one.


    After getting out of the base, Tang Xin drove quickly, and when he encountered a terrible zombie, he avoided it at the speed of the car, which went smoothly all the way. Under the guidance of Tang Miao, he drove the car into a village. What he didn''t know was that this village Tang Miao had been here before and was still familiar with it.


    The two found a clean and safe farmer. Tang Miao took out a pile of dry wood from the space and let Tang Xin ignite the fire. After the room was warmed, he took out the kitchenware and vegetables, eggs, and meat to use. After the two had cleaned the ingredients together, Tang Xin fought and Tang Miao cooked and cooked rice.


    Fish-flavored shredded pork, dried potatoes, sweet and sour steak, fried eggs with shallots, emerald prawn balls, spring onion catfish, tomato sauce fish rolls, poached beef, fried pork belly, horseshoe white fungus soup The table is full.


    Tang Xin''s eyes drifted to the table from time to time, and I feel that today''s Tang Miao is a bit weird, but it is delicious. At present, he has no time to think about it. He swelled Charles and Heiwei with two bowls of rice, brothers. Open your belly and enjoy the deliciousness.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Xin''s cheerful appearance, deeper guilt in her heart, could not help but say: "Tang Xin, I hope you don''t hate me in the future."


    Tang Xin froze, put a piece of beef in his mouth, lamented the tenderness and tenderness of the beef, jokingly said, "Hate you? Why? Could it be that you poisoned the dish?"


    Tang Miao couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t mention the topic of hate. Fortunately, Tang Xin did not follow up.


    Tang Miao eats quickly. Go down the chopsticks and take out the paper to wipe your mouth. "You eat slowly. I''ll go out and see. You plug in the door."


    "What are you going to do? When I''m done eating, go together."


    Tang Miao said: "No, I just went out to see. This village is almost empty, and nothing will happen, I will bring Charles."


    Tang Xin saw him resolutely and a little angry, but he could only promise: "I plugged the door in, and you brought both Charles and Haway."


    Tang Miao thought for a while, nodded, took the weapon, and took Heiwei and Charles away.


    After waiting for the door to close behind him, Tang Miao looked to the left and right, and found no suspiciousness. He led Heiwei and Charles to another alley, and the back disappeared at the corner. About half an hour later, his figure reappeared, and after taking two steps, his gaze turned to a short distance, his expression flickered. Charles and Haway also barked.


    A silver-grey modified Hummer stopped at the intersection on the left side of the road, and a tall man came down. The man was less than thirty years old and very handsome. He raised his hands to bring some of the characteristics of soldiers, and the sharp and restrained style did not appear to contradict him at all.


    As soon as he got out of the car, his eyes fell on Tang Miao. After a flash of inexplicable light flashed under his eyes, his gaze swept across Charles and Haway.


    Tang Miao was also looking at him, and found nothing that might threaten him, and was about to leave.


    "Wait." Tang Miao called in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Miao turned and pressed her left hand on the holster. Heyway and Charles were so impatient that he didn''t stop.


    The man seemed to think his alert posture was very interesting. He smiled, took a tang knife and walked closer, looked at Charles and Haway, and did not lean too close.


    "Little guy, I''m going to the WH base, how about showing me the way?"

 Chapter 284：

    at? Tang Miao frowned slightly: "After leaving the village, go along the road, and after walking to the first fork, go straight to the left." Hummer''s wheels are full of snow and mud, and I can see that it has indeed traveled a long way .


    The man nodded and said, "Are you alone? Take you for a ride?"


    I was dressed cleanly and definitely lived. Tang Miao was not surprised that this man could guess that he was a WH base. After rejecting, he turned and left.


    I did not expect that the man stopped him again.


    "Little boy, what''s your name?"


    Tang Miao glanced at him, said nothing, and turned away. He has been out for more than half an hour, and he is afraid that Tang Xin will come out to find him when he is anxious.


    The man snorted, all looking surprised. This is the first time I have been treated like this. Really new experience. He turned on the car, thought about it, and drove it to the village entrance to stop. Unexpectedly, he waited for nearly an hour, and the nearby zombies came around, and the little one still did not show up.


    I thought for a while, and he felt that his behavior was a bit funny, and no longer delayed, he started the car to leave.


    192 Chapter 192 Rescue


    Tang Miao returned to the farmhouse, and sat on the sofa with Tang Xin, reading a magazine while sitting by the fire, while enjoying a variety of fresh and delicious fruits. By twelve o''clock, Tang Miao prepared another sumptuous lunch for Tang Xin. After lunch, Tang Miao found two new suits in the space and gave them to Tang Xin. Then he took out a pile of children''s clothing and dry wood to pretend to find the supplies, and then they went back home.


    Tang Xin really didn''t want to go back, not for food or leisure, but for the better part of the day, his younger brother treats him so well, which has never been treated before. However, my father had orders and he had to go back before three.


    When I came home, as soon as I entered the door, Tang Miao saw Tang Sihuang sitting in the living room and looked up at him. Tang Miao''s heart warmed, and usually Daddy would not sit on this single sofa facing the door, was it because he was worried? Even if it wasn''t, he was going to take it as it was.


    "Daddy."


    "Come back." Tang Sihuang looked at him and Tang Xin.


    "Dad."


    Tang Miao sat down to Tang Sihuang: "Daddy, I have something to tell you."


    Tang Sihuang said: "Wait a minute, you pour me a cup of tea, and I will come down in a while. Tang Xin, come with me."


    ʾÒâ He motioned Tang Xin to go upstairs with him.


    When I reached the second floor, Tang Sihuang went to Tang Xin''s room. The two entered the room, and Tang Sihuang closed the door. Tang Xin was scratching his head.


    "Everything is going well today?"


    "Yes, Dad."


    Tang Sihuang asked: "Nothing special?"


    "No," Tang Xin said strangely.


    Tang Sihuang asked a different way and asked, "Is there anything strange about Tang Miao?"


    "No, oh, right," Tang Xin remembered one thing, "Today he said something very strange, and then went out alone, I want to go with him, he refused."


    "What strange words?" Tang Sihuang moved in his heart.

 Chapter 285：

    Tang Xin: "He said he hoped I wouldn''t hate him in the future. Dad, what happened to Tang Miao?"


    Tang Sihuang looked faint and walked to the door: "Nothing, you will know later. Don''t ask him."


    Tang Xin remained in place, shrugged, and fiddled with the two bracelets on his wrist.


    Tang Miao saw Tang Sihuang go downstairs and got up to meet him.


    "Daddy, I--"


    At this moment, the sudden doorbell rang.


    As soon as Hunchun opened the door, a man rushed in.


    "Mr. Tang!"


    Tang Miao recognized Xiao Hulin''s men and gave him a hard glance. Don''t come early or come late, you have to come when labor is preparing to confess! But looking at Xiao Jia''s look anxious, there seemed to be something urgent, and he didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Sihuang patted Tang Miao''s shoulder, frowning at Xiao Jia''s puffing look, and had a bad hunch.


    Xiao Xiaojia said: "Yes ... it was the captain who let me tell you, they ... Brother Tang Wu, they have an accident!"


    "What''s going on? Make it clear!" Tang Miao looked for a moment.


    Hunchun walked over quickly with tea, but eagerly but calmly said, "Drink some saliva first, and speak slowly."


    Xiao Jia fiercely drank a few mouthfuls of warm tea, and his mouth was sharpened: "Brother Tang Wu encountered evolutionary zombies in Fangzhen and was surrounded by zombies. Brother Tang Wu finally came back to report, but injured his right leg and happened to be our captain I met. The captain asked me to inform you. However, Mr. Tang is assured that Brother Tang Wu''s injury was not caused by zombies, but the people in the inspection room were not assured, so he was temporarily isolated. "


    After Xun calmed down, Xiaojia spoke in an orderly manner, worthy of being trusted by Xiao Hulin.


    Because of the weather, the risk of activities outside the base is not small. After Tang Miao and Tang Xin went out, Tang Sihuang sent a few Tang Wu out together, leaving only Tang Yi at home. In other words, at present, there are only five people in the Tang family: Tang Sihuang, Tang Miao, Tang Xin, Tang Yi, and Chunying. Chunxiong must stay at home, and two men have to stay at home. Therefore, if you want to save people, you can only go to two people.


    For the first time, Tang Miao realized the dilemma of insufficient staff. Tang Sihuang is bound to go, so he naturally follows.


    Tang immediately indicated that he would go with Mr. Tang Sihuang stopped it.


    "You and Tang Xin stay. You should understand that your task is not light."


    "Yes, sir." Tang Yi absolutely obeyed the order.


    Qi Chunxuan was very worried about the situation of Tang Chun outside, and could not help but said, "Sir, I will go with you, I will use a gun."


    Tang Sihuang did not agree. Tang Wen and Zhang Wang are both masters and still surrounded by zombies. I can imagine how powerful those zombies are. Even if Chunying goes, she can''t help, but may put her in danger.


    "Tang Miao, go. Tang Xin, go and see Tang Wu."


    Tang Xin stopped talking. He also wanted to go out to save people, one more person and one helper, but he also knew that there was really no one in the family, and he responded, watching Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang rush out. Thinking that Tang Sihuang had prepared many guns and ammunition in Tang Miao''s space, he was relieved of some anxiety. He went to the warehouse to take a medicine box and some food, and was planning to visit Tang Wu. Chunyi and Tang Yi stay at home.


    After Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang left the house, they drove out of the base without delay. At the gate of the base, the two accidentally saw Xiao Hulin leaning on a car and looked inside the base with a wait-and-see attitude.


    "Hey, you are here!" Xiao Hulin saw them and waved with a smile. "Xiaojia probably didn''t make it clear. I talked with Tang Wu again, just to show you the way."

 Chapter 286：

    Tang Miao looked at him in surprise: "Uncle Xiao, wouldn''t you be serious? Uncle Wen, so many of them are trapped, those zombies must not be simple."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t say anything, said Xiao Hulin "get in the car" and drove forward to swipe his card.


    Out of the base, Tang Miao still couldn''t figure out: "Daddy, Uncle Xiao is serious?"


    Xiao Hulin''s window was open. Hearing his words, he grinned, "Tang Xiaomiao, do you look like a joke to me? You see how good I am to your father, and when he knew that his men were killed, he stepped forward immediately."


    Tang Sihuang calmly said: "It seems you really care about my men."


    "Ahem ..." Xiao Hulin was choked by his saliva, and gave him an incredible white glance. "Although you have the word ''huang'' in your name, you can''t believe it. Why are you so attractive to yourself?" So unsure? I really did it for you. "


    Tang Sihuang glanced at Tang Miao and closed the window, too lazy to ignore Xiao Hulin.


    Tang Miao laughed twice and couldn''t help asking Tang Sihuang.


    "Daddy, what do you mean by the men you just mentioned?"


    "Just a joke," Tang Sihuang followed Xiao Hulin''s speeding car behind him, "He should know that we don''t have enough manpower and come in my face."


    Although the Fruit Corps and the confused team are not aligned, but because the two captains have a good personal relationship, the relationship between the two teams is also good. For now, Xiao Hulin''s control of the confused team is not enough. In the future, when Xiao Hulin will rectify the confused team to be more united, Tang Sihuang will consider officially forming an alliance with him.


    Tang Sihuang was a little bit, Tang Miao understood. Xiao Hulin really wanted to help, but after all, it was a personal relationship. He was not good at asking his teammates to help the Fruit Corps for free, so he went alone.


    Tang Miao is very moved by Tang Sihuang, and has a friend like Xiao Hulin.


    Two cars galloped all the way, and finally arrived in Fangzhen more than an hour later. For safety, the two cars stopped next to each other and rolled down the inner window.


    "It was the old building at ten o''clock. Listening to Tang Wu, because this building is too old, no one who has collected materials before has searched, so they will go there," Xiao Hulin said, "seeing No, there are more than twenty zombies there. "


    Ö»ÓÐ That building is only three floors, it is really shabby, and the white walls are blackened by unknown matter, and there are gray marks on the rainy day. The windows are also the oldest glass windows. Most of the glass is not intact. It either cracks or breaks a large hole and seems to have decayed. However, from the fluttering curtains, it can be judged that there were people living in the building.


    Tang Sihuang picked up an assault rifle and handed it to Xiao Hulin: "The car will drive closer. You don''t need to get out of the car, just cover us in the car."


    "Assault rifle?" Xiao Hulin touched it, envious and jealous, "Where did you get such a good guy? I hate you underworld!"


    Tang Sihuang looks to Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao understood his eyes and said to Xiao Hulin: "Uncle Xiao, after successfully rescued Un Wen and they, this gun will be given to you. In the case of bullets, you can only find a way."


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin looked at him unexpectedly, not because he had a gun accident, but because Tang Sihuang actually asked Tang Miao for advice. Hehe, he seems to have discovered something interesting.


    He took a meaningful look at Tang Sihuang and laughed: "Ha ha ha! That''s good! Go."


    "Wait first." Tang Miao took out his flare gun from the bag and fired into the sky.


    Envy Xiao Hulin''s face reappeared: "How come you have so many good things."


    Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao both regarded the three-story building as if they had not heard.


    After a while, a white piece of cloth fell from a window on the third floor and shook in the air. Tang Miao took a closer look. It was Tang Wen. He extended his hands and made a few strange gestures.

 Chapter 287：

    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin asked again and again: "What do you mean?"


    193 Chapter 193


    Tang Miao translated: "Uncle Wen means that they are all good. Two of them suffered minor injuries and their guns and ammunition were used up. The last few gestures were not understood. Daddy?"


    After Tang Sihuang made two gestures to Tang Wen with extreme sharpness, if he had a glance at Xiao Hulin, he said: "It''s sign language. Tang Wen and Tang Qi both inspired the power." As for the first few Gestures are specific to the Tang family. People who are not from the Tang family cannot understand.


    "Well, you captain is really inferior, you have abilities, you haven''t yet." Xiao Hulin laughed twice, politely scoffing at Tang Sihuang, without seeming to notice.


    Tang Sihuang said nothing, and looked closely at the surrounding environment. Fortunately for them, the road in front of the three floors is good for retreat; unfortunately, the town building is built along a straight highway (national road), and the two ends are particularly open. If they move too much, they may Attracted more zombies in the dark.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Slide forward 30 meters and turn around, and then attack."


    "OK." Xiao Hulin was right.


    The car never extinguished its engine. After taxiing for several meters, it turned around silently. After raising her crossbow, Tang Miao shot a zombie blocked at the entrance of the stairs after aiming. The zombies fell down, but as expected by Tang Miao, the movement immediately alerted other zombies. The zombies turned their heads fiercely, eyes without focus seemed to be able to see Tang Miao, staring at the positions of the two cars. Subsequently, five of them rushed to this side, while a dozen other zombies were still unwilling to stand in place.


    Tang Miao dropped his crossbow and fired his gun. However, these zombies are really powerful and fast. He had just aimed to prepare to fire, and the next second, the zombies had relocated. Tang Miao retracted the gun without hesitation, exchanged a look with Tang Sihuang, and the two jumped out of the car together.


    "Look at me and fire again." Tang Sihuang dropped a sentence to Xiao Hulin and rushed towards a zombie running ahead. I saw a flash of cold light, the blade cut to the zombie chest. The zombies flashed agilely, but unfortunately still did not avoid Tang Sihuang''s menacing slash, his steps were delayed, and he fell to the ground.


    Tang Miaoguang can predict the zombies from the speed of the zombies, and did not dare to carelessly. After rushing out of the car, he led the zombies to the wall and stood with his back to the wall. This will at least guarantee that he will not be attacked on the back. The two zombies pounced on each other in unison, Tang Miao hid in a dwarf, rolled on the spot, and slashed his left hand with a knife, hitting the left zombies thigh. When he stood up, he was still behind the wall. The injured zombie''s thigh immediately exuded rancid blood, and his teeth snarled, rushing like a tiger, pressing against Tang Miao. At the same time, another zombie came from the right. Tang Miao had nowhere to avoid, raising his feet to the zombie on the right, and at the same time he severely drew his long sword at the injured zombie. When the zombies died, Tang Miao had no time to breathe, and found in horror that he could not pull his feet out of the other zombies and fell to the ground.


    "Little Master!" Upstairs, who closely followed the movement of the Tang literati and others who saw the situation, almost turned pale and whispered.


    Xiao Hulin, not far away, took a breath of air. Tang Xiaomiao, this kid is dead? Just want to kick the zombies with just one foot. You know today''s zombies are quite powerful! But Tang Sihuang was not far away, and it was impossible to save him, and he was too far away, so he did not move, but was highly alert, ready to accept Tang Sihuang''s orders at any time.


    Tang Sihuang''s opponents are two zombies. From time to time, he pays attention to Tang Miao with the light of his eyes. When he sees the thrilling scene, his heart jumps, but he doesn''t mess up. Because Tang Miao''s "protective suit" is very strong, even if caught by a zombie and attacked by melee, there will be no danger for at least twenty seconds.


    It''s true. Tang Miao did mention his throat for a moment, but his pants were cut from very strong cloth and he wore three. Although he felt the pain in his ankle, he calmed down in only two seconds. Seeing the zombies rushing open, biting his shoulder, a gust of wind followed, but Tang Miao''s mind was certain, raising the other free foot, and the hard military boots struck the zombies'' fragile neck severely. There was a whine-like sound in the zombies'' throats, and they could not help but loosen their hands, and unwillingly raised their hands to grab Tang Miao''s chest. The sharp nails reflected the cold cold light in the sun.


    íµ Tang Miao struck up a carp, leaped, drank, and slashed off the head of the zombie, sighing in relief, looking at Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang also happened to look at him. The two met with a simple sight, and Tang Miao ran to him quickly. Tang Sihuang resolved two opponents, made a shooting gesture at Xiao Hulin, and then waved to Tang Wen and others by the window.


    Suddenly, the sound of the submachine gun''s firing sounded, and the zombies blocked at the exit collapsed. Tang Wen and others seized the opportunity and rushed downstairs, and soon appeared on the first floor entrance. Tang Miao then realized that it was Tang Chun and Feng Ye that were injured, and they were being held by Zhang Wang and Tang San. Tang Qi and Tang Wen took a wooden stick and opened the road ahead. None of their guns were bullet-free. As for the cold weapons, they were probably lost during the fighting.


    Although the submachine gun killed nearby zombies, the sound of the gun also attracted the attention of other zombies nearby. In just a few seconds of work, more than twenty zombies appeared on the highway, rushing to the place where the sound was made, and their greed seemed to be seen on their numb faces.


    "Get on the bus!" Tang Sihuang shouted at Tang Wen and others, firing back-to-back with Tang Miao to prevent the zombies from approaching in the distance.


    Tang Chun and Feng Ye were injured and couldn''t get up at all. Tang Wen calmed his mind, pushed his hands outward, and a large fireball with a diameter of at least one meter emerged out of nowhere. He rushed to a zombie trying to attack Tang Chun and Feng Ye. Suddenly, the zombie was wrapped in a fireball. After running a few steps without direction, he fell to the ground and blazed.


    I looked at Tang Qi again, with both hands lifted, a water polo almost as big as the fireball just before, aggressively shot at the other two zombies. The two zombies suddenly seemed to be hit by a boulder, and they suddenly trembled. They took two steps back, and looked at him and waved two swords to destroy them.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang were surprised when they saw the power of Tang Wen and Tang Qi. They have also seen the fire abilities, but the fireball of that man is only the size of a ping-pong ball. In contrast, Tang Wen''s fireball and Tang Qi''s water polo are surprisingly big!


    However, at this time another zombies were approaching, and the two of them had no time to think, rushing to Tang Wen to stop them.


    Tang Miao did not ignore the fatigue on the faces of Tang Wen and Tang Qi. Obviously, although they have abilities, they consume a lot of physical or mental energy, and if they do not retreat in time, everyone is in danger.

 Chapter 288：

    He secretly sent out mental power. The mental power circle was like ripples falling from the stones, which made the movement of the zombies within ten meters.


    "Daddy, come up." He whispered and quickly said to Tang Sihuang, the two raised their swords and slashed the zombies.


    Tang Wen hurriedly helped Tang Chun and Feng Ye get in the car.


    "Sir, little master, get in the car!" Tang Chun shouted urgently.


    "You go up first." Tang Sihuang said unquestionably.


    Tang Chun and others could n¡¯t but get in the car. There were only Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang left outside the car. They were worried that Charles and Heiwei ¡¯s cries would attract more zombies.


    The father and son ran towards their car while resisting the zombies.


    Who knows, at this moment, the sound of broken glass suddenly came from the second floor of a two-story building on the side of the road.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked up and saw a male zombie dressed in black bouncing like a frog and rushing towards Tang Miao. This male zombie is only about twenty-two years old. His body is extremely thin, but his movements are quite fast. The red light in his eyes flashes strangely. His open mouth is like the blood of a wild beast, and his hands are open like a devil''s claw, like an eagle predator. Same, catch Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao is facing his male zombie and beating another zombie. He cannot turn back at all. Naturally, he does not know in which direction to avoid.


    I said that it was too late, and at that time, when I saw the zombie, I was about to fall on Tang Miao.


    "Miao Miao!" Tang Sihuang was so frightened that he couldn''t help rushing towards his zombie, spread his arms, and rushed to Tang Miao. At this moment, time seemed to freeze, and it seemed like a thousand years. His eyes were purple staring at his teenager, and there was only one thought in his mind, that is, he absolutely did not allow the emergence of things he could not accept. There was a surge of unfamiliar heat in his body, as if he had put his entire body in a hot stove. His outstretched arms finally hugged his boy tightly, and they slammed heavily on the ground, rolling twice before stopping.


    At the same time, a bang sounded overhead.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin, Tang Wen, and others opened their mouths in shock and couldn''t believe it. Just a moment ago, a huge thunder ball mixed with fiery flames erupted from Tang Sihuang, rushing at lightning speed, and the male zombies that hit him in the middle. After the flash of purple light, the male zombies disappeared without trace. Not only that, the radiating forces will knock down the zombies within ten meters with the thunder ball as the center.


    This is the real spike!


    "How?" Tang Sihuang was vaguely aware that he might have a power, but his focus was only on the young man below him. His voice seemed to be as calm as before, but Tang Miao still spoke slightly faster from him. He heard his nervousness and fear, and his heart was warm. For a second, he felt that even if he could not be with Tang Sihuang in the end, he was satisfied with this memory. Of course, the next second, he was more determined to confess to Tang Sihuang.


    "Daddy, I''m fine." Tang Miao put his hands on his shoulders and appeased him with a smile. The two were close together, and he could feel each other''s heartbeat quickly from their shaking chests.


    "It''s okay." Tang Sihuang exhaled silently and slowly, thinking that Tang Miao hadn''t found the same, then stroking his right hand on Tang Miao''s forehead, stood up and pulled Tang Miao up.


    "Sir, Master, get in the car!" Tang Wen reminded his head. The zombies nearby were fainted, while the zombies in the distance were still approaching. When not to wait now?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang pulled Tang Miao into the car, and a group of four cars fled out of the town.


    Chapter 194: Xiao Tang''s Powerful Move


    "Daddy, after I go back, I have a very important thing to tell you." Once settled, Tang Miao said immediately.


    Tang Sihuang drove the car fast, glanced at him, and bowed his head, "Just right, I have one thing to tell you." His younger son didn''t look good at this time, because he rolled on the snow. The clothes were stained with snow and mud, and the elbow on the left sleeve was worn, revealing a gray sweater, and the soft curly hair was even more messy. But Tang Sihuang strangely thought that he looked very cute. Well, it''s cute, especially the two dimples.


    Everyone was tired and hungry, and without words, the four cars ran to the base without slowing down. In the final minutes of the base closing, they finally arrived.


    Tang Yi and Feng Ye were isolated, Tang Sihuang and others returned to the villa, and Xiao Hulin also followed.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang asked Tang Wen and Tang Yi to prepare something for Tang Wu, Tang Chun, and Feng Ye, and prepared some supplies to make sure that the three of Tang Wu could live comfortably even if they were isolated.

 Chapter 289：

    After Xiao Hulin and other Tang Sihuang had ordered things well, he smiled and said, "In one day, the Fruit Corps has three abilities. This is a great event, and it must be celebrated. I am here tonight. Here''s a meal. "


    Tang Miao knew what idea he was playing upon hearing it¡ªit was definitely asking for more detailed information about the power.


    Tang Xin and Tang Yi and Chun Éô became aware of the powers, and all looked happy. However, given that Xiao Hulin was an "outsider", they did not ask any questions.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang thought about it and said, "Tang Wen, you and Zhang Wang will arrange it, and dinner will go to the quarantine area."


    ÎÄ Tang Wen and Zhang Wang froze for a moment, and hurried out.


    Tang Miao pouted in disappointment. It seems that today''s opportunity for confession is missing again. However, he immediately comforted himself, and in no hurry, there were plenty of opportunities.


    The reason why Tang Sihuang arranged to eat in the quarantine area was obviously to talk about power. By the way, Tang Wu, Tang Chun, and Feng Ye could all listen. I have to say that Tang Sihuang is really an outstanding leader, and it is a great luck for the Tang family to follow him. Xiao Hulin was deeply aware of this again and thoughtfully.


    Tang Wen is indeed a competent assistant to Tang Sihuang. After giving some benefits, the person in charge of the quarantine zone prepared a safe and quiet room for them. This is not a big deal. The purpose of the quarantine is to prevent someone from becoming a zombie. As long as Tang Sihuang and others leave, check them again and there will be no problems.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin found two hearty men to look after Tang Sihuang. After Chunying prepared the rice, Tang Yi and Tang San helped pack the food and drove to the quarantine area.


    The rest walked, Tang Wen and Zhang Wang accompanied Xiao Hulin to chat, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang unknowingly fell to the end.


    The sky is completely dark, but it is still in the power supply period. The lights in the building are cast from above and the light and shadow are interlaced. Tang Miao was very nervous. Anyway, today is very crucial for him. After his confession, he and Tang Sihuang are either closer or they are like strangers. I am afraid there is no third way.


    During the day, he was very confident, but at night, somehow, he became stunned again. He tilted his head and looked at Tang Sihuang, and then he looked around with guilty conscience. If nothing happened, he said, "Daddy, when I came back just now, I accidentally saw the two men hugging each other very closely. This kind of thing seems to be in the base Not uncommon. "


    "Ok."


    Tang Miao''s heart was tense suddenly: "Do you have any thoughts on this phenomenon?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said in his heart, "As long as both of them feel that there is no problem, then it doesn''t matter. What do you think?"


    Tang Miao nodded repeatedly, hooked his shoulders, and smiled: "I think so. Then you--"


    °¥ "Hey, what whisper do you two say in the back?" Xiao Hulin turned back to urge, with a sly smile on his face, "Hurry up."


    Tang Sihuang looked at him, Xiao Hulin glanced back with a smile, and then turned around.


    Tang Miao discouraged, pulling Tang Sihuang to speed up his pace.


    As a precaution, although Tang Wu, Tang Chun, and Feng Ye were at the same table with Tang Sihuang and others, the meals were still separate.


    Hunchun saw that they looked good, so she was really relieved. However, everyone was still afraid. Fortunately, the three of Tang Wu were not injured by the zombies. Otherwise, they would lose three close family members and three companions.


    Xiao Hulin was the only outsider present, but there was no uneasiness. As soon as everyone was seated, the topic of power was brought up.


    "The Fruit Corps has an amazing blockbuster, and now there are three more psionic powers, congratulations! Bring you a drink. In the future, the confused team will rely on you to take care of it. Haha ..."


    The doors and windows are closed tightly, coupled with deliberately lowering the volume, there is no need to worry about someone overhearing. Even if the others knew that the Fruit Corps had gathered here, they would only think it was Tang Sihuang''s compassionate men.


    After Xiao Hu Lin finished his work, he asked curiously, "Si Huang, Tang Wen, Xiao Qi, what exactly is this ability? How do you feel?"


    ¼¸ Several people with no powers raised their ears. There is a hero dream in men''s hearts. Who doesn''t want to become stronger?

 Chapter 290：

    Tang Wen thought for a while and said, "I don''t know what it feels like. At that time, I was blocked in the corner by three zombies. In a hurry, I was cut off with a knife. A strange force suddenly emerged from my body, and then a fireball appeared.


    "


    Lu Tangqi was in a similar situation-at the moment when life was threatened, a strong unwillingness was vacated in his heart. When excited, water could erupt.


    Everyone looked at Tang Sihuang.


    "Mr.''s ability seems to be lightning and fire." Tang Wen analyzed.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin agreed with the authentic: "I think so."


    Tang Sihuang didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what kind of power he was. His abilities do include fire and lightning, but there seems to be something else. What exactly is not clear, just a very vague feeling. "The key to stimulating abilities may be mental power, or-desire, desire to survive."


    Xiao Hulin sighed enviously: "You are better than the other abilities. As far as I know, the fire and water polo of other abilities are very small. And as of now, Si Huang''s ability is in addition to space. Outside of abilities, the most powerful. "


    Wu Tangmiao and Tang Sihuang also thought this was strange, but they all had a conjecture: Maybe it was because they had drank the well water in the space. It must be said that they are different from others, and that is the difference. Of course, neither of them meant it.


    À´ "Come, and respect you again for a drink, and our confused team can follow suit afterwards." Xiao Hulin''s eyes were not jealous, and he sincerely blessed his friends and raised his glass to Tang Sihuang, Tang Wen and Tang Qi.


    "Good to say, good to say." Tang Wen and Tang Qi responded, and raised their glasses.


    Yi Tang and others are smiling. The presence of powers means that there are a few more guarantees in the last days. Even if their psychological quality is quite good, they can''t control their excitement at this time.


    Tang Miao watched Tang Sihuang drink it again, and frowned: "Daddy, drink less." He also planned to confess tonight.


    "Yo, Si Huang, when did you have a little housekeeper?" Xiao Hulin laughed. "It''s a great thing to get the power and it must be celebrated. Tang Xiaomiao, if you don''t want your dad to drink more, you can help He drinks. "


    Tang Miao naturally would not agree. Under the influence of Tang Sihuang, he only drank wine. He looked calmly at Tang Xin: "Tang Xin, you are Daddy''s eldest son, and you should take up the responsibilities you deserve."


    Tang Xin was speechless, secretly saying that he really shot while lying down. He doesn''t like drinking too, right? Especially liquor.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin didn''t know what was wrong, but he poured a full glass of wine and handed it to Tang Miao: "Xiao Miao, you are still an adult, and you should learn to drink¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a slender hand casually taking away the wine glass in front of Tang Miao, and the master of the big hand drank the wine in the glass. Isn''t it Tang Sihuang?


    Xiao Xiao Hulin smiled strangely, and once again gave Tang Sihuang a man: "Come, come, come again."


    Tang Miao clearly saw a touch of red on Tang Sihuang''s face, and his heart moved. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing one another, winning one after another. It may be a good thing that Daddy might be drunk. You can test out what he thinks about himself. Since then, he is better off picking the best way to confess.


    I thought of this, Tang Miao no longer blocked Tang Sihuang, but instead poured a little wine in his own glass and toasted Tang Sihuang.


    "Daddy, Uncle Xiao is right. This is something to celebrate, and I respect you."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at him for a few seconds, his eyes were meaningful, and he raised his glass.


    Tang Miao laughed at him innocently, and kicked Tang Xin with his foot: "Tang Xin, what are you still doing? Toast your father."


    Tang Xin did not refuse this time, stood up to pay respect to Tang Sihuang.


    Afterwards, Tang Miao kept telling everyone to toast Tang Sihuang. It wasn''t until Tang Sihuang''s face became dark red, and it was estimated that he was almost drinking. Then he stopped the people who wanted to toast and added Tang Sihuang with some vegetables to urge him to eat.

 Chapter 291：

    Because I was used to being vigilant in the base, others were controlling it deliberately. The only drunk people were Tang Wu who had good wine and Tang Sihuang who was imbued for no reason.


    Tang Miao helped Tang Sihuang get on the train and took a step first.


    When I got home, he struggled to help Tang Sihuang go back to their room, and helped him to bed easily. Tang Sihuang snorted softly, seeming to be very reluctant, holding his arms tightly and not loose. Tang Miao struggled a few times without breaking away, and had to maintain a crooked posture, leaning awkwardly on Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang''s face was attached to his face, and his hot breath was sprayed on his neck from time to time, forcing a sweat.


    "Daddy?" Tang Miao wasn''t sure if he was awake and hugged him a few times.


    "Huh?" Tang Sihuang reluctantly opened his eyes, stared at him for a while, chuckled, and pecked on his cheek.


    Before Tang Miao had time to say anything, Tang Sihuang moved, held his head, and kissed his lips without hesitation. He opened his eyes in surprise with Tang Miao''s lips, and opened a seam in his lips. Tang Sihuang caught the opportunity and quickly moved in, even the tip of his tongue was hot, and he was arbitrarily stirred in his mouth several times. His tongue.


    "Daddy, I--" Tang Miao pushed him away hard, only to say the three words, and suddenly felt that the sky was turning, and Tang Sihuang rolled over and pressed under him. Tang Sihuang''s eyes, which seemed unpredictable in the past, seemed a little blurred at this time, apparently really drunk.


    "do not move."


    Tang Tangmiao let him kiss his collarbone, wondering how things got to this point, his heart was both lost and looking forward. What is lost is that Tang Sihuang is not sober at this time, maybe he is just regarded as someone else; what he expects is to get closer to the person he loves. At the same time, there was still a little panic in his heart. If Tang Sihuang woke up and found what he did, would he regret it?


    Tang Miao sighed softly, suddenly being bitten by the sensitive part of Tang Sihuang, could not help humming. This sound seemed to stimulate Tang Sihuang, and after a sudden meal, the kiss was even more intense.


    Ò§ Tang Miao gritted her teeth and suddenly forced Tang Sihuang to the side, then quickly pressed Tang Sihuang under her body, her eyes suddenly became sharp and firm.


    After the confession, perhaps he and Tang Sihuang would really be in a stalemate. In that case, he might as well eat Tang Sihuang first! At least he can have an unforgettable memory.


    Ò»Æð Thanks to this thought, Tang Miao feels even more intolerable, and all the heat in the body is clamoring. Tang Sihuang seemed to be a little dazed by him, but the smile on his lips never faded, and the light red on his face was more charming.


    The Lost Lovers Volume III Evolution Crisis Chapter 195 Run Away


    Tang Miao hugs Tang Sihuang into the space, falls on the bed, and still maintains the posture of sitting on Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang''s head moved, squinting and looking around, with a smile on his lips, and a hand pulled, causing Tang Miao to slam on him, their heads almost collided.


    The moment his eyes were opposite, Tang Miao''s crooked heart was heavier and the thief smiled. Daddy didn''t seem to turn around. This is definitely a good opportunity for yourself!


    Thinking of this, he jumped decisively. As soon as Tang Sihuang touched his warm body, he immediately hugged it tightly, and his flexible tongue covered Tang Miao''s lips and sucked greedily.


    Tang Miao kissed him as he tore apart their clothes. Tang Sihuang smiled softly, clasped his head, kissed his lips carefully, and stroked his other hand on the smooth back.


    Tang Miao looked into his misty eyes, a burst of sourness burst into the chest, the boiling **** calmed down a little, and an indescribable sense of guilt floated in his heart. Can we really take advantage of people? If he really did something to Tang Sihuang when he was drunk, I''m afraid that Tang Sihuang would not really forgive him.


    Tang Sihuang seemed to be dissatisfied with his walking spirit, hummed from his nose, half-supported himself, and lifted it slightly, leaving Tang Miao in a lower position again.


    "Tang Sihuang, I want to be with you, do you know?"


    "Miao Miao?"


    Tang Miao didn''t move any more, but raised her arms around Tang Sihuang''s neck, obeying his passionate kiss ...


    Early in the morning, Tang Miao woke up in the flower fragrance of the birds, staring at the ceiling and grinning. Shit! Today he finally understands that excessive libido is really not good for physical health. Now he feels like his body has been run over by a car. He doesn''t say that he has a sore back and some part of the body is more painful.


    Æ« He tilted his head to look at his side. As expected, Tang Sihuang slept deeply, and a thin blanket was placed on him, covering only his waist. Tang Sihuang had several kiss marks on his chest, and a few shallow finger marks remained on his left shoulder.


    I shouldn''t be able to control him when he was too intense last night. Tang Miao froze immediately, once waking up, all the concerns of yesterday came to mind again, suddenly panic and chaos. After the incident last night, he and Tang Sihuang no longer had a way back.

 Chapter 292：

    The brain suddenly entered a blank space, and it took a long time before he moved, struggling to stand up, first put on Tang Sihuang''s pajamas, then sent him out of the space, and then slowly entered the bathroom and let hot water spill on himself I kept thinking about the various reactions that Tang Sihuang would have. No matter what kind of response, they are divided into two categories, one is a joy, and the other is a loss. Obviously, there are more scenes that don''t fall apart. Tang Miao scolded herself for being too pessimistic.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt uneasy. The movement of rubbing his body unconsciously became faster. After cleaning his body, he dressed neatly out of space and saw Tang Sihuang still sleeping. I don''t know if I had any dreams, and the corners of my lips were filled with a smile of satisfaction. After the morning light, it seemed gentle and peaceful.


    Tang Miao walked around the room, bowed his head in frustration, took out a pen and a paper brush to write down something. After a few minutes, he hurried down and ran out in the amazement of Tang Wen and others. . If you look closely, the posture is a bit awkward.


    "Little Master, where are you going?" Chunxi shouted wonderingly.


    "I, I go out for a walk!"


    When Tang Miao walked, he walked outside the base. As soon as he was outside, he regretted it. Although he left such a letter, in his heart he hoped to show off with Tang Sihuang rather than flee in such a weak way. However, the human heart is so contradictory. At this point, the gate of the base seemed to him a dividing line, and once he entered this line, he had to face the final result.


    Tang Miao smiled bitterly. It seems that his mental capacity is still too weak.


    "Isn''t this the young master of the Fruit Corps?" Zhuang Hu drove closer, leaned out his car window, and looked at him with a smile.


    "Captain Zhuang, early. Have a task?" Tang Miao greeted him with a smile and suddenly realized a problem. If he still wants to escape, he hasn''t escaped far enough, and there are many people who know him in the base.


    "Hmm. How are you alone?" Zhuang Hu looked around strangely.


    Tang Miao laughed and said, "I''m waiting for someone."


    Xin Zhuanghu saw that he was hiding something, but he didn''t ask much, nodded, and cared: "It''s dangerous outside, so be careful."


    "Yes, thank you Captain Zhuang for your concern."


    After Miao Zhuanghu''s car went away, Tang Miao rushed forward and disappeared in the distance. Until no one was seen around, he took out a small car from the space, got into the car, and thoughts floated back to Tang Sihuang. I don''t know if he woke up at this time, can''t remember what happened last night. Of course, if Tang Sihuang didn''t remember at all, he would be very angry.


    He drove the car to a hidden but convenient place to observe the entrance to the base, and took out the telescope from the space. After stiffening his neck and observing for a long time, about two hours later, he finally saw a familiar off-road vehicle appearing at the entrance. A man walked down the car with a flat face, with air and anger spreading all over him, and went to the window of the guard room to talk to the staff.


    That man is Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miaoming knew that Tang Sihuang would not find him, but he could not help but wince.


    Tang Sihuang seemed to feel something, and cast his eyes out of the base unpredictably. Is it because of the power? At that moment, he seemed to feel a strong gaze staring at him.


    "Please help me check if Tang Miao of the Fruit Corps has left the base."


    The staff recognized him, smiled and let him wait, and slammed a few times on the machine: "Well, yes, he went out at eight o''clock. There is no record of entering the base."


    Tang Sihuang said thank you, returned to the car, sat still for a while, turned the front of the car, entered the base, picked up a letter placed in the front passenger seat, and glanced at the large characters "Tang Sihuang pro-Qi ".


    In the woods in the distance, Tang Miao watched as Tang Sihuang''s car disappeared within his line of sight, and his heart was uplifted. He did not expect that Tang Sihuang didn''t even want to come out to find him, and the hope hidden in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    He seemed to have determined that Tang Sihuang could not accept his facts. According to his plan, he should have left¡ªthe time he had left alone with Tang Xin, he had already filled the basement of that village with must He has explained this in his letter to Tang Sihuang; Tang Sihuang already has a powerful ability and will never need his so-called protection.


    However, his hands did not start the engine, and the sadness in his heart surged wave by wave, stronger than wave. He had thought that Tang Sihuang, whom he had acted for, was all affectionate for himself, and when he was really sure, he still couldn''t accept it.


    ûÓÐ He didn''t leave, still staring at the base entrance. He didn''t know what else to expect. The next day, two vehicles of the Fruit Corps appeared. They registered hurry and left hurry. He didn''t know if there was Tang Sihuang in there. The Fruit Corps car returned to the base at 5:30 pm.


    On the third day, there were still two cars of the Fruit Corps. They still left slowly and returned slowly.

 Chapter 293：

    No one in the Fruit Corps has changed because of their disappearance.


    Tang Miao thought: I was really abandoned. So, what are you doing here? Anyway, he explained in the letter that he would replenish the supplies in the basement every month. He can only help Tang Sihuang in this regard, and he can''t help anything else.


    He started the car and drove away without looking back. The place behind was still a little painful, but it was far less than the pain in his heart.


    At this moment, he had an impulse to visit the places he and Tang Sihuang had visited again, and then, following the road when the train came, he returned to the home in G city. Now that I want to come, all these memories of his connection with Tang Sihuang are left.


    I just have so much unwillingness in my heart.


    He drove a car and entered the village only to discover that he and Tang Sihuang had come here. In this village, he had a happy birthday.


    "Little guy, we meet again."


    Gu Linfeng unexpectedly looked at the boy standing by the car, noticed the loneliness in his eyes, and froze slightly. He always thought that such a teenager with a charming pair of dimples should always be happy, at least not as heavy as he saw.


    Tang Miao is more surprised than him. This village, whether it be people, zombies, or supplies, is already empty. How did this person appear here? But this has nothing to do with him. He nodded to Gu Linfeng and turned around to get in the car.


    "Hey, wait," Gu Linfeng approached, "It''s not safe for you to walk around alone." He couldn''t tell what was going on. When he saw this boy, he couldn''t help but want to treat him and make him laugh. .


    "Thank you for your concern, but I don''t need it." Tang Miao politely said.


    Gu Gu Linfeng smiled helplessly, really cute. Seeing Tang Miao drive away, he hurried back to his car, started the engine, and followed closely.


    Tang Miao glanced from the rearview mirror, and secretly said that this person was acquaintance, and did not follow too closely.


    Driven into a wood, Tang Miao stopped the car and took out food to fill her belly. Gu Linfeng was very puzzled by his actions, shook the window and shouted at him. Tang Miao ignored him, and Gu Linfeng certainly didn''t have as much food in his car, but he would naturally leave when it was consumed.


    "Hey, I am kind." Gu Linfeng had this sense of weakness for the first time in his life.


    Tang Miao finally opened the window kindly: "I said, I don''t need it."


    "Okay, kid, I confessed. Tell me your name."


    Tang Miao''s answer was to slowly close the window.


    Gu Linfeng was so frustrated that he finally drove away. Even if he liked the boy again, he couldn''t starve to death. Especially this young man has his own idea in his heart. This calmness is not like a sixteen or seven year old child.


    The Lost Lovers Vol. 3 Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 196 I Fancy You


    Tang Miao didn''t care when it left, biting into the bread with a bite, and didn''t know what it smelled like.


    The woods are very quiet. Even if he is in the car, he can feel the coldness and solitude in the winter, and there is still silence. The sky and the earth are big. It seems that no place belongs to him. The previous scenes were enlarged, circled, and repeated in my mind, and finally formed a huge wave that hit him fiercely. The haze that had accumulated in my heart for several days suddenly disappeared. An impulse to escape was more than ever Be strong. Isn''t it a confession? What''s so amazing! Those who have experienced even death are afraid of confession? Afraid of being dumped?


    I let go of the uneaten bread, and Tang Miao''s eyes emerged absolutely. After starting the engine, I turned the front of the car and stepped on the accelerator.


    When people entering and leaving the base saw a car galloping, they consciously leaned back, lest they be killed by the car when they were not dead.


    Although Tang Miao was impulsive, she didn''t lose her mind. She grabbed the steering wheel and moved flexibly in the traffic flow, and quickly grabbed the front line. First-class car technology has attracted many people''s attention.


    In Tang Miao''s heart, the blood of the confession kept boiling, and I didn''t want to give up. As long as I thought about it, I couldn''t bear the excitement. Once it was his turn to check, he undressed his clothes cleanly, causing the staff to look at him strangely.

 Chapter 294：

    After the inspection, Tang Miao quickly put on her clothes, jumped into the car like a rabbit, and galloped away. The red car flew out like a red flame. At the gate of Tangfu, a beautiful tail flew and stopped steadily. Tang Miao held her head upright, strode forward, raised her hand, and the doorbell rang quickly.


    The yamen opened very quickly, and Tang Miao didn''t notice who opened the door, and saw that the living room was full of people. The position he cared about the most was not the most obvious, but his eyes fell on him first. Tang Miao swept a little, and found that everyone seemed to be there. When he saw him coming in, they were watching him. Although Tang Miao felt that everyone was a little strange at home, he didn''t think about it. He walked to Tang Sihuang a few steps and looked at him seriously. Tang Sihuang leaned on the sofa with his legs folded and appeared from the doorway. He looked at him with all his might.


    "Daddy, can you talk alone? I have something to tell you." Tang Miao stared at Tang Sihuang with a smile. He seemed to hear someone take a breath, or maybe he heard it wrong.


    Tang Sihuang bowed his head, stood up, the two went upstairs one by one, and entered the room of the two.


    Tang Miao locked the door and took Tang Sihuang into the space. Tang Sihuang turned around and didn''t wait to say anything, suddenly a large force struck behind him, pushing him. When Tang Sihuang was in a state of no defense, he sat down on the bed, raised his eyebrows slightly, stabilized his body, and looked up at Tang Miao. The emotion in his eyes seemed to be smiling.


    Tang Miao''s attitude was stubborn, her chin was raised, her tone was smooth and firm: "Tang Sihuang, I fancy you, it''s a kind of cross-talk, even in my last life, I haven''t been so serious. Just say What to do. "


    Tang Sihuang for a while. This is really what he has seen, whether in reality or in television, movies, novels, the most special ... confession.


    Tang Miao stood there motionless, pursing her lips and staring at his eyes.


    Tang Sihuang felt a slight pain in his heart, suddenly dragged him into his arms, kissed his lips without tenderness, and after sucking vigorously, he took a bite on his lips and determined to leave teeth The seal was released.


    Tang Miao froze, her eyes widened inconceivably, and her eyes were completely blank. My mouth hurts so much, shouldn''t it be an illusion?


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m after you, too. It''s the same kind of stuff."


    Tang Miao looked at him in surprise, but had no time to express doubts. The whole person was lifted and put on Tang Sihuang''s leg, and her mouth was sealed again. The flexible tongue intruded into his mouth brutally, entangled his tongue tightly, the arms around his waist hugged him, as if afraid he would escape again.


    Tang Miao really realized this, and then, a huge ecstasy came to my heart, and the sober mind was dizzy. Tang Sihuang actually liked him! Is there anything more joyous and happy in this world than love?


    "Hmm ..." Tang Miao wasn''t used to such deep kisses, and although he was quickly evoked with enthusiasm, the feeling of suffocation made him struggle, but no matter how he twisted, his **** was still not willing to leave Tang Sihuang. The legs are.


    After a long pause, Tang Sihuang finally released him, stared at his lips, let him breathe freely for a few seconds, and kissed him again. Tang Miao finally knew that she was breathing through her nose. After adjusting herself, she responded unwillingly, her body softened unconsciously, and she could not help but mess about with Tang Sihuang. The sleeping brother also quickly woke up and instinctively went to Tang Si Huang leaned closer.


    Who knows, at this time, Tang Sihuang released him, breathing was a little quick, but his expression was a bit bad.


    "Although I am looking forward to the next thing, but I think we should calculate it first."


    Accounting? Tang Miao remembered what happened that night, and began to feel guilty again, coughing, and preparing to slip away from Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang grinned, and with a little force in his right arm, he fell Tang Miao on the bed and immediately pressed it down, the dangerous breath oppressed him, like a wild lion pressing a poor white rabbit.


    "Aren''t you always daring? Why run?"


    For that night, really speaking, Tang Miao didn''t think it was his fault. After all, as a big man, his sacrifice is not small. Moreover, that night he had a great chance to overwhelm Tang Sihuang. If he really wants to settle accounts, he will find Tang Sihuang. However, the so-called person has a good spirit at every happy event. At this time, his heart is full of joy. Even if he wants to pretend to have a face, he can''t do it at all. The face seems to be not his own, and the smile can''t be driven away.


    "I didn''t run away, I didn''t think you could respond to me, and my heart was a little depressed, so I went out to relax."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang really can''t say anything in his heart. Usually, his young son is very savvy. Why is he confused when he encounters emotional problems? If he didn''t like him, would he allow him to always be there? If they didn''t like him, they would always stay in bed? If he didn''t like him, would he be a mature and rational man to do DIY with his son? But at this time looking at the smile on his younger son''s face and eyes, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. In the end, he just snorted and twisted the dimples on both sides of the boy.


    "You''re smart, you still know to come back. You must not want to know, what will happen if you don''t come back today."


    Tang Miao listened to this sentence and seemed to have something in it, and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Tang Sihuang kissed on his face, and his fingers gradually slipped from his face. Obviously his interest at this time was elsewhere. Tang Miao was not as good as he wanted to, and asked him several times what he meant.

 Chapter 295：

    Tang Sihuang said lightly: "Do you really think I don''t know where you are hiding?"


    Tang Miao was startled and said in guilty conscience: "How did you know? I have seen it, and you never thought of looking for me."


    With such a sour tone, Tang Sihuang laughed lowly, and he didn''t stop busy with both hands: "After I found you running, I released news to let everyone pay close attention to your whereabouts. Even if you want to run, it is impossible How far to run. "


    Tang Miao stared at him for a long time, and finally could only silently pinch his mouth, feeling itchy, he looked down, only to find out that Tang Sihuang did not know when he had unbuttoned his down jacket, and put on his sweater and underwear Rolled up, and it was Tang Sihuang''s big hand that made trouble on his chest.


    Tang Miao immediately remembered what happened that night, so she reached out to take off Tang Sihuang''s clothes. The two big men, not the youngest daughters, don''t have to say too much about something, not to mention, just when they have determined each other''s minds, it is when they are in deep affection that no one will restrain their desires.


    "Daddy, is it my turn today?"


    "Oh?" Tang Sihuang raised his lips, his eyes narrowed, without stopping him, he leaned down to kiss him, and continued to strip Tang Miao''s pants. Tang Miao turned over and pressed him underneath, and he did not object. He clasped Tang Miao''s back with his left hand, matched his kiss, and began to loosen his belt with his right hand.


    After all, Tang Miao was a straight man. It was taken for granted that the two took turns in the subconscious, not to mention that he had wanted to overpower Tang Sihuang for a long time, so he was not wary of Tang Sihuang at all, and it was pretty good to see him take off his clothes. Happy, holding Tang Sihuang''s face in both hands, following instinct, constantly changing the angle of kissing, kicking off shoes under his feet, and throwing his pants off with his feet.


    When he felt a pain behind him, he realized that something was wrong, and at the same time he understood a problem: the original thing to do was to rely on strength. Will people like Tang Sihuang talk to you about fairness and justice? Give me a break.


    After nearly two hours, the movement on the bed finally stopped.


    "Oh, I''m still too naive." The ruddy boy fell softly on the bed, leaned his head out the window, and sighed. The messy hair curled up, and a few strands of wet hair were attached to the face, lined with swollen lips, sketching a bit of bleakness and sorrow.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang laughed and gently pushed him up to make him sleep more comfortably. He tore off the obstructing quilt, lying sideways, with two big palms pinching the juvenile sore waist under the quilt. Looking down, he looked at several bloodstains on his body and kisses on his chest. He shook his head helplessly, but the smile under his eyes remained for a long time.


    If he wasn''t afraid that the people outside would break in for a long time, he would like to come again in the bathroom. He wanted to do this long ago.


    "Go out first, let me say something to the others."


    Tang Miao does not want to go out subconsciously, and he doesn''t need to look in the mirror to know what his face looks like now. However, it is impossible to not go out, and if other people break in because they are worried about them, they will find space.


    For a second, they appeared in the outside room.


    The Lost Lovers Volume III Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 197 Past and Present


    Tang Miao nodded, his body was still weak, and he didn''t notice the changes in the space when he and Tang Sihuang left.


    Tang Sihuang asked him to lie down on the bed and carefully quilt him for the quilt before putting on his clothes and opening the door. Tang Miao watched his back disappear at the door, feeling lost for a moment, as if something was missing, only then felt the coldness in the room. Then he couldn''t help but think he was a little funny, and he wasn''t a little girl. Could he hope that after this incident, Tang Sihuang would stay in bed and talk to him? Trying to imagine the scene in his head, he could not help but feel a chill. However, he still hopes that Tang Sihuang can stay with him, because he has many questions in his heart, and Tang Sihuang needs to be puzzled.


    He yawned and stared at the door. After a while, the door was pushed open, and Tang Sihuang walked in again, walking to the bed while undressing.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t say anything, left his clothes aside, opened the quilt and lay down, tangled Tang Miao to his side, and put an arm under Tang Miao''s head.


    Tang Miao finds this posture a bit awkward, but in this posture, he and Tang Sihuang will be more comfortable and closer, and he will not reject it.


    "Daddy, aren''t they surprised?"


    Tang Sihuang touched his face, bent his lips, and made a vaguely "um" sound, the lazy breath packet emanating from his body made the room feel a bit warm. Tang Miao didn''t care, the brain was still immersed in the previous joy, and he couldn''t help smiling at him. This man, he really got it. If it weren''t for the soreness on him, he still feels like he is dreaming.


    "Daddy, people''s life is actually very short. We will be together in the future."


    Tang Sihuang raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. Tang Miao''s tone was serious and more serious than ever before, so he ignored the slightest dissatisfaction caused by Tang Miao''s distrust. He said nothing but bowed his head. Cover the lips of the person in your arms, kiss deeply, and let go for a while. He prefers to prove his heart with facts rather than empty love words.

 Chapter 296：

    µÄ The softness sucked in the mouth easily evoked Tang Sihuang''s enthusiasm, turning over in a hurry, pressing Tang Miao in a virtual pressure, and his voice was dumb, weakening the calmness on the surface: "Again?


    Tang Miao stared at him fiercely, facing him with his side face: "If you don''t mind trespassing."


    "No **** is allowed," Tang Sihuang turned him over and drew into his arms, "then continue tomorrow."


    Tang Miaomo. tomorrow? Tomorrow he''d better hide in space or simply keep the man in space.


    "Does it hurt?" Tang Sihuang didn''t insist. He paused before speaking, his voice was much normal, "I''ll see if I get hurt."


    "No," Tang Miao said firmly.


    "Let me see."


    "Really do not have."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang turned over with a chuckle: "Does that mean that my technology is good?"


    Tang Miao was silent for a moment, and said positively: "Tang Sihuang, you can''t have anyone else in the future."


    µ±È» "Of course," Tang Sihuang frowned at him, unhappy, "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "No," Tang Miao hugged his waist and smiled, "When did you treat me ..."


    Tang Sihuang caressed his back and fell into the memory: "It''s been a long time, when I discovered it, it was too late. Remember when we first met?"


    Tang Miao was surprised for a moment, and looked a little surprised: "Remember, at the airport. It won''t be from then ..."


    "That''s not it," Tang Sihuang looked at the ceiling, unconsciously softening his tone. "At that time, your grandmother contacted me and said you were my son and wanted to send you over, but didn''t remember to give me a piece. Your photo. Strangely, at the airport, when I saw you coming out, I thought you should be my son. At that glance, you were very impressed in my heart, but I didn''t realize it at the time. You were cute at the time, and it was easy to be liked. I felt good about you at first. However, I was a little disappointed later, because your personality was a bit weak, and I was not confident enough ... "


    Tang Miao speechless help amount.


    "Later, I don''t care much about you, every time I see you, I feel bad ..."


    Tang Miao''s face turned black, Tang Sihuang chuckled, patted his shoulder, and continued, "However, I can''t help but think about what you are doing, what you are thinking, Does it occasionally remind me of my daddy, whether I can get along well with Tang Xin ... "


    He even felt strange to him. He obviously didn''t like the child, so why was he still thinking about him. Then think about it later, I was afraid to see the child at first glance, that child was already in his heart. But he never noticed.


    I waited until Tang Sihuang realized that it was a day after Tang Miao was fifteen years old. After swimming that day, Tang Miao wore a bathing suit and sat on a bench in the garden. I didn''t know what I was thinking about. She was hanging her hair slightly, and she seemed to have a lot of thoughts. The garden was quiet and everything seemed to be still. Charles ran over and jumped around his legs. Tang Miao narrowed her lips and smiled at Charles.


    Because of this smile, Tang Sihuang''s heart suddenly hurt, and he couldn''t help taking two steps. He wanted to hug Tang Miao tightly and give him a kiss. At that moment, he suddenly understood that Tang Miao was probably the robber of his life.


    "Before that, I didn''t want to see you. After that, I didn''t dare to see you. You are so dull that it is impossible to discover my feelings for you. Every time I see you, there are others. They may find out. You are still young, and I can''t selfishly pull you into the abyss. "Tang Sihuang said lightly.


    Tang Miao raised her head and kissed him, still in shock. He didn''t notice Daddy''s mind at all. He always thought that Tang Sihuang didn''t like his son, but he never thought that this was the case.


    Ôõô "How did you change your mind later?"


    Tang Sihuang laughed again: "It is to thank the end of the world, the world is going to perish, what else is worth worrying about? However, I am afraid that you are scared away, I have always planned to take it slowly."


    There was a rush of heat in Tang Miao''s face, and now she fully understood. He just hit his dad''s strategy of boiling frogs in warm water. It also caused him to linger about his unrequited love and secret love during that time.

 Chapter 297：

    Tang Sihuang saw his mind and laughed lightly. He hugged him and lay on his own body, arms around him: "The end of the world is here, why should you care so much? You should be taken down first. If you reach You still think of me as my father, then I¡ª "


    Tang Miao blocked his mouth with a kiss.


    Tang Sihuang pecked him a little, not knowing what to think, and looked strange, and continued: "Another reason is related to a dream I had ..."


    "What dream?" Tang Miao said strangely. What kind of dream has such great power?


    Tang Sihuang frowned slightly and didn''t really want to mention it: "It''s not a happy dream. I dreamed of it like another me and another you. He also fell in love with you. It was just ''you'' who only regarded him as his father, so he didn''t say anything. Until one day, someone shot ''you'', he blocked a bullet for ''you'', and then they were hit by a car together. Until he died He did not have the opportunity to say ... "The last call from the dream" Tang Sihuang "made Tang Sihuang feel the same, and his heart throbbed, that is, from that moment, he and Tang Miao were destined to only There will be an ending.


    "Daddy ..." Tang Miao opened her eyes in horror and couldn''t believe her ears. Didn''t Tang Sihuang just say something about the last life? How could Daddy have such a dream? Did Tang Sihuang of the last life always love him?


    He couldn''t control his emotions, and the tears flowed silently, and soon his tears filled his face, which blurred his vision. In his mind, the scene where Tang Sihuang fell in front of him was extremely clear. The last look was full of deep attachment and perseverance. Why didn''t he find out at all? How much did Tang Sihuang of the previous life endure? He in the previous life was not worth it.


    "Miao Miao?" Tang Sihuang was startled by him, holding him up and sitting up, both distressed and funny, "What''s the matter? Fool, just a dream."


    Tang Miao shook her head slightly and hugged him tightly: "Daddy, we must be together well in the future, and we must not leave any regrets."


    The past events of the past have become a thing of the past, and he will grasp the present and future of him and Tang Sihuang tightly. No one can stop them together.


    µ±È» "Of course. Okay, let''s go to the bath first, then take a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow is busy."


    Tang Miao looked up blankly: "What are you doing?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, and calmly said: "Do, love." Feeling the smooth and delicate skin under his hands, he felt that as the captain, he had absolute power to be private.


    Tang Miao''s mouth twitched.


    Tang Sihuang unquestionably said: "Do it one day tomorrow, and return to the task the day after tomorrow."


    Tang Miao decided to keep Daddy in space tomorrow. Thinking of the others in the Tang family, his mood became heavy. For so long, no matter they are Tang Chun, Tang Wen, or Zhang Wang and Feng Ye, he has regarded them as family. He and Tang Sihuang did not intend to hide them. As for when to say, you can only wait for the right opportunity. Especially, Tang Xin ... In this life, the person he was most sorry for was Tang Xin.


    He looked up at Tang Sihuang, who was closing his eyes and was not asleep, because one of his hands was resting on his waist, stroking it all at once.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to hide Tang Xin from this."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang opened his eyes and looked at him, still unwillingly "um", and twisted his waist without hesitation: "Close your eyes and rest."


    Chapter 198: The Strange Tang Xin


    Tang Miao thought about how it was more appropriate to have a meeting with Tang Xin, thinking that she would not be able to sleep, but after a long time, she lost consciousness. This sleep slept until it was almost dark. Tang Sihuang was still with him, but he put on thick clothes, leaned on the bedside, and looked at a magazine.


    "Wake up? Do you want to get up?" Tang Sihuang smiled slightly, bowed his head and kissed him.


    Tang Miao felt that since the second time he did that, the atmosphere between him and Tang Sihuang has truly reached a harmonious level, and this is probably the feeling of sympathy. He can feel the pleasant scent of Tang Sihuang, and believe that Tang Sihuang can also feel the joy in his heart. The determination of the relationship between them gave them a stillness.


    µ±È» "Of course you have to get up, otherwise, I don''t know if other people will think about it," Tang Miao glanced out at the dim sky outside the window, "have you been here?"


    àÅ "Hmm. I''m hungry. Dinner should be ready. May I help?" Tang Sihuang brought his clothes over. Eyes fell on Tang Miao''s lips, could not help but kiss again.


    "I can do it myself." Tang Miao felt a little while wearing her clothes. He was still sore and uncomfortable at the back, but it was inevitable and he didn''t care. In the future, he must let Tang Sihuang taste this taste.

 Chapter 298：

    When thinking of this, he glanced at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang noticed the resentment in his eyes, thought of something, and raised his lips playfully.


    Tang Miao got dressed and went into the bathroom to look in the mirror. She deliberately looked at her bare skin, mainly her neck, and saw a few purple-red kiss marks at one glance, and her lips were a little swollen. A glimpse of the man who appeared in the mirror, leaning leisurely against the door frame, glanced at him from the corner of his eyes.


    Tang Sihuang more than once, slowly pulled open his collar. Tang Miao couldn''t say anything immediately, a little surprised at the bottom of his eyes. Tang Sihuang''s neck was not much better than him. He was really so fierce before?


    When Tang Sihuang saw the suspense in his eyes, he calmly said, "I can never bite myself."


    Tang Miao was embarrassed, walked out of the bathroom, and found a scarf from the closet and tied it. Fortunately, it is winter, and wearing a scarf is not a conspicuous act.


    After taking care of it, it was sure that there was no problem. He caught Tang Sihuang''s neck, kissed him on the lips, and pulled people down the stairs together.


    As soon as Xun walked out of the door, a figure came from the left. Tang Miao nearly collided with him and took two steps back quickly.


    "Tang Miao, absent-minded, what are you thinking?"


    Tang Xin froze, looking at his glasses, seemingly unconsciously stroking the bracelet on his wrist. After about five or six seconds, he said a little "nothing", shouted "daddy", stepped aside, and let Tang Sihuang left first.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t seem to notice his abnormality, nodded, and went downstairs first.


    Tang Miao was somewhat inexplicable, coupled with her original guilty conscience, she could not help looking at Tang Xin again, noting the struggle in his expression, a sudden burst of heart, and his brain turned quickly. He and Tang Sihuang did it in space. Tang Xin wouldn''t know. Later in the room, when he and Tang Sihuang said "whisper", he didn''t notice anyone outside the door. Tang Xin couldn''t find anything, he was too sensitive.


    It''s weird that the two brothers standing here didn''t move. Tang Miao patted Tang Xin''s shoulder: "What''s going on? Go down to eat."


    Tang Xin nodded slowly. If nothing happened to the underground building, it looked like it was the same as usual. Tang Miao''s heart was still a little heavy.


    Tang Wu, Tang Chun and Feng Ye have gone home after being quarantined. The injuries of the three were not minor, and they needed to rest for a while.


    On the table, Tang Xin was still a bit strange. On several occasions, chopsticks were poked on the table. For the first time, Tang Miao gave him dishes, which made everyone at the table cast a curious and unexpected look.


    Tang Miao thinks that he and Tang Sihuang should tell Tang Xin earlier that the more they drag on, the more they will affect the relationship between him and Tang Xin, and even the relationship between Tang Xin and Tang Sihuang. In the last life, his brotherhood with Tang Xin was really weak, but in this life, since they have resolved their misunderstanding, they should be cherished.


    After His Majesty made up his mind, Tang Miao stopped thinking about it, but started to take up the matter.


    "Daddy, now that you have the power, do you feel anything special?"


    Ëû He hasn''t had time to ask about it.


    ¸Õ As soon as his voice fell, a brief silence fell into the living room. Tang Chun, Tang Wen, and others suddenly felt that at this moment, the momentum of their young master seemed to have grown up. Before, they always regarded the young master as a child, but at this time they felt that they were facing a mature fellow of the same year.


    But they didn''t think too much, no matter what the young master became, it was their young master. What''s more, this change of Little Master is undoubtedly positive and positive.


    Of course, they are not clear, Tang Miao has completed his transformation. After meeting with Tang Sihuang, he really felt that he was side by side with Tang Sihuang, and the status of the two was equivalent.


    "Well, let''s talk more after dinner." Tang Sihuang said.


    After dinner, the crowd gathered in the living room for a short meeting. Tang Miao made a detailed record using a computer. This information is retained and may be of great use in the future.


    Tang Sihuang''s powers are more inclined to thunder powers. Fire powers seem to be auxiliary powers. Tang Wen''s powers are fire powers. Tang Qi is a water power person. All three pointed out that the release of abilities is closely related to mental power, and at the same time they are slowly exploring how to enhance their abilities. Of course, there are only a few days before they activate their abilities, and there has been no significant improvement for the time being. In addition, it is worth mentioning that everyone has determined that the power of the three of them is stronger than all other powers on the base. In particular, Tang Sihuang has three powers, according to them. As far as I know, the only person in the base with more than one ability. Tang Wen and others do not yet know that Tang Sihuang''s "popular sailor" ability is just Tang Sihuang''s cover to Tang Miao.

 Chapter 299：

    At the end of the meeting, Tang Sihuang concluded: "It is certain that improving one''s physical and psychological qualities is beneficial to the stimulation of abilities. Therefore, starting tomorrow, the Fruit Corps will begin to take on challenging and selective Dangerous task. Everyone should have no opinion on this matter. "


    "No!" All of them spoke in unison, and although they were still a little nervous, at this moment, they were very sure of their determination. Running so long in the funeral, they have long understood that opportunity and danger coexist. If progress cannot be made, it will one day be eliminated by this world.


    Tang Sihuang bowed his head with satisfaction, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips. If one of these people is willing to withdraw, he will politely put him out of his team. His team doesn''t need cowards.


    "Get here today, and get up early tomorrow, and rest early."


    "Yes."


    Tang Miao wanted to talk to Tang Xin, but Tang Sihuang stopped him.


    Tang Miao had no choice but to say another day.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t know his plan. When they returned to the room, they couldn''t wait to take them to bed.


    "Don''t you say that the bar is going to take on challenging and dangerous tasks at the beginning?" Tang Miao half-pushed, not because he twisted, but because he was very conflicted. He wanted to be intimate with Tang Sihuang and worried about the next day''s tasks.


    Tang Sihuang said nothing, let''s talk about tomorrow. The so-called "food taste" Tang Miao''s appeal is an addiction to him. Now that he''s holding someone in his arms, he won''t let go easily. He is not Liu Xiahui, he can sit in confusion.


    In the end, I remember that the next day was going to have a mission, and Tang Sihuang did not bully people too hard. It took me two times, and I brought the set twice. Afterwards, after a brief cleanup, the two fell asleep head to head.


    The next day was still early, Tang Wu was injured, and Tang Wen took everyone to train. He seems to be weak, and the method is not worse than Tang Wu. Everyone, including Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao, was sweating a lot. Although they were tired, they felt a sense of satisfaction. A strong constitution means that they are more likely to develop abilities.


    Both Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao speculate that the reason why the fruit legion''s three abilities are stronger than others is related to the well water they have previously drank, so they found an opportunity to change all the water in the villa early in the morning. Just hope the well water is really useful.


    I used breakfast, Tang Sihuang asked Tang Yi and Zhang Wang to go to the warehouse to pick up things.


    It is necessary to accept highly challenging and dangerous tasks, but Tang Sihuang will not let himself die. During this time, the "wealth" accumulated by their fruit army was definitely not small, so they had enough conditions to prepare an excellent equipment for everyone. The most important thing was to wear high-priced body armor and wear it in down jackets. Can increase a lot of security.


    Tang Chun, Tang Wu, and Feng Ye were injured. Tang Wen and Tang Qi stayed behind. Spring crickets don''t need to mention it. Only Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang, Tang Xin, Tang Yi, Tang Shan, and Zhang Wang were on the mission. And blackway.


    Tang Miao. Tang Xin and Tang Sihuang are in the same car. This was originally a good opportunity for Tang Miao to talk with Tang Xin, but Tang Miao was worried that what he said would affect Tang Xin''s emotions. If he felt unstable when encountering a zombie, it would bring danger to Tang Xin. So Tang Miao plans to talk to Tang Xin after the mission is over.


    The three of them were sitting in the car with a weird atmosphere.


    Only Tang Sihuang didn''t feel anything. He drove the car to the exit smoothly and stopped in front of the administrative building.


    Twenty-six people looked carefully and found a suitable task-go to the fertilizer plant in the neighboring city and bring back a large number of fertilizers. Spring is coming soon, and the base is already thinking about planting. Fertilizer is essential. It''s too late to consider the issue of fertilizers when it is officially planted.


    Tang Miao has a kind of helplessness about this. The base can think of planting, indicating that the upper level''s eyes are relatively long-term, but the question is, where will the land be reclaimed in the future? The base is so big that there is not much space available at all. And who would be willing to go out and feed the zombies if planted outside the base?


    However, the opinions of the upper levels are not their right to interfere, what they care about is the challenge of this task.


    The Lost Lovers Volume III Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 199


    Because of the problem of loading capacity, the Fruit Corps rented a large truck, driven by Zhang Wang and Tang in turn.


    Tang Miao looked at the window and came out, feeling a bit tired, and gave Tang Sihuang an angry look. Tang Sihuang looked at him leaning against the window and asked, "Tired?"


    If it''s not Tang Xin''s presence, Tang Miao must kick him hard, isn''t it nonsense? If it wasn''t for Tang Sihuang, how could he be so tired? But his heart was a little weird. In fact, they only did it twice last night. It should n¡¯t be so tired, and it ¡¯s not only physical, but also mental, but he did n¡¯t think much about it. Rest on your eyes.

 Chapter 300：

    Tang Sihuang raised his hand and put it on his forehead.


    Tang Xin sat at the back and looked at their interaction, his expression was faint and nothing happened.


    It was n¡¯t that a few zombies jumped out of the road. Tang Sihuang decelerated or accelerated in time, avoiding them. Suddenly, a muffled sound came from behind. Tang Miao looked back and saw that two zombies were hitting Tang San. In the car, Tang San quickly speeded up, and the body shook, and he couldn''t throw the zombies down.


    I was delayed for a few seconds, and several zombies sprang up in the distant bushes. Tang Miao took the initiative and said, "Daddy, I''ll go and help."


    Tang Sihuang didn''t agree, and looked at the movement behind him in the rearview mirror: "No, they should be more than that, we waited in front."


    Tang Miao thought for a while that Zhang Wang''s weapons and equipment were enough for them to protect themselves, and one of the purposes of writing this trip was to inspire abilities, so they said nothing.


    Tang Sihuang drove forward, leaving Zhang Wang and Tang San''s car behind, probably two miles or more ahead. Tang Sihuang parked the car on the side of the road, and Tang Miao suddenly awakened, only to realize that it took only a while. He fell asleep. He patted his face, trying to wake himself up.


    "Still tired?" Tang Sihuang stepped closer, raised his hand to caress his face, Tang Miao slaps him in time, and warns him to pay attention to the impact-Tang Xin is still there.


    Tang Sihuang''s lip corner slightly evoked an arc, and did not provoke him again.


    "It''s easy for me to go down," Tang Xin said suddenly.


    Tang Miao didn''t know if he thought too much. Seeing him looked wrong, and quickly followed. Don''t forget to kick Tang Sihuang hard before getting off the bus, only to hear Tang Sihuang "snap", secretly smile, quickly catch up with Tang Xin, there is still a little snow in the woods, crunching.


    The two brothers went deep while guarding the surroundings.


    Tang Miao''s brain turned quickly, and felt that according to Tang Sihuang''s badness, if it continued to be dragged on, it would definitely be discovered by Tang Xin. Instead of being discovered by him, it would be better to confess actively, thinking of this, he no longer hesitated: "Tang Xin, I want to tell you something. "


    Tang Xin was silent for a few seconds and asked casually, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m with Daddy, we''re a pair now."


    Tang Xin glanced at him for a long time without saying a word.


    Tang Miao breathed out: "I know that this incident is very sudden for you, and this incident is indeed my father and I are sorry for you, but we are all serious, so I still hope you can forgive us, at least ... take the time to understand our feelings, and apart from the blood relationship and gender between me and Daddy, there is no difference between our feelings and the feelings of ordinary men and women. "


    After speaking, Tang Xin still didn''t speak, and there was no expression on his face. Tang Miao had expected this result, but still couldn''t help feeling frustrated. He laughed bitterly in his heart. As a result, his relationship with Tang Sihuang was originally Unusual, Tang Xin''s response is not unusual at all.


    I waited for a while, Tang Xin still didn''t speak, Tang Miao touched her nose and turned to leave.


    "I know."


    Tang Miao froze and turned around.


    "what?"


    Tang Xin leaned on the tree, stared at him, and said calmly, "I know you''re together. It''s what my father said."


    "What?" Tang Miao was startled, and walked back in a few steps. "When did he say that? What did you say?"


    "On the day you left, he said, ''Tang Xin, Tang Miao and I are lovers, but this will not change the fact that I am your father and he is your brother.''" Tang Xin said.


    Tang Miao couldn''t restrain the joy in his heart, did not expect that Daddy had already told Tang Xin about it, the purpose was probably to relieve his pressure. But when he saw Tang Xin''s embarrassed expression on his face, his guilt deepened.

 Chapter 301：

    Tang Xin didn''t miss his expression, and secretly sighed. No matter what, he couldn''t think that things would go to this point. The phrase that my father said, "Tang Xin, Tang Miao and I are lovers, but this will not change me. "The fact that your father is your brother" is more than just superficial.


    Tang Miao also knows that it is difficult for him to accept this matter immediately, and change the topic: "Look around, they should be here, go back."


    Tang Xin twitched his mouth, he said that convenience was not an excuse to make casual.


    At this moment, the sound of "clicking" in the forest suddenly stepped on the branch.


    Tang Xin''s look changed: "Go!"


    The two men quickly ran out of the woods, returned to the parking place, and looked at them as they really arrived. As soon as Tang Miao got in the car, he snorted and turned to look out the window.


    Tang Sihuang smiled silently, what the two brothers talked in secret, and he could guess that he had really intentionally shown Tang Miao intimately with Tang Xin before, on the one hand to make Tang Xin accept the reality earlier, on the other hand It was deliberately teasing Tang Miao, and his distressed expression was very interesting.


    Twenty-three cars drove far away, and within a short time, they rushed out of the woods with seven or eight zombies, chased them with their teeth, but were quickly left behind.


    Tang Sihuang glanced backwards. There was a bad feeling in his heart. After arriving at the destination city, several people found the fertilizer plant in the suburbs according to the map, and slowly entered the road along the river embankment. You can see a lot of zombies wandering around the plant.


    It takes a lot of time to move chemical fertilizers, so they had to drive the car to the door of the factory, and it did not surprise the zombies nearby.


    Zhang Wang, Tang Yi, and Tang San took the lead and slashed, Tang Xin was only one step behind.


    Tang Miao released Charles and Heiwei. He and Tang Sihuang did not get out of the car, but they opened the door halfway and were ready to help. Both looked very dignified. These zombies were evolutionary zombies, and they were slightly careless. Tang Xin and others may suffer a big loss in their hands.


    "Oh!" Tang Xin was knocked to the ground by a zombie, groaned, and cursed, this zombie''s strength was surprising. His collision with the power of the zombie was like a bamboo pole encountering an iron rod, and his belly was shaken for a while pain.


    "Tang Xin, be careful!" Tang Miao was shocked and shouted.


    "Don''t come!" Tang Xin replied, jumping up, avoiding the zombies'' culling, and once he stood still, he raised his hand again to attack. Both Dad and younger brother inspired the power, and he couldn''t do it himself!


    Tang Xin cut a zombie with a knife and saw two zombies rushing at him at the same time, smiling coldly, standing still.


    "He''s crazy?" Tang Miao was so anxious and angry that she was about to get out of the car and was caught by Tang Sihuang.


    "You are not well, I''ll go." Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Xin thoughtfully, without stopping.


    At this moment, Tang Xin understood, his feet were separated, his legs were down, he held down the bottom plate, drank a little, and cut sharply across the blade. The blade flashed across like a blast, and the two zombies were chopped at the same time. The ground fell to the ground.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled slightly, retreated to the side of the car, a flash of surprise flashed in his sharp eyes, and Tang Xin was very fast just now.


    Tang Xin also seemed to realize, and turned to kill another zombie. He walked as if flying, his feet did not seem to touch the ground, and he immediately came to the zombie. The zombie had not responded yet, and his head had been cut off. Rolling bones on the ground.


    "Daddy, this is a wind power?" Tang Miao was surprised, and his dynamic vision allowed him to capture Tang Xin''s movements.


    "Should be," Tang Sihuang noticed that he was a little tired, "you don''t need your shot for a while, take a break."


    Tang Miao didn''t insist, and felt a little weird under his heart. Even if he was indulging in the last time, he was not as tired as he is today, and his brain was drowsy, like a cold. A face.


    At this moment, several people suddenly heard the sound of the engine behind them. Tang Miao turned around and saw a van and a truck rushing over in a hurry, knocking down the courtyard of the next plant, behind the two cars, followed by a large crowd. Menacing zombies.


    The faces of the Fructus Legion changed dramatically.

 Chapter 302：

    "Brothers, save your life, get away--" A window of the van opened halfway, and the people inside shouted incoherently.


    Tang Sihuang scanned the zombies in front of him, at least forty or fifty, frowned slightly, and ordered: "Ready to withdraw."


    He has never been a man of arrogance, even if there are two abilities in his team, he still has no way to resolve so many zombies.


    Unexpectedly, the people in the van didn''t know if they heard him, and shouted again: "I know you are members of the Fruit Corps. If you can''t help but die, we will tell you that there is a power in your team. Spread it out! "


    Tang Sihuang was sinking into the water. Now, the base no longer hunts down the psionicist, but once the psionicist is absorbed into the army, he will lose his liberty. This is well known. Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, in fact the general psionicist Unwilling to enter the army, the threat of the man did say that the idea was on. Tang Sihuang still has no intention to let the power of the team join the army.


    Tang Tangyi, Tang San and Zhang Wang are all happy. stranger? Is there another power in their team? Steel they are dealing with zombies, and did not notice who inspired the ability.


    The Lost Lovers Volume III Evolutionary Crisis 200 Chapter Space Variation


    But then, the trio''s complexion became ill. Not only are they not accepting threats from others, they also don''t like being threatened.


    Zhang Wang quickly weighed the pros and cons: "Sir, we withdraw. There are too many zombies, and we are not sure about them."


    Tang Sihuang didn''t look at those people either, and he said, "Withdraw."


    Tang Miao frowned slightly in the car. Only then did he try to investigate the situation around him with his mental strength, and found no other people''s existence. His mental strength seemed to be weakened. More precisely, his mental strength seemed to be limited. He wondered what was going on.


    Twenty three cars hurled out, with a group of zombies behind. Tang Sihuang''s face was not very good-looking. This mission was the worst one in so long. Although there has been no danger so far, there is always a feeling of trouble.


    Tang Miao looked at his thoughtful appearance, and did not want to say what was wrong with her at this moment.


    Twenty-three cars galloped for a while, but they still couldn''t get rid of the zombies behind them. Not only that, the huge voices also attracted a group of zombies, almost blocking the road in front of them and behind them.


    "Dad, what can I do if I can''t rush?" Tang Xin was a little impatient among the zombies.


    Tang Miao tried to mobilize her mental strength, and suddenly a pain in the chest, as if being drilled by something, could not help humming, spit out blood.


    "Miao Miao!" This unexpected situation astounded Tang Sihuang, slipping his hands, almost letting the car hit the wall, the tires passed through the wall, a "squeak" sounded, and raised a burst of dust.


    "Tang Miao, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Xin was also surprised.


    "Daddy, I''m okay ..." Tang Miao didn''t expect it to be like this, she felt even more powerless, and felt panting just after saying five words, and smiled at Tang Sihuang reluctantly, but panicked in her heart. He knows that he is very healthy and has no hidden diseases.


    Tang Sihuang''s lips curled into a straight line, his eyes shot a cold light, turned on the chainsaw switch, and stepped on the accelerator under his feet, he just rushed out of the gap of the zombie group, rushed out dozens of meters away, crunched in a family The door of the firm stopped. He jumped out of the car, hugged Tang Miao horizontally, rushed into the house, carefully placed it on the counter, and clenched his hand.


    "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    Tang Miao heard the trill in his words, and couldn''t help but feel funny, but looking into those black eyes full of tension, there was another sourness in his chest.


    "Daddy, I''m fine, I just have no energy."


    If it was not close enough, Tang Sihuang could hardly hear his voice, and hugged the person back into his arms. Sit down on the chair, touch Tang Miao with his forehead, his brows locked, and raised his head to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth. Looking at the worry on Tang Miao''s face, he dared not easily leak the panic in his heart. This person, the person he has loved for a long time, they are really together for only a few days.


    "Where is it uncomfortable? Hmm? Don''t hide it."


    öÎ Tang Xin and Zhang Wang, Tang Yi, and Tang San who came in later pulled the big iron door up and saw the situation inside the room, looking at each other. The atmosphere between the gentleman and the young master was weird. They subconsciously didn''t even make a sound, walked to the corner lightly, looked at Tang Xin inquiringly, and glanced at Tang Miao occasionally, looking concerned.

 Chapter 303：

    But Tang Xin didn''t pay attention and his eyes still fell on Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang.


    "Daddy, I''m really okay, probably related to my reluctant use of mental power just now ..." Tang Miao was also uncertain, and the hand behind Tang Sihuang quietly followed his back.


    "Funny!" Tang Sihuang whispered, wishing to slap him, but also blamed himself for not realizing his strangeness earlier, and could only hold the person in his arms tighter, took the kettle out of his backpack, and gave him After taking a few sips of water, wait patiently for him to drink before removing the kettle.


    "how about it?"


    "Much better." Tang Miao told the truth, when Tang Sihuang''s brow was still locked.


    Tang Miao looked at him puzzled: "Daddy?"


    The person''s face in Huaihuai''s face was a little pale and looked very weak. Tang Sihuang''s heart hurt for a while: "It''s okay, don''t talk."


    He immediately stood up holding Tang Miao.


    Seeing this, several people who had just sat down also stood up.


    "Every thought about how to break through." Tang Sihuang stared coldly outside the iron gate.


    In fact, he could sit still and say that he was really anxious. Tang Xin looked at him with complex eyes, then looked at Tang Miao with pale face, frown slightly.


    "Sir, all zombies are outside, I''m afraid we will be surrounded as soon as we go out." Zhang Wangdao.


    "That''s why you have to think of a way." Tang Sihuang Shen said, "You must return to the base today, Tang Miao needs a doctor."


    Tang Miao squeezed gently on his arm.


    Tang Xin four looked at the zombies outside, look at me, I look at you.


    "Daddy, I''m much better." Tang Miao also saw the situation outside, "wait first-"


    "It''s nothing for you." Tang Sihuang gave him a warning look, seemingly harsh, but his hand was patted gently on his waist.


    Tang Miao struggled to evoke a smile, it was impossible to move. Although it was speculated that the sudden vomiting of blood was related to the hasty use of mental power, at this time he was afraid to try again easily.


    Zhang Wang went to the iron gate and looked outside. "Sir, at present, it seems that there is only one way, and that is to jump into the truck compartment from the second floor, and the two Land Rover can only be temporarily abandoned. Fortunately, everyone''s weapons The base is on you. "


    "Feasibility," Tang Sihuang looked at the stairs in the commercial bank without hesitation. "Just do this. Tang I and Tang San, you enter the cab."


    "Yes."


    Tang Sihuang said: "Those zombies may climb, and the speed is faster, it is best to complete in half a minute."


    "No problem." Tang Yi responded. He, Tang San, and Tang Xin were all strictly trained by the Tang family, and Zhang Wang was a soldier, and his mobility would not be weak.


    A few people no longer say more, hurriedly go up to the second floor, open the window, and get down is a big truck. Zhang Wang and Tang Xin covered, Tang Yi and Tang San quickly jumped into the compartment, climbed from the compartment, and got into the cab through the window.


    However, the evolution of the zombies is not ordinary. Although Tang Yi and Tang San are very careful, the sound they make when they fall attracts their attention, as if angered, waving their arms and trying to climb into the compartment. The zombies surrounding the front of the car even started to hit the glass vigorously. The glass of the big truck is not like the modified Land Rover. After a while, the glass broke and cracked with a few clicks. The arms of the two zombies reached in and grabbed Tang Yi.


    Tang Xin secretly said: "Dad, jump quickly."

 Chapter 304：

    "Sir, young master, young master, hurry up!" Tang Yi kicked the zombies trying to get into half of his body, started the engine, and shouted in a hurry.


    "You jump first, catch Tang Miao." Tang Sihuang motioned to Tang Xin and Zhang Wang.


    It wasn''t the time to give way, Tang Xin and Zhang Wang just jumped down. Several zombies climbed into the cab again. Tang San fired quickly and accurately. Tang Yi had to step on the accelerator.


    "Dad, hurry!" Tang Xin shouted, seeing the embarrassment of the cab.


    When Tang Sihuang frowned, he had to throw Tang Miao down first. Who knows, the sleeves were tightly grasped.


    "Daddy, together ..." Only four words made Tang Miao breathless.


    It was just a few seconds of work. The big truck had been twisting a few meters away. Unless Tang Sihuang can fly, otherwise, he just jumps down like this, and he cannot fall into the carriage anyway.


    Tang Xin shot and killed several zombies'' hands and yelled at the front: "Tang Yi, drive back! Dad and Tang Miao haven''t come in yet!"


    Tangyi certainly will not leave Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao, and immediately turned around, but the road was already narrow, and two Land Rover were blocking the way, and the big truck could not approach at all.


    "Daddy, let them go first ..." Tang Miao thought of space and said.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded and shouted to the bottom.


    Tang Xin and others almost said inconsistently, Tang Sihuang dropped a sentence, "This is an order." The big truck stopped below for a moment, left slowly, then accelerated, and soon disappeared from the sight of Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao.


    "Dad, hold on, I will bring the doctor over!" Tang Xin looked at the two people who were sticking together gradually away from their eyes, feeling sour and astringent.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang held Tang Miao and turned into the house. The second floor is the VIP reception room of the firm. Although there are no beds, there are several soft couches. Tang Sihuang sat down holding Tang Miao and kissed him on the lips. Tang Miao responded gently, thinking about entering the space. Who knew that when the chest hurts, he spit out another blood and instantly dyed the blue and white down jacket into scarlet.


    "Miao Miao!" Tang Sihuang clenched him in panic, "What did you do?"


    Tang Miao held one of his fingers and had no time to answer. A powerful force suddenly attacked the brain, and Tang Sihuang in front of him gradually became blurred, but Tang Miao felt as if he had sunk into the bottom. Abyss.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked and frightened, at this time he was sure that the strange thing that happened today was related to his space, because he had tried to enter the space just now, and the space was unresponsive. This has never happened before. A long time ago, Tang Sihuang mentioned to him that he was worried about this space, but he didn''t take it to heart, and he actually planted it today. However, his emotions lasted only a few seconds, and the familiar scene suddenly appeared "in front of him", as if his conscious body had entered the space instead of his body.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help secretly claiming that the scenery in the space was constantly changing in front of him, like the aurora that had been seen, sometimes the shape of a vegetable garden changed, sometimes the beautiful garden blossomed and thanked, and sometimes a two-story bamboo building Suddenly high and low ... Tang Miao was dizzy, and her brain seemed to be filled with paste. I don''t know how long this change finally stopped. And the space has changed.


    Tang Miao was stunned, his face was incredible. Orchards, vegetable gardens, and lakes have remained the same, but a large number of materials that were originally placed on the grass have disappeared without a trace!


    201 "The Lost Lover" Volume III Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 201


    Tang Miao panicked for a moment, those supplies were their protection in the last days, but then he was relieved. Like Daddy said, what he cares about is all around him, what else is terrible? Lost supplies, you can find again. What''s more, the orchard and vegetable garden are still there. As long as he finds some more seeds, he can continue to plant them, and he can also make them live well in the last days.


    However, he still couldn''t help feeling a little lost. At this moment, he suddenly felt attentive, and fell into the ground without paying any attention. The brain seems to be connected to the "consciousness" of space instantly, and there is a lot of information in the brain. It turned out that this alien shape was another evolution of space. From then on, there will be day and night in the space, consistent with the outside of the space; vegetables in the vegetable garden and fruits in the orchard will have a three-month cycle. If March After that, if you do n¡¯t pick, the vegetables will automatically seed, and the fruits will disappear automatically, and the fruit will re-emerge. It must be mentioned that the preservation function of the space still exists, and even if vegetables and fruits are picked, they can be safely stored in the warehouse. As for the materials in the open-air warehouse, they did not disappear, but were automatically transferred to the internal warehouse by the evolved space. Tang Miao came to the kitchen on the first floor according to the instructions of the space. Afterwards, he saw at a glance that the marginal supplies were not visible inside, which were the batches he had previously placed on the grass.


    Tang Miao lamented the mystery of this space again, this extra warehouse is the space in the space. After encountering more incredible things in the future, he thought he would be calm.


    Anyway, the change in space is good news for him. Although he will often be busy picking vegetables and fruits in the future, he will become very busy, but isn''t there still Tang Sihuang?


    When thinking of Tang Sihuang, Tang Miao''s heart was tight. Most of his body is in a coma. It is unknown how Tang Sihuang was worried. What Space told him just now is another news: in the next ten days, his body will be very weak, because he and space are almost one, and the power needed for space evolution is from him.


    He meditated on "going out" and immediately felt that his consciousness was withdrawing, he felt he was moving, opened his eyes, and found himself in the car. Tang Sihuang drove the off-road vehicle so fast that he didn''t find him awake for a moment.

 Chapter 305：

    Tang Miao saw Tang Sihuang and was shocked to get up: "Daddy, how are you?"


    At this time, Tang Sihuang had messy hair and bloodshot eyes, and the stubble that made him look very vicissitudes. Not only that, the clothes on his body were tattered, and it was no exaggeration to say that he was very scared like a beggar.


    ¸Â "Ga-" a sudden braking sound, the off-road vehicle stopped suddenly.


    Tang Sihuang stared at Tang Miao for a few seconds, and seemed unable to believe that he had woke up. He dragged him into his arms, and his mute voice snarled in his ear: "Do you know how to wake up? Ah? You Do you know you''ve been unconscious for two days? Huh? "


    Tang Miao''s eyes were hot, and I roughly guessed what happened. Tang Sihuang must have seen him awake for a long time, anxious and impatient, so before Tang Xin they returned, they took him out of the business by himself. The process is not difficult to imagine. Something happened in the middle, and they are still fleeing.


    The arms around his waist were tightly wrapped, Tang Miao silently realized the love and concern of his lover, the two dimples on his face became deeper and deeper, and he also hugged Tang Sihuang tightly, raised his head in Tang Si Huang kissed him on the chin. Tang Sihuang took a break. He took the opportunity to drill out of Tang Sihuang''s arms, wrapped his hands around Tang Sihuang''s neck, and put his lips on Tang Sihuang''s lips. His tongue couldn''t wait to get into his mouth.


    Tang Sihuang slaps on his buttocks, and politely regains the initiative, increasing the intensity of punishment.


    It wasn''t until Tang Miao was unable to respond and leaned softly on him, Tang Sihuang released the person, but the pair of iron arms around his waist were still loose.


    "Are there any discomforts? What happened before?"


    Tang Miao talked about the space one by one, and Tang Sihuang''s heart sank slightly. Space is so unstable, it''s like a bomb tied to your body. I don''t know when it will happen again. He is okay with Tang Miao. In the event of space evolution, wouldn''t Tang Miao be very dangerous? But this space has been **** with Tang Miao, and he has no choice but to make a decision in his heart and never let Tang Miao leave his side in the future.


    When I thought of it, the look on Tang Sihuang''s face returned to normal.


    "According to what you said before, there is a reason for the evolution of space. Do you think about anything special that has been done in space recently?"


    This is also a question that Tang Miao couldn''t understand. After listening to his question, he suddenly became hot and turned his head uncomfortably.


    "How?" Tang Sihuang looked at him inexplicably, only to find it interesting, and after a moment''s thinking, he understood why Tang Miao was so unusual. Some time ago, if they had done anything special in the space, it was only the love of that day.


    Tang Sihuang laughed a few times, pulled his lover''s head over, took a sip on his lips, and was squinted.


    "Take me in first."


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly disappeared. Tang Miao stared at the boss.


    At this point, Tang Sihuang stood silently on a stone path. He knew it was in Tang Miao''s space. But is that guy''s skin too thin? He only laughed twice, and he threw him all in?


    At this moment, Tang Miao appeared with a strange expression on his face, and a strange thought came into his heart. He did not wait for Tang Sihuang to speak, pulling people out of the space.


    "Daddy, you try to enter the space."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s eyebrows suddenly brought a little surprise. All smart people, he immediately understood what Tang Miao meant. Could it be that Tang Miao didn''t send him in just now?


    As soon as he thought, Tang Sihuang disappeared again in front of Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao entered the space in surprise, and the two were almost in unison.


    "I can enter your space."


    "You can enter my space!"


    How is this going? The two looked at each other, and the same question appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 306：

    However, Tang Sihuang only had joy and relief in his heart. Regardless of whether this space will bring any trouble to Tang Miao, now he can be regarded as the half owner of the space. If there is anything, he can share it for Tang Miao.


    Both of them are rational people. The two walked around the warehouse, took a hot bath and had a full meal, left the space in a hurry and continued on their way.


    I met Zombie again, Tang Miao did not want to entangle with them, and took out a machine gun to fire. However, his body was really weak, so the two walked very slowly along the way.


    Until the next morning, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang finally returned to the base. At the time of the clearance, Tang Sihuang got out of the car with Tang Miao and walked into the inspection room. Tang Miao wasn''t so weak that he couldn''t even walk, but Tang Sihuang thought he was too slow.


    Tang Miao felt that his skin was thicker, and even though everyone who came in and out looked at him, he was at ease, but then his attention was diverted by other things.


    The people in the base seemed to be debilitated, and the base''s defensive strength seemed to weaken. He also found that two of the soldiers guarding the city were powers. He doesn''t know other powers, but those two powers happen to be the two he''s ever seen.


    He exchanged a look with Tang Sihuang. The two remained calm, checked, and immediately drove home. The old man used to stay near the entrance, but he didn''t see him today. This situation is very rare.


    Just after walking out, Tang Chun ran over face to face-they had already greeted the staff at the entrance. If they saw Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao appear, they would send someone to tell them.


    It turned out that when Tang Xin returned, they immediately took a doctor to the neighboring city to see Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao, but after they found out that the two of them had left, they had no choice but to return to the base before making plans.


    However, when they returned to the base, they discovered that something had happened at the base. A group of evolutionary zombies invaded the base from a relatively weak defensive force on the west side. The base suffered heavy casualties. In order to strengthen the defense, the upper level of the base sent powers to defend the city. Because treatment was raised again, many abilities who had concealed their abilities joined the army.


    Entering the villa, Tang Miao saw an unfamiliar woman sitting in the living room, with pretty short hair and a white coat, rummaging for seeds while reading a magazine. When she heard the voice, she raised her head, and then revealed her face. It seemed very interesting to see Tang Sihuang holding Tang Miao. She smiled, stood up, and did not forget to grab a melon seed and put it in her pocket.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help but twitch her mouth.


    "This is the person who needs to see a doctor? I am a doctor in the base, Yun Shen."


    Tang Sihuang didn''t say a word, put Tang Miao on the sofa, and signaled Yun to examine deeply. Yun Shen nodded deeply and didn''t make nonsense, grabbing Tang Miao''s wrist. This trick caused everyone to look at her unexpectedly, but did not expect this to be a Chinese medicine practitioner.


    Tang Wen seemed to see Tang Sihuang''s suspicions, saying: "Yun Shenshen is an apprentice of Academician Liu Zhongqiu of the Medical College of University B."


    The head of Tang Sihuang, Liu Zhongqiu is a celebrity in the medical field. He has also seen it on television and newspapers many times, and his apprentice must not be worse.


    Yun Shen is a personal matter. Tang Wen did not deliberately lower her voice. She understood that these people were skeptical of her level, and she still did not change her face. She let go of Tang Miao''s wrist and said, "This little master is fine It''s just that he''s a little weak, so there''s no need to prescribe medicine. If conditions permit, he should have more nutrition in his diet and sleep more. "


    Tang Sihuang declined to comment, Wei Wei nodded his head and signaled Tang Wen to send off the guest.


    ²» There are not many doctors in the base, and there are fewer good doctors. Maybe they will be asked any time. This cannot be offended. These two days have been entertaining and delicious. Tang Wen also prepared her with ten pounds of rice and two bags of collected sanitation. For women in the last days, this health guard is a treasure. Yun Shen deepened his eyes, smiled at Tang Wen, and sent an air kiss.


    Tang Wen took her to the door and asked Tang Yi and Tang San to **** her to the place of work.


    202-206


    "The Lost Lover" Volume III Evolutionary Crisis 202 Prelude to leave WH City


    "Sir, young master, drink a glass of water first," Tang Wen poured two cups of tea for Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang. "The food will be ready soon."


    "Thank you Uncle Wen." Tang Miao relaxed on the sofa, and habitually looked at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang sat down beside him and looked at his face carefully before asking: "How do you feel?"


    Tang Miao first glanced at Tang Xin subconsciously before seeing that he had no unpleasant reaction before he said, "It''s okay, but I have no strength."

 Chapter 307：

    Tang Sihuang took out a piece of chocolate candy from his pocket, tore it open, and delivered it to his mouth. This action is completely free. Tang Miao didn''t think there was anything wrong. She didn''t want to raise her hand and opened her mouth directly. She accidentally glanced at Tang Wen and others who looked weird before realizing that he and Tang Sihuang were a little high-profile, and winked at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t know if he noticed, or didn''t notice it. He threw the bag into the trash basket, sat still, and watched Tang Miao for a while, then turned around and talked with Tang Wen and others, concerned about the recovery of Tang Wu. Status, and ask some details in the base.


    Tang Miao did not join the conversation, but was lost in thought. He felt that for now, they had no reason to stay in the base. The situation of the base today is not optimistic. More importantly, there are many disadvantages in the management of the base. All this made him feel insecure. Now they have four fruit corps (not including him) to activate their abilities, and their overall strength is relatively strong, leaving the base is not a problem. As for the destination, it is of course the city B, the political and military center of country Z. He believes that the city B base is stronger than the WH base in terms of management and defensive forces. Speaking of which, it was only an accident that they stayed in WH.


    At this time, Tang Xin spoke.


    "Dad, I think it''s time to leave WH City."


    Tang Miao''s gaze fell on him immediately, a smile appeared on his face. The two brothers thought of going together.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t see any thoughts on his face, and he turned back and said quietly, "Oh? Why?"


    This is Tang Sihuang''s education method. The training of Tang Xin is more a guide than a direct explanation. I have to say that Tang Xin is fortunate. If there is a father like Tang Sihuang, if there is no end time, in time, he will become a new generation of business king. However, this is an assumption, not to mention.


    "Daddy, wait a minute."


    öÎ Tang Xin walked upstairs quickly and came down after a while, holding a notebook with a white cover in his hand and handed it to Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao leaned over to look. The notebook is written in a very smart font with dense text, the format is not standardized, it should be the first draft, there are obvious modifications, and some content is crossed out, you can see the trace of Tang Xin''s thinking.


    "Dad, this is something I''ve been thinking about today, and it''s too late to sort it out." While Tang Sihuang browsed, Tang Xin succinctly dictated his considerations, and the reason for leaving WH was similar to Tang Miao. Tang Xin also mentioned that if you want to leave WH City, it is best to bring a doctor.


    The problem of Dr. Yun was not because everyone hadn''t thought about it, but because it was not an urgent problem, nor did he meet a suitable candidate, so it was postponed until Tang Miao''s physical condition could not be ignored.


    Tang Wen and others were a bit surprised by Tang Xin''s words. They also thought that they would leave WH City one day, but they have been very comfortable here, so I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    After Tang Sihuang looked at it, he gave a slight nod, and a smile of approval appeared in his eyes. He handed the notebook to Tang Wen and passed it on: "Always want to leave, but not now. Today''s weather is not suitable. Go a long way ... And Chunbo, Tang Wu and Feng Ye, the three of you also need time to heal. In this way, within two days, each person will come up with a detailed plan about the issues that need to pay attention to leaving WH City , And what to prepare. Tang Wen, you are responsible for summing up. "


    "Yes," Tang Wen said.


    "It''s also the doctor''s question, Tang Xin, it''s up to you and Tang Qi."


    "Yes."


    Tang Miao watched his father''s shaker with admiration.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang saw his mind and raised his lips with amusement. He didn''t leave immediately, he had another concern. That''s Tang Miao''s space. So far, they have accumulated a lot of materials. If you leave, you can''t take only six off-road vehicles, you need to use Tang Miao''s space. If the base reveals more information to the psionicist, especially the psionicist, he can disclose Tang Miao''s space to others. However, this requires an opportunity.


    "Sir, young master, the rice is ready."


    "Go to eat." Tang Sihuang asked Tang Miao with his eyes if he needed to hold it himself.


    Tang Miao quickly jumped off the sofa, looked at Tang Xin again, and sighed secretly. He felt that Tang Xin should be given some time to adjust.


    Tang Xin didn''t notice his small movements, he held up his hands in one hand and was thinking.


    "After eating and taking a walk, I went back to my room to sleep." Tang Sihuang gave Tang Miao a chopstick dish.


    Tang Miao nodded.

 Chapter 308：

    Tang Wu quietly bumped into Tang Wen''s arm, "Hey, how do I think Mr. and Little Master are strange?"


    "Play your chess." Tang Wen folded his legs and gave him a sideways glance, and sighed indifferencely, drinking tea casually. A long time ago, he noticed that the gentleman and the young master were a little too close, but he didn''t think much about it, but now looking at it, it is clear that the relationship between the two of them has developed into an incredible step.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume III Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 203 Invitation from the Military Department


    Tang Miao is not unaware of other people''s anomalies. Obviously, they have vaguely felt something wrong between him and Tang Sihuang, but he did not explain it or deliberately covered it because he still hoped that everyone could Discover and accept the relationship between him and Tang Sihuang. After all, for so long, he has treated everyone as a family and companion, and of course he hopes to get their recognition. But, after all, this thing is too incredible, and it is not surprising if someone can''t accept it. Everyone has their own ideas, and he cannot force them to think in unison. In the worst case, we are parting ways. In any case, he and Tang Sihuang will not be separated.


    After eating, he felt a bit tired again, and could not move his mind. He said to Tang Sihuang that he would go back to the room to rest first, and lay down in bed for a minute or two before falling asleep.


    At 8 o''clock the next morning, Tang Miao woke up. Tang Sihuang and Yiyi lay beside him, leaned on the bedside and read the magazine. When he saw that he was awake, he exchanged a wet kiss with him and let him get up and wash.


    Tang Wen and others have already acted in accordance with Tang Sihuang''s instructions. Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao will not be idle. When Tang Miao had breakfast, the two packed up, left the base, and went to collect fertilizer before going again. Neighboring city. Nothing else, just the off-road vehicle they had abandoned. If possible, they will also take away the fertilizer from the fertilizer plant.


    After Xu was far enough away from the base, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang slowed down. Tang Miao drank some well water and could replenish her strength in a certain period of time and switch to the driver''s seat. Tang Sihuang was in the co-driver''s seat and got out of the car when he encountered a zombie to strengthen his ability.


    Watching the flaming thunderballs flying out, hitting the zombies with precision, and instantly killing the zombies, leaving only a dark scorch, Tang Miao showed a strong pride in his heart, and his eyes unconsciously showed pride. Fascinated by the man, deeply fascinated by that man.


    However, Tang Sihuang is not satisfied with his current strength. He can personally see how powerful the Thunderball power is. However, in a full state, his power can only be maintained for an hour at most, more than an hour. After that, the body will have a heavy feeling, and the fire and thunder ball issued will also become smaller and its power will decrease sharply.


    He is considered to be the strongest of the four powers of the Fruit Corps, and even so, the situation of the other three is certainly not more optimistic.


    Tang Miao thought for a while, and said, "Daddy, can you spread the energy of the fire and thunderball as sound waves like when I use mental power? In that way, you can deal with the zombies around you instead of just Can deal with three or two gathered together. "


    Tang Sihuang touched his face and thoughtfully said: "It makes sense. However, this has a very high demand for mental power. However, for the exercise of mental power, we have not found a way yet. What do you have? idea?"


    "Then you''re asking the right person." Tang Miao smiled sharply, but because of her lack of energy, the smile seemed very weak and very distressing. Just look at the look of Tang Sihuang''s brow slightly.


    "Daddy, I told you that the mature vegetables and fruits in the space must be picked at a certain time? Now you are also the owner of the space. When you have nothing to do in the future, go into the space and pick the vegetables and fruits with your mental energy. "


    "Nothing to do?" Tang Sihuang suddenly approached him, and Tang Miao was immediately shrouded in domineering masculinity, and passively leaned on the door. "If there is nothing to do, I prefer to do it with you-what I love to do . "


    Tang Miao trembled and stared at him silently. He found that his father had become a hooligan. Or is it true that men in love will become this kind of virtue? He confessed with embarrassment that the "man" in this remark also included himself, because when he heard those two words, his body was agitated.


    "Daddy, I''m telling you the business." He quietly pinched his legs, pretending to be serious and righteous.


    Tang Sihuang''s gaze meant a deep glance at the position between his legs, his lips smirked gradually, and he nodded positively, "Well, I understand."


    Tang Miao saw that he was serious, but was a bit lost, clasped his head, and kissed him severely on his mouth. When he left, he couldn''t help but take a bite.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled lightly and was about to make a deep kiss. The door was patted heavily, and the whole car suddenly trembled. He turned his head and saw a zombie with a **** mouth open against the door, two big palms slap the glass.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang pushed the door open and sent out a thunder ball that struck the zombies into a piece of coke. Then he threw it on the door, started the engine, and flew away.


    The two went to the neighboring city while studying the abilities, and did not reach their destination until the next afternoon. Of course, in the middle, Tang Sihuang did go into space to pick vegetables and fruits with his mental energy. Tang Xiaoye was sitting leisurely on the deck chair that Tang Sihuang moved to eat fruit and drink fruit juice. From time to time, he said "Daddy, I want the big apple on top" or "Daddy, try to pick six at the same time. "Strawberries."


    Tang Sihuang looked at his under-flat appearance, and wanted to slap him up, then noticed the smile on his face, smiled indulgently, shook his head secretly, and continued to obey orders and follow the command.


    Tang Sihuang is really a genius. He is accustomed to divergent thinking. When they arrive in the neighboring city, he can not only emit sonic thunderfire abilities, but also condense the huge thunderball into an umbrella shape, leaving people in the umbrella. , The Thunderfire ability becomes a rough but practical protective cover. Not only that, he can also automatically control the size of the fireball to become larger or smaller.


    During this period, Tang Miao asked him to supplement the well water effect, which was very significant-Tang Sihuang''s power was finally stabilized and used freely.

 Chapter 309：

    When they arrived at the fertilizer plant, their Land Rover was still there, but there were a lot of blood stains on it, and there were some obvious signs of being knocked. It is probably that the survivors tried to take it as their own but did not succeed.


    Tang Sihuang took the car into space, and the two still drove only one car. They did not take it out of the space until the base was approached, and the two drove one each.


    I went back to the base, and Chunyi told them that Chen Li had visited Tang Sihuang, but he took it easy and said that he would come again at noon today.


    When it was almost twelve o''clock, Chen Li appeared on time. When he saw Tang Sihuang, he still said with a smile, "Brother Tang".


    After Tang Sihuang and other spring princes prepared tea for a few people, they said, "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you in a long time. I don''t know if you have any suggestions?"


    "How dare you be a" teacher "?" Chen Li took a sip of tea, "I am sending you good news today."


    "Oh?" Tang Sihuang was not enthusiastic and motioned him to continue.


    Chen Li shook his head helplessly, put down the tea cup, his expression was positive, "This is not a joke. On behalf of the military, I invited the Fruit Army to join, and the treatment is absolutely favourable. You were not here when you came yesterday. Among the top five survival teams, the small teams and The Chaoyang team has accepted our invitation. "


    The Fruit Corps is not among the new top five survival squads. This statement actually raises the status of the Fruit Corps and is an unpleasant compliment. This shows that Chen Li speaks quite well.


    Tang Sihuang smiled lightly, without positively expressing his attitude, but said slowly and intently: "Mr. Chen thinks that Tang Sihuang is a man who can be restrained?"


    "Surely not," Chen Li grinned, "but Mr. Tang probably misunderstood it. It is" bound ", of course not. The reason why the military department wants to invite you to join is to improve the strength of the base defense team. On the other hand is to cooperate with you for mutual benefit. So far, no one in Fruit Corps has developed abilities? If you want to join the army, there will be many opportunities to contact the abilities and develop abilities. There must be more opportunities than ordinary people. Therefore, Mr. Tang can consider this matter carefully. "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang groaned for a long time.


    Chen Li thought he touched him, and secretly looked at him, but his look was very complicated, and he didn''t seem to be happy.


    Tong Tangmiao glanced at him strangely, and said, "Mr. Chen, the zombies invaded the city not long ago. Can we think that the expansion of the base at this time is due to the lack of security of the base?


    Chen Li''s look remained unchanged, but his eyes flashed with surprise, but he did not expect that just a child was so keen to see the problem.


    "Little Master, it''s difficult for me. How can a little senior officer get involved in the thoughts of the upper level?" Chen Li was very cunning. He was a little surprised. They talked about it, and a child interjected. Tang Sihuang not only did not respond, but seemed to get used to Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao smiled, not paying much attention to his perfunctory attitude. He knew Tang Sihuang very well, and the hesitation at this time was just a pretense. The reason is unknown.


    Tang Sihuang then said, "Although I am the captain, I still need to ask my staff what they think."


    Chen Li nodded in understanding, and smiled, "I understand. I have heard that the Fruit Corps is very united, and the members are as close as one family. It is really enviable. In this case, I will leave first, very hope Have the opportunity to become comrades-in-arms with you. "


    "Good to say," Tang Sihuang handed him a pack of cigarettes.


    As soon as Chen Li left, Tang Miao asked Tang Sihuang curiously, "Daddy, what do you think?"


    Tang Sihuang was about to explain to him, and saw him look tired again, and immediately hurried back to the room to rest.


    "I''m not sleepy now." Tang Miao was appalled by him and did not want to go to sleep.


    "It turns out you like me to hug you up." Tang Sihuang whispered in his ear, trembling over him.


    Tang Miao stood up for Spring''s heart in a hurry, consciously stood up, went upstairs and returned to the room.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume III Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 204 Big Trouble (1)

 Chapter 310：

    Tang Sihuang watched his back disappear on the second floor, smiled silently, folded his legs, and leaned against the sofa relaxedly.


    Chun Yan looked at the second floor and kept talking, and was about to go to Tang Sihuang to say something to him, but saw him in a pensive look. After a while, he took out a Write quickly with a pen and a notebook.


    Hunchun stood for a moment and walked away softly.


    Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao went well on the side, but Tang Xin and Tang Qi had a lot of problems.


    According to the results of discussions between the two of them, they will bring a doctor with them, then the doctor must be joining the Fruit Corps, which means that the doctor must not only have excellent medical skills, but also be qualified-they cannot bring one Instability is around. After their initial investigation, not many people who met these two conditions were among the doctor groups they knew. Tang Xin and Tang Qi agreed on Yun Shenshen, which probably could not exclude the reason that Yun Shenshen had exposed his hands in front of them and made a good impression on them. In addition, Yun Shenshen is a woman with a righteous heart. When she first saw a handsome, mature and charming man like Tang Sihuang, she was unmoved. This is especially important for them. Because in the last days, there are many men and women who use beauty and flesh to seek protection in order to survive. In fact, it would be better if Yunshen was a man, because of women''s physical reasons-especially once a month, it makes them really disadvantaged in the last days, and it is easy to affect teammates.


    Tang Xin and Tang Qi discussed Yun Shen as their first invitee. Of course, they did not immediately mention to her that the Fruit Corps was about to leave WH base. Just in case, Tang Sihuang did not allow the incident to leak a little bit of wind.


    As a first-rate doctor at the base, Yun Shenshen can usually reach a wide range of people, including many upper-level characters, and has his own network. Therefore, he has a good understanding of the strength of the Fruit Corps, and he was immediately impressed But hesitated again and again, she still refused Tang Xin''s invitation.


    Tang Xin''s tongue can lotus, tangled with her for nearly an hour to understand, the crux of the problem lies in Yun''s deep cousin. Her cousin came all the way to her and planned to take her away. It was only because of the weather that they never made it.


    Tang Xin tried to break through with her cousin. So ask her about her cousin. However, Yun Shen is deeply secretive about this. Tang Xin guessed that her cousin''s identity was also unusual.


    Tang Xin and Tang Qiwan were helpless and had to leave and go to another doctor. Running around for two days, nothing happened. However, there were other doctors who wanted to join the Fruit Corps, but their greed was so offensive to Tang Xin and Tang Qi that they didn''t agree.


    When Xuan reported the incident to Tang Sihuang, everyone could see that he was a little embarrassed despite Tang Xin''s efforts to cover it up. For Tang Xin, who has always been confident, this incident is a hit.


    Tang Miao was prepared to comfort Tang Xin after learning of the incident, but Tang Xin''s words made him look at Tang Xin immediately.


    Tang Xin said, "Dad, give me another day, and I suddenly thought that we need a doctor first and a companion second."


    The implication is that they can settle for the next best thing and find a doctor with good medical skills to join them. As for the character, don''t have too strict requirements. It is a big deal to guard against the doctor during their journey to City B. In case they feel inappropriate, let him leave.


    Tang Xin''s words are not unreasonable, Tang Sihuang smiled at him with approbation.


    Tang Wen and others were also very worried. After listening to Tang Xin''s words, they suddenly opened up and were a little annoyed: they have always been accustomed to doing things and always want to solve everything at once, so this time they ignored the key .


    ¾Í This matter was settled, and Tang Xin finally negotiated with a doctor named Bi Cheng. Nearly 40 years old, Bi Cheng was a doctor in a provincial first-level hospital and practiced medicine for nearly two decades. He had nothing to worry about, Tang Wen set aside a small room for him in the living room, with all the daily necessities, and Bi Cheng was very satisfied.


    Chen Li came to visit again two days later. Tang Sihuang politely rejected his invitation.


    Á¢ Chen Lifei was not unhappy at all, but was a little bit happy, and a little stunned, which made Tang Miao and others confused.


    Chen Li only said that they should not be worried. The military did not force them. Besides, he said nothing and left after a while at the Tang family.


    After I walked out, he couldn''t help but sigh slightly. Tang Miao guessed correctly before. The base is still very comfortable and safe on the surface, but it has actually become the end of the crossbow. Especially with the deepening of contradictions between the military and the government, internal disunity will inevitably lead to greater problems. He knew very well that leaving was not a wise choice. However, he still has an army soul. There are so many innocent and weak compatriots who need their protection to continue to survive. The duty of the soldiers told him that he could not give them up. If he can''t get past his own level. He knew that staying at the WH base might end up with only a dead end. Many of his friends also said that he was dead-headed, but he just wanted to be conscientious.


    He appreciates those of Tang Sihuang very much. It is a fact that he wants to be a comrade in arms with him, but he hopes that they can go further in this end time. I don''t know why, he always has a feeling, maybe one day, Tang Sihuang can go out of an unusual path. He couldn''t say why he felt this strange feeling.


    At the end of February, which is about tenth of the first month, the weather was completely clear, and the sun became very warm. After standing in the sun for a long time, I even felt the sun. In mid-March, Tang Wu, Tang Chun and Feng Ye finally recovered completely. At the same time, Tang Miao''s condition is much better, but he can only move for a maximum of six hours during the day. After six hours, his body will become tired. Fortunately, there is well water, this problem is not a big problem.


    This also means that the Fruit Army is planning to leave WH base.


    Xiao Hulin was the only friend of Tang Sihuang''s base in WH, and said hello to Xiao Hulin. Xiao Hulin was very surprised that the Fruit Corps was about to leave, but after only a moment of thinking, he clapped and walked with the Fruit Corps. One is that he also has some concerns about the WH base, and the other is because his good brother is leaving, and it is not interesting for him to stay alone. The two teams will work together for greater security.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang certainly welcomed this. The only warning is to let Xiao Hulin stay away from Tang.

 Chapter 311：

    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin was extremely depressed, claiming that he was wronged more than Dou E.


    "I swear to God, I don''t think of Tang Qi at all," said here, he looked at Tang Qi with an apologetic expression, "Little Seven, sorry, I did not look down on you, I like it It''s a woman. "


    This remark made Tang Qi almost vomit blood. What does this mean? What does it seem like he was smitten against Xiao Hulin? However, it is not too late for the gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and the husband is next to him. For his sake, let him go first, and he will look good in the future!


    The others laughed and were overjoyed.


    Tang Miao also suspected that there was something between Xiao Hulin and Tang Qi, but looking closely at Xiao Hulin''s expression, it was not like it. He couldn''t figure it out. How could Xiao Hulin always have the same interest to tease him like a little girl, like a burly man like Tang Qi?


    In fact, Tang Qi couldn''t figure it out.


    "Your troubles have been solved? I don''t want to make any mistakes when I officially leave." Tang Sihuang said very politely.


    Xiao Hulin leaned on Erlang''s legs and confidently said, "Of course. A long time ago, I had nothing to do with the two. I also warned them that they dare not do anything."


    Tang Miao suddenly smiled silently.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at him questioningly.


    Tang Miao laughed at him without saying a word. He can say that although Tang Sihuang and Xiao Hulin often have this kind of leg-crossing movement, when Tang Sihuang folded his legs and sat down, he showed a wind of the king of the superior, but Xiao Hulin did a little Is this kind of suffocation?


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin didn''t know why, and suddenly he smiled at him and tangled Tang Miao into a cold hair.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin looked at him with a smile and a glance at Tang Sihuang. Tang Miao suddenly realized what he meant. But he was fearless, and raised his lips to Xiao Hulin generously, with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Hulin gave a swift smile, and then smiled a few times.


    Tang Sihuang made it clear that the departure time is undecided because he has one more important thing to do before departure. Xiao Hulin nodded indifferently, indicating that he would be ready at any time. After the Tang family had lunch, he left.


    However, he didn''t leave long, and the Tang family suddenly came with a few guests, or a few unwelcome guests.


    ºú Xiao Hulin''s second uncle Xiao Yunlai, third uncle Xiao Yunfeng, and Xiao Yunlai''s son, the cousin Xiao Huyang who once mentioned the water power that Xiao Hulin mentioned.


    Xi Tang Sihuang was not very familiar with them, so he would not pay special attention to their news. At this time, although the three men had been carefully dressed, they still looked a little embarrassed. It must be that since Xiao Hulin separated from them, they have not been doing well.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was very impatient with their arrival, but the three of them came to visit immediately after Xiao Hulin left, and they must know that he was at home, and he could not avoid it.


    Tang Miao saw that her lover did not welcome the three, and immediately felt that the fighting spirit was high, and she cried in her heart: Finally, I have the opportunity to show my strength in front of my lover!


    Tang Sihuang didn''t know if he could see his mind, gave him a smile that looked like a smile, gave him the middle of the couch, and sat down beside him.


    ×îºó "The Lost Lover" Volume III Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 205 The Last Task (1)


    Tang Miao was very satisfied with it, smiled at him, and sat down calmly, raising his hand slightly, saying: "Er Xiao Xiao, San Ye Xiao, how are you free here? Please sit down. You pour three cups of tea. "


    Xiao Yunlai''s voice did not fall, Xiao Yunlai, Xiao Yunfeng and Xiao Huyang all changed their faces.


    These words are skillful. Tang Xin sits aside and laughs secretly. "How do you have time to sit and sit" seems polite, but it is not polite; on the contrary, he is very polite. The sharp contrast immediately gave Xiao Yunlai the three of them to dismount, but Xiao Chilai''s trio couldn''t fault it.


    The other members of the Tang family avoided it, actually hiding in the shadows.

 Chapter 312：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang patted Tang Miao''s head with blame, smiling.


    Xiao Yunlai didn''t put a small fart in his eyes, looked at Tang Sihuang, and laughed: "Nie Tang Xian, don''t come here? Hehe ... You''ve been a busy man. Since we last met until now, But for months? "


    This remark already relied on the old and sold the old, accusing Tang Sihuang as a junior who had never visited him. Tang Miao secretly said that Xiao Yun was confused. Before the end of the world, the Tang family was stronger than the Xiao family. Even if Daddy did n¡¯t visit them, no one could say he was wrong, because Daddy had proud capital. This is the end of the world, and the Fruit Corps has the same strength as the confused team. It is necessary to stand by the Xiao family. Not to mention, now the confused team has nothing to do with the Xiao family. Regardless of Xiao Yunlai''s intent to come, Xiao Yun said these words, in fact, has fallen behind.


    "Er Xiao Xiao really knows my dad. Isn''t he a very busy man? He is busy with tasks every day, and he has a cold. His throat is dumb. Er Xiao, why do n¡¯t you tell me something? Dad Having said that, I can also take control of his affairs. "Tang Miao immediately annihilated Xiao Yun''s hope.


    Xiao Xiaofeng frowned.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Yang smiled and rushed to Tang Miao and said, "Xiao Miao, they talk to you, you don''t have to mix in. Let''s go chat there? Do you remember, I have played with you before."


    "I was young and ignorant at that time, so many ugly people, do n¡¯t laugh at me. Uncle Xiao laughed a little." Miao Tang smiled slightly, raised a tea cup and handed it to Tang Sihuang, "Daddy, drink tea."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled and gave a trivial nod to Xiao Yunlai, indicating that Tang Miao could indeed represent him.


    Tang Xin sighed secretly. Xiao Yunlai and Xiao Yunfeng are not easy to deal with. Dad is simply indulging Tang Miao to make trouble.


    "Oh?" Xiao Yunlai was obviously frustrated for a moment, then smiled casually, looking at Tang Xin on the side, very kind, like a kind elder, "This, you really made me Confused. I remember that Si Huang, you always cultivated Xiaoxin as an heir, or did I tell Tang Xin? "


    öÎ Tang Xin scolds this old guy for being dishonest. Fortunately, he and Tang Miao have solved the misunderstanding a long time ago. Otherwise, wouldn''t they have been provoked by a word of this old thing?


    This is actually Tang Xin''s concern. Now Tang Miao is not only a 17-year-old Tang Miao. He smiled slightly and said, "That''s fine, but Tang Xin''s throat is dumb, and he was told not to eat that. Many peppers, he must not listen. "


    Tang Xin jumped in the forehead. If he was drinking water, he would lose his elegant image and spit it out.


    Tang Sihuang laughed in his heart. This little thing really grows up and speaks hard enough. As we all know, people in Province G rarely eat spicy food. Even if they eat it, they will not eat too much at one time. Xiao Yunlai could not say anything even if he knew he was talking nonsense.


    "That being the case, I made it clear," Xiao said, unable to hold his breath. "There was a misunderstanding between us and Hu Lin''s child. The child was so arrogant that he ran away from home. Si Huang, you two are Friends for many years, so I would like to bother you to persuade him not to be angry with us anymore and go home early. "


    Tang Miao sighed deeply, looked at Xiao Yunfeng with pity, and said sincerely: "San Xiao, don''t blame the juniors for speaking too directly, you don''t think about this very thoughtfully."


    "Oh?" Xiao Yunfeng''s face was slightly heavy, and he smiled reluctantly. "What does Xiaomiao say?"


    "Daddy is really not good at intervening in this matter. Daddy and Uncle Xiao are really close friends, and they are also friends with Xiao Er Ye and Xiao San Ye, but after all they are an outsider. As the saying goes, ''It is difficult for a clean official to do housework Matter, let alone my dad is an outsider? Besides, even if my dad persuaded Uncle Xiao to go back, the misunderstanding between you would not be solved one day, Uncle Xiao might leave home; on the other hand, Wan Daddy didn''t persuade you, wouldn''t Daddy not be able to face you and Uncle Xiao, or Uncle Xiao? Both sides can''t be bothered? Second Master Xiao, Third Master Xiao, you two think that I Right? "Tang Miao''s expression was sincere and sincere, and she felt relieved.


    ¿È "Cough!" Tang Xin could not help but cough, holding up the tea cup in disguise.


    Xiao Yunlai had nothing to say for a while, but he would not give up easily. He smiled again and said, "What do you say? Like you said, Si Huang and Hu Lin are friends. You ca n¡¯t watch Si Huang. Hu Lin worked hard alone, and as elders, we felt bad. "


    "This point, Er Xiao can rest assured. In my opinion, just let Uncle Xiao wander outside for a while, let him suffer, and he will go back when he wants to open it. But rest assured, my father and Xiao My uncle is a good friend and won''t let him ignore him. In the event that Uncle Xiao encounters something, my dad will definitely ''help him''. ¡±Tang Miao''s consolation was very gentle.


    "How can this be?" Xiao Huyang suddenly did not know what to think, and suddenly stood up with excitement.


    Tang Miao gave him a pretentious surprise, raised the teapot to Xiao Yun to the three to continue tea, first a simple sentence to take Tang Sihuang out. "My dad definitely can''t step in. Otherwise, the three parties will only make things more complicated. As the saying goes, ''You have to be a bellman to solve the bell.'' Just go to Uncle Xiao and make it clear in person. You probably do n¡¯t know yet. Uncle Xiao came here in the morning and mentioned you. If you look at him, if you lose it, I think he still ca n¡¯t bear Xiao Erye and Sanye Xiao. He also told us about Xiao Er when he was a kid. Ye and Xiao Sanye took him to play. "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang almost laughed.


    Tang Miao was completely blind-spoken, and was not embarrassed to push things to Xiao Hulin. This was originally the trouble that Xiao Hulin brought, so why bother his father?


    ÕæµÄ "Really?" Xiao Yun''s hyacinth thought it was true, and his face immediately showed a little joy. Xiao Yun had no time to stop, and his words had been said, "Since this is the case, let''s go to him."

 Chapter 313：

    Xun Xiaoyun glanced at him fiercely, his chest was constantly undulating, his face became completely ugly. Before leaving, he looked at Tang Miao expressionlessly. After all, Xiao Huyang was young and couldn''t even cover up, looking at Tang Miao''s eyes full of resentment and ruthlessness.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled and converged, waving his hand to indicate that the Spring Festival off.


    "Daddy, how''s that?" Tang Miao asked enthusiastically, and of course he asked about his performance.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled lightly.


    Tang Xin watched his nose, his nose and his heart, sitting quietly while drinking tea. God knows that he drank more than half an hour of tea a day.


    "Sir, I am afraid that Xiao Yunlai and Xiao Yunfeng will not give up, that Xiao Huyang may still remember to hate the young master." Tang Chun stepped out quickly, his brows frowning.


    Tang Wen is a qualified assistant and military division. Standing next to Tang Sihuang, his words are very sharp. "Sir, if Mr. Xiao can''t solve this little thing, I think, we also have to plan more carefully with the confused team. The matter of leaving. "He did not look down on Xiao Hulin or have an opinion on Xiao Hulin, but pointed out the problem objectively, and he was completely considering the position for the Fruit Corps or Tang Sihuang''s team.


    Tang Wu hummed quietly and sat down rudely on the sofa arm: "I don''t worry about it, but worry about what Xiao Huyang is doing behind the scenes. That kid is not a good bird. This is an idiot who cannot help , But also a grudge expression of ''Ji Shengyu He Shengliang''! "


    "Tang Qi, tell Xiao Hulin what happened today before Xiao Yun came to find Xiao Hulin," Tang Sihuang commanded, "tell it clearly, Xiao Hulin will know what to do."


    "Yes, sir."


    Tang Sihuang looked to Tang Wen: "How is the plan?"


    Tang Wendao: "It''s going to be finishing, it takes about two days." After all, people still have to do tasks during the day, and only some time at night.


    Tang Sihuang groaned for a while, seeing that Tang Miao was a little sleepy, and stood up, "It doesn''t matter if it is a day or two later. Have a good rest today. Tang Chun and Feng Ye will stay tomorrow. Everyone else has the task This mission may be the last mission at the WH base. It is very important and sloppy. Tang Miao, go to sleep. "


    "Oh." Tang Miao yawned, a little helpless. Tomorrow''s task, he hopes to be resolved within six hours, otherwise, I''m afraid it will hinder.


    "Yes, Daddy, why don''t you see Charles and Heyway these days?" Tang Miao just stepped on the stairs and asked. Because the body was always tired easily, and even his brain was dull, only then thought of Charles and Haway.


    Hunchun''s face was both hilarious and difficult. "Little Master, this is the case, Heiwei is pregnant." Heiwei is pregnant, of course, a good thing, but now is not the best time. But this is also no way. Hewei''s children can''t be killed.


    "Really?" Tang Miao was pleased. He likes dogs best, and now he has the opportunity to raise puppies. How can he not be happy?


    "Go up to bed, and watch them after waking up." Tang Sihuang slaps on the back of Tang Miao. The two quickly went upstairs. Other things, such as some preparations for the next day''s task, are owned by Tang Wen and Tang Chun.


    ×îºó "The Lost Lover" Volume III Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 206 The Last Task (2)


    Heiwei''s child''s father was of course Charles, and Tang Miao actually wanted to laugh. Because of his size, Hawey is much stronger than Charles, and in terms of personality, Hawey is also much more stable than Charles. The pregnant Heiwei seemed to be more proud and lazy. When Tang Miao found it, she was lying comfortably in the nest specially prepared for him. Charles twirled around it, looking attentively.


    Tang Miao can''t help but bear it.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Sihuang also found Charles''s performance very interesting.


    "Daddy, you say, if there are more dogs in the base, will Charles still like Blackway?"


    Tang Miao actually asked casually, but made Tang Sihuang suddenly laugh.


    "I think you are really bored to think so much. Since this is the case, let''s do something that is not boring." He fished people into his arms, and the smile on his lips grew stronger. Heiwei and Charles are two dogs after all, and now it is spring and naturally estrus, and both of them are the best choice for each other, nothing more.


    Tang Miao raised his hand and pulled away, avoiding his body, watching him vigilantly, "No, tomorrow is the last task. I don''t want to drag everyone''s hind legs."

 Chapter 314：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang chuckled, took a few steps forward, and seized people again. This night, Tang Miao suffered a lot from her hands and mouth.


    Early the next morning, everyone got up early. Chunya prepared a nutritious breakfast-one glass of milk per person, one egg, and three large meat buns. After breakfast, everyone except Chunxi, Tang Chun and Feng Ye got in the car and drove out of the base.


    Heiwei must not be able to follow. Tang Miao did not intend to bring Charles, but Charles was very active. He turned his head around Heiwei''s neck, and ran away without hesitation, followed by Tang Miao. A sentence "Father Father."


    The next spring day was sunny and sprinkled on the ground, bright. The willows had already sprouted, and a little tender green swayed carefreely in the wind. Some unknown trees on the roadside are already blooming, and white flowers are blooming quietly, enjoying the warm sun lightly. It was a spring day, but there was an inexplicable bleakness because of the tired survivors in the base.


    This is the first time that the Fruit Corps has dispatched four vehicles, causing a lot of people to look sideways along the way. They talked head-to-head about whether the Fruit Corps had any major actions.


    "Daddy, haven''t you said, what exactly are you going to do today?" Tang Miao asked when queuing out of the base.


    Tang Sihuang said: "I will know when the time comes." This task is not a simple task, it is a crucial plan.


    "Oh?" Tang Miao glanced at him, his brain turned quickly. There is nothing special to leave to leave the WH base. If there are not too many supplies, just leave. Speaking of supplies ...


    The car suddenly started, interrupting Tang Miao''s thinking. Tang Sihuang''s and Tang Miao''s cars were at the forefront, and the remaining three were embarrassed and left the base quickly. The greenery outside the base is stronger, but it can''t cover the feeling of Xiaose brought by the broken wall.


    He left the base far enough, Tang Sihuang put his hand out the window, made a gesture, and the other three cars immediately stepped forward.


    The two female staff members at the base of the basement saw them stopped from a distance and took time to gossip.


    "Tang Sihuang is a real person. Although the Fruit Army is not among the top five, no one dares to underestimate it."


    "Yes, the people in their team are basically handsome guys. If we can get one, we won''t have to worry about it in the future."


    "àÒ! Stop dreaming! Will people look after you?"


    Uh ...


    The two didn''t talk for too long because the weather was getting warmer, and there were more people out of the base to do tasks than some time ago. The two quickly got busy again.


    In the afternoon, the two of them were lazily swiping cards for those who were out of the base, and suddenly heard several sharp noises of wheels rubbing the ground. The two looked up curiously, and saw the four vehicles of the Fruit Corps rushing towards the base, but crashed into a ruin in a panic. And behind the four cars were more than twenty zombies!


    Their eyes widened in horror. Three of the more than twenty zombies were different from those they had seen before. Their exposed faces and arms were blue in color, their muscles atrophied, and they looked more rigid. His eyes were even more red, like the evil spirit from hell. One of the zombies bent on his knees, bouncing up, like an ape, and landed heavily on the roof of a car.


    How unlucky the Fruit Corps is, encountering such terrible zombies! The two staff members thought without sympathy.


    The people who were preparing to go in and out of the area screamed in horror and drove away in a car.


    "Bang, bang ..." Tang Miao sat in the car and fired several shots, but only one shot hit the zombie named L5. The zombies only made a slight motion, turned around, and roared towards Tang Miao''s car.


    Tang Sihuang jumped out of the car and waved his knife forward.


    In the next few cars, Tang Xin and Tang Wen also got out of the car and took the knife into battle, and soon led the zombies.


    Tang Miao didn''t get out of the car immediately, wiped the sweat from his head, held the gun with both hands, aimed at L5''s head, and was ready to shoot at any time.


    The task today is the hardest they have ever been. Till now, Miao Tang still has no idea what is going on.


    "Tang Miao, get out of the car!" Tang Sihuang was also very embarrassed at this time, playing against L5, and could not use abilities. The beads of sweat fell on his face, and his hair was sweaty and pressed against his cheek.

 Chapter 315：

    Tang Wen and others are also the same, because the amount of exercise is too large, his face is red, and sweat is like rain.


    Tang Miao was stubborn at this time. I don''t know what Tang Sihuang was thinking, but at this time it was not a time to think. Suddenly saw L5''s nails cut through Tang Sihuang''s sleeve, his heart tightened, he quickly jumped out of the car, and the gun was thrown on the seat. He then rushed out and slashed his sword at L5''s back. The moment the blade touched L5, Tang Miao''s pupils shrank. He felt that it was not the flesh he cut, but the wood!


    The blade was embedded in L5''s body, and Tang Miao was about to pull it out. L5 turned abruptly, and the handle broke away from him.


    "Withdraw to the base!" Tang Sihuang held Tang Miao''s wrist and rushed into the base.


    "DaDaDa ..." The soldiers on the city wall saw the situation was not good, and quickly shot and killed the zombies, lest the zombies break into the base.


    Tang Wen and others didn''t hesitate, and scurryed toward the entrance. It doesn''t matter if there are other people in line in front of it, let alone the obstruction of the gatekeepers, he rushes in first.


    The soldiers of the Shoucheng city had powerful firepower and found it in time. They quickly wiped out the zombies.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" The people inside the base saw the Fruit Corps so embarrassed and kept asking.


    I took a sip on the ground in the Tang and Seven Dynasties and scolded angrily: "Damn! Zombies have evolved again. Do we still have a way out?"


    "What?" The crowd was shocked, one after another, ten and one hundred, and quickly became restless near the door.


    Tang Miao finally understood the purpose of Tang Sihuang at this time, looking at the man around him, very much want to kiss.


    At this time, two of the gatekeepers suddenly aimed their guns at Tang Sihuang and others. The sound of pulling the insurance gave a look to those around him.


    Tang Sihuang and others raised their hands without resistance.


    "Sorry, you haven''t checked yet, you must check before you can get in." A soldier said solemnly.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled and cooperated very much: "It should be, bother you. The situation just now is really unreasonable. Tang Wen, let the two brothers smoke a cigarette."


    The soldier saw that he was so cooperative, and it was not difficult for him to embarrass him, and took them into the examination room next to him.


    After the inspection, none of Tang Sihuang and others were injured. This impressed the staff responsible for the physical examination. Those zombies are so powerful that these people are not hurt at all. What they don''t know is that before approaching the base, Tang Sihuang did not fight with the zombies at all, but only intentionally led them near the base.


    I returned to the villa, and Tang Sihuang immediately issued a new order, "Everyone disguised and went out to inquire about the follow-up to the incident just now. If the situation is not hot enough, then set fire."


    ÎÒÃÇ "Let''s change our clothes and go immediately." Tang Wen responded.


    After everyone left, only Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang remained in the living room. Tang Miao overwhelmed Tang Sihuang and kissed him with a smile. Tang Sihuang hugged his waist, opened his mouth to cover his lips, and deepened the kiss. The sweat-stained kiss was a little salty, but it easily aroused the desire of the two, and the lower body couldn''t help but rub each other.


    Tang Miao is still a bit sane, pushing Tang Sihuang away in time. Tang Sihuang frowned dissatisfied, kissed again, and pressed the person to the sofa.


    "Hmm ... Daddy ..." After all, Tang Miao''s body was young and he was burned by the fire. Before the situation was completely out of control, he clamped his legs and pushed people away.


    "You ignite the fire, think you have a chance to escape?" Tang Sihuang''s eyes lit with a dangerous light, mixed with lust, very pressing.


    Tang Miao quickly stated, "I don''t plan to run away, let''s talk about business first."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Sihuang''s hand rubbed his side waist with nostalgia, asking casually.


    "You made this matter so big, do you want to force the upper levels to take action?"

 Chapter 316：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled lightly, suddenly hugged him horizontally, strode upstairs, "want to know the answer, then please let me be satisfied first."


    It was two hours after the two came out of the room again. There was a talking voice downstairs, I don''t know who was back. Tang Miao is a bit embarrassed, because other people besides Tang Xin still don''t know the relationship between him and Tang Sihuang. I shouldn''t obey Daddy just now. But on second thought, he also understood that people like Tang Sihuang could not be wronged. He was pretty sure that even if Chunying and Chunbo could not accept the matter between them, Tang Sihuang''s brows would not frown.


    207-211


    207 Chapter 207 Departure


    Although I feel sorry for Chun Éô them, Tang Miao already wants to open. He and Tang Sihuang finally managed to be together, whatever others thought. He just wanted to be with the person he loved as he wanted.


    When going downstairs, Tang Sihuang sensitively noticed that Tang Miao had changed. Today, Tang Miao seems to have figured out something, really let go, and the smile on his face is not more or less subtle as before. .


    No matter what causes this change for him, it is a good thing for Tang Sihuang. Therefore, he didn''t even feel a slight smile on his lips.


    Facts prove that Tang Sihuang''s move is indeed right. The news that "more powerful zombies have appeared" was raging. For two days, no matter where they went, they heard people talking. Even the soldiers guarding the city were agitated. Following several riots in Xuetian, the incidence of fighting and robbery in the base increased again.


    ÏÂÎç On the afternoon of the third day, there was finally a big move in the base-a deputy commander of the Ministry of Military Affairs delivered an important speech on the Exchange Square, and for the first time officially released the data of the powers in the base.


    "... So far, there are 132 abilities in our base. They have fire abilities, wind abilities, water abilities, lightning abilities ... and other magical abilities. The most amazing thing is that in the base There are eleven space powers, the smallest space is only 5 cubic meters, but the largest is 220 or nearly 1,000 cubic meters! With this group of masters, we will have no fear! Comrades ... "


    The speech above is still going on, and the audience below is boiling and excitedly talking.


    The people in the Fruit Corps smiled at each other, not knowing.


    Tang Miao hit Tang Sihuang with her arm: "Daddy, shouldn''t you be the idea to fight?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t answer, took his shoulders, and said to Tang Wen and others: "Tang Wen and Tang Yi follow me, others stay and listen."


    After leaving the crowd, Tang Sihuang asked Tang Wen and Tang Qi to inform Xiao Hulin two days later to gather at seven in the morning, leave WH city, and go to B city.


    Back at the villa, Tang Sihuang explained to Tang Miao: "We have too many materials and must be placed in the space to take them away. If we don''t tell others about the space, we can only pretend that the excess materials are unnecessary. They Definitely reluctant. So, I intend to tell everyone about space. "


    Tang Miao has absolute trust in Tang Sihuang, and said, "I believe in your arrangement."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stared at him for a moment, smiled silently, sucked on his lips and kissed his forehead again.


    I had dinner and everyone had a meeting in the living room. Only Bi Cheng was branched out. As an outsider, Bi Cheng is not eligible to participate in this program. So he knew nothing about it. This may not be fair to him, but as long as he is honest, Tang Sihuang will surely bring him to City B safely. City B is more advantageous than City WH. Tang Sihuang believes that Bi Cheng has taken advantage of it.


    Tang Sihuang went straight to the theme: "This time is actually a time for you to consider. If someone does not want to leave the WH base, I will leave him sufficient supplies and weapons. Raise his hand if he wants to leave."


    All of them looked at their captain with a smile, and no one raised their hands.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang secretly from the jaw. It can be said that those who can always follow him are also those who have won his trust. He is quite satisfied with their performance. Of course, if someone decides to stay, he won''t have any ideas.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Everyone knows that we have a lot of supplies on hand, and we can''t fill all six cars. Especially with so much diesel, it''s a pity to discard it. Another thing I want to tell you today That is, I also have space power ... "


    Tang Miao turned her head abruptly, staring at Tang Sihuang inconceivably and opening her mouth. Tang Sihuang suddenly stuffed a deep fryer in his mouth.


    "... not very big, about 120 cubic meters, not really measured."


    This time, Tang Xin, who knew the existence of space, looked at it unexpectedly. Isn''t Tang Miao with a space ability? Why did you become a father again?

 Chapter 317：

    Tang Miao''s heart, moved and angry at the same time, making him instantly red eyes. Still using explanations? The intention of Tang Sihuang doing this is the same as the last time he lied about the power of Popeye, in order to draw all possible dangers to himself! Tang Sihuang''s protection of him felt very worried, but more was unwilling. He is also a man, and can also protect Tang Sihuang, instead of just hiding behind Tang Sihuang!


    Tang Sihuang noticed his emotions and calmly squeezed his hand beside him.


    "Sir, you, you ... said, said, was it true?" Tang Wu stuttered.


    Tang Miao for a moment, want to shout out loud, the one with space ability is himself. But his sanity stopped him in time. Things are a foregone conclusion, and he cannot expose his space. In this case, if in the future Tang Sihuang encounters any danger due to space, he will still have the opportunity to remedy it. But he was still sullen, sullen and silent. Tang Wen and others who were immersed in excitement and excitement also felt the depressed atmosphere.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang sighed and could only coax him later.


    "Of course it is true. Before leaving the WH base, all things with abilities are secrets, remember. Before leaving the day after tomorrow, I will put all the supplies into the space, and everyone will drive in an empty car. We are not going to come back when we go. "


    Tang Xin glanced at Tang Miao: "Dad still worried that the people in the military would not let us go?" His mood at this time was a bit complicated, or if Dad and Tang Miao were in conflict, maybe they would be separated because of this; but when they thought, In case the two were separated, they were both unhappy and he felt unhappy. Alas, the eldest son is difficult to do, the eldest brother is difficult to do.


    Tang Sihuang nodded: "Yes, the previous one will make the upper level more reluctant to let go of any possible helper. However, as long as they are not made aware that we are leaving completely this time, there will be no such thing. any problem."


    µ«ÊÇ "But," Tang Wen frowned slightly. "Where is the confused team? Are we going with them, if their materials are exposed, will they still cause suspicion?"


    "Xiao Hulin knew that we had a large amount of diesel and told him to give up. He would not believe it, so space matters could not be concealed from him. However, he had not been in contact with his subordinates and could not let them know who was in the Fruit Corps. Space capabilities. So I will let the confused team leave in an empty car first, and then I will go to them and bring all their supplies with them. "Tang Sihuang said.


    Tang Wen nodded. It can only be this way.


    After taking all the details and possibilities into consideration, everyone prepared separately.


    Tang Miao got up and left, and Tang Sihuang followed closely, holding his waist in one hand, and the two didn''t communicate with each other, pulling upstairs.


    "Baby, don''t get angry."


    Ò» As soon as the word "baby" came out, Tang Sihuang himself was not used to it, secretly chilling.


    Tang Miao shuddered and gave him a vicious look.


    "Baby, I''m thinking about the big picture. You should understand." Tang Sihuang repeatedly remembered the word "baby" after being reborn twice, and felt that it was indeed a satisfying nickname.


    But it does not rule out the possibility that he intentionally teases Tang Miao.


    "You! Baby, I''m really angry." Tang Miao reciprocated, but was disgusted by herself.


    Tang Sihuang was helpless and looked at him with a smile.


    "It''s okay this time, but if there''s anything going on in the future, you have to discuss it with me first!" Tang Miao said with a stern face, saying that she was serious and serious. Now. If you don''t believe it, I can prove it to you. "


    Tang Sihuang smiled. It wasn''t that he looked down on his lover, but looking at his lover''s small body and two cute little dimples, he couldn''t associate him with the "adult" anyway. However, if you laugh at this time, you really want to mess with your lover. In fact, he also understands that his younger son has a mature and calm mind, unlike a seventeen-year-old child, but after all, he is concerned about and protects himself when he grows up, and he is used to protecting him.


    On this point, there must be another running-in period between the two.


    "How to prove?" Tang Sihuang embraced the man, squeezed his dimple, and bowed his head and kissed him.


    Tang Miao felt itchy on his face, and tilted his head to avoid: "That''s not easy? Kill a few more L5 ß on the way to City B."


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt the arm around his waist tighten, and his mouth was raised sharply.

 Chapter 318：

    I actually dared to threaten him. Tang Sihuang sighed silently, his thick smile overflowed from his lips: "In fact, I want to prove that I am not a child. It is not necessary to be so complicated, here it can be-"


    Suddenly, he was pinched somewhere in the lower body, and Tang Miao twitched. This person! Why do you always have the ability to make a serious thing into a bad one? He was very dissatisfied with Tang Sihuang''s perfunctory attitude, but he did not plan to argue with him anymore. He''s still very good in his whole life, there is always a chance to prove it to him!


    ÍÆ He pushed Tang Sihuang away, holding his back, and walked out of the door with his head raised.


    Tang Sihuang kept up with it, raising his hand to touch his black curls.


    I promised that the people of the Fruit Corps would get up early. It would be safer if they could go out after the base gates were opened. Everyone didn''t talk, they were busy silently, equipped with their own backpacks and weapons. Most of the things that can be taken away from the villa were taken up by Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao.


    "What about things?" Tang Sihuang, in a black tight-fitting combat suit, stretched out his hand to Tang San.


    Tang Miao opened her eyes in shock when she saw that Tang San handed him something with digital time.


    "Daddy, is this a bomb?"


    "Well," Tang Sihuang said, "a simple time bomb is enough to destroy the villa without hurting others."


    He was so thoughtful, Tang Miao looked at him with admiration.


    Tang Sihuang obviously enjoyed it very much, and the corner of his mouth evoked a mild arc.


    Îå Five minutes before the base opened its doors, the Fruit Car Corps'' four cars drove out of the garage.


    208Chapter 208 Big Trouble (2)


    The other two cars have been used by Tang Miao to make room for the same purpose. After Tang Miao brought Charles and Heiwei into the car, he let Heiwei enter the space, leaving only Charles outside.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s car came out of the alley, turned a corner, stopped at Xiao Hulin''s residence, and put all the materials already arranged in the house into the space. Subsequently, the off-road vehicle drove again to the base exit.


    It''s too early, and there are very few people waiting in line to go out of the city.


    Tang Sihuang guessed it well, the upper level of the base has long been focusing on the three more powerful teams that refused to join the army, such as the Fruit Corps, the confused team and the Flying Tigers. However, in order to avoid any troubles, they did not dare to force action, but just kept the soldiers at the gate and the staff at the entrance to pay close attention to their actions.


    Xiao Hulin and the Fruit Corps both left the city with empty cars, especially the Fruit Corps had only four cars. The staff had no doubt at all, and after passing them a card, they let them go.


    Less than 20 meters out of the base, Tang Miao faintly heard the explosion from the base. He knew that the villa where they had lived for several months exploded.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin''s team consists of 15 people, three cars, two simple modified cars, and a truck. They waited not far. Xiao Hulin beckoned to Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang waved his hand to indicate that everything went well and he could set off. The three vehicles of the confused team quickly started and drove away.


    Fruit Corps followed closely behind.


    Twenty-seven o''clock a few days before it was bright, the pale blue sky seemed a bit hazy. Nine cars are running quietly, trying not to get anyone''s attention.


    At this moment, suddenly the sound of a car moving rapidly behind him, Tang Miao looked back, her face suddenly changed.


    "Daddy, accelerate! Someone is catching up!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s face sank and he stepped on the accelerator, and soon surpassed the confused team. Because the walkie-talkie is still unavailable, the two parties cannot communicate over long distances, and can only use this method to notify people in other cars. Xiao Hulin was a smart man, and when he saw this, he accelerated without hesitation and led his men to follow closely.


    Following them were three military off-road vehicles. A total of more than a dozen cars were running on the highway. You chased after me and made a lot of noise. A gunshot rang out from behind, and someone shouted with a loudspeaker: "The car in front stopped immediately. He Jun has something to discuss with the public!"

 Chapter 319：

    It''s strange that everyone would believe his crap. About one minute later, this shout would turn into "Stop the car in front, or we''ll fire."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s brow frowned enough to pinch the flies. What left today was carefully planned, and they have no reason to be exposed so soon. When he saw another familiar car behind the military vehicle in the rearview mirror, he suddenly realized.


    "Hum, Xiao Hulin owes us a big deal again. Tang Miao, don''t be kind to him at that time."


    Tang Miao responded quickly: "Is there anything wrong with Xiao Yun coming there?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded his head: "Sit tight. If they fire again-"


    "I understand." Tang Miao clenched her gun and solemnly jaw. If those who serve as soldiers really don''t treat them as people, he won''t be polite.


    "The car in front stops immediately, or we will fire!" The shouter''s voice was a bit cold.


    The situation is about to start.


    At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared in front of me, as if I didn''t see the car rushing past, leaping and jumping towards the moving vehicle.


    ÊÇ An evolutionary zombie again!


    The strength of zombies to evolve was extraordinary. Tang Sihuang didn''t dare to bump into it. He quickly twisted the steering wheel, slipped off the highway, and avoided danger. But the car behind them was too close to them, with no such luck, rushed forward and collided with the zombies. There was a muffled noise, and the whole vehicle body trembled.


    Before Tang Sihuang had time to return to the highway, a group of zombies appeared at the end of the winding road. At a glance, there were at least one hundred. Most of the movements made earlier attracted their attention. The zombies were very excited and swarmed forward without fear of death. Red eyes and waving arms were telling them about their hunger, and the sound of "àÀ àÀ" in their throat seemed to come from **** Hiss.


    After a while, the Fruit Corps, the confused team, and the small forces chasing them were surrounded by zombies.


    "DaDaDa ..." The rapid gunshot rang from the back, mixed with a few terrified exclaims.


    "Ah-" The scream slammed to an abrupt halt, leaving fear of death, not knowing which soldier it came from.


    "ßÝ ¡ª¡ª" The No. 1 car of the Fruit Corps, namely Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao, flew a "slaughter", which was a signal flare fired by Tang Miao.


    ÐźŠA flare is a simple command: move on.


    Tang Sihuang has a bad hunch: If more than one group of zombies are coming, it may not be easy to leave today.


    Tang Miao hated Xiao Yunlai, Xiao Yunfeng and Xiao Huyang at this moment, and also complained about Xiao Hulin. A person who usually looks savvy, handled the matter of the Xiao family very badly. If it weren''t for Xiao Yun''s trio of ghosts, the army wouldn''t come out to chase them, so there wouldn''t be such a big movement, and they could leave quietly.


    "Roar--"


    I do not know where a sharp and weird roar came from, and a steady stream of zombies came out of the woods and ruins, hurriedly rushing towards the delicious food.


    Tang Miao was stunned by the scene in front of her. When did so many zombies gather outside the base?


    Many zombie rushed to the Fruit Corps, but more rushed to the base. Some of the zombies even bounced forward, jumping up to two meters. Tang Miao''s heart sank suddenly, even anticipating the collapse of the base. The sound of the car suddenly swayed, and he immediately returned to his senses.


    µÄ The small army that chased them had already taken care of them, and wouldn''t leave at this time, when would they stay? Tang Sihuang turned on all chainsaws, increased horsepower, and rushed forward. Tang Miao quickly released his mental strength, and the invisible resistance pushed the zombies closer together, so that the off-road vehicle could open a way in the zombies.


    Chong, rush, rush!


    The off-road vehicle crooked forward, rushing out four or five miles away, and finally escaped the siege of the zombies. There were still zombies unwilling to follow them, but only a dozen.

 Chapter 320：

    Two flares were issued in succession, and all vehicles stopped, mainly to check the number of people and check the condition of the car, and to stop the zombies that followed.


    At this time, Tang Sihuang, Tang Xin, Tang Wen, and Tang Qi no longer need to cover up their abilities. Suddenly, thunderballs, fireballs, and waterballs flew around in the air, accurately pinpointing the zombies and giving them a fatal blow. Tang Xin relied on his own wind energy to flash through the zombies. The sword fell and fell three times, and the heads of the three zombies rolled deadly on the ground. These zombies had crystal nuclei in their heads, but at this time there was no time to pick them up.


    Xiao Hulin''s team also has three powers. After the two teams decided to go together, Xiao Hulin told the Fruit Corps about it. Xiao Jia is called "Mrs. Li" by Li Tai and her nickname "Ba Zi". Their powers are thunder, water, and water. Compared to the Fruit Corps, all three of them have much weaker abilities, but for the confused team, they are already proud.


    Xiao Xiaojia and Mrs. Li are both confidants of Xiao Hulin. Otherwise, an ordinary person in Xiao Hulin would not be able to control three abilities.


    After a few killings, all the zombies seen on the highway were eliminated. The twenties or so were relieved, and their hands cleared out the crystal nuclei. Regardless of who they are, the two teams will split half and come up with a specific distribution plan later.


    Tang Wen and Tang Chun checked the number of people and the condition of the car. Tang Yi injured his arm while the vehicle was turning. The second car broke two chainsaws, and the third car broke one chainsaw. A car of the confused team was not decent, it looked very shabby, and it seemed that it would fall apart with a simple press of a finger. Fortunately, there were no problems with the internal parts.


    Although Xiao Hulin did not see Xiao Yun''s car, he also guessed what happened. Tang Sihuang does not bring untrustworthy people, and his own staff are also trustworthy. The problem can only be with the three of Xiao Yunlai.


    "Fuck!" Xiao Hulin scolded a rare irritability, kicked on the wheel, walked to Tang Sihuang, and handed him a cigarette, "This time, it''s brothers who have affected you."


    "You owe a favor to the Fruit Corps." Tang Sihuang took the cigarette, but under the watchful eye of Tang Miaohu, he didn''t order it. Xiao Hulin is a smart man, he doesn''t need to say more.


    "Should." Xiao Hulin said in a generous manner.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled slightly, adding slowly: "The Fruit Corps has a total of twelve members, and Charles and Heiwei are not included."


    Xiao Xiao Hulin glared at him for a long while, helplessly: "Okay-we owe each of you a favor."


    Tang Miao laughed secretly.


    The sun slowly rises, and the soft light falls on the face, warming. The spring sun of Spring Day made everyone feel a bit long-lost, but only took a few seconds to enjoy. Because the road ahead is still long.


    "Leave early?" Xiao Hulin extinguished a few cigarettes and was not willing to throw them away.


    Tang Sihuang waved his opponent: "Ready to go."


    At this moment, the sound of the car''s engine came from afar. Seeing the familiar car, Xiao Hulin''s face suddenly sank, and his often smiling eyes were cold. At this moment, there was no picture in his brain that he thought would appear, and those two gentle eyes in his memory had long been replaced by greedy and devious faces. Time can really change many things.


    That car is exactly the one Xiao transported. Behind the car, more than a dozen red-eyed zombies were desperate.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t seem to see the situation, and took Tang Miao to the car. The car was quickly started and Mercedes went away leaving a trail of smoke. Tang Wen''s car quickly followed.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin didn''t seem to notice that they were lucky and raised his hand. The confused team''s truck turned and ran across the road.


    "Hu Lin! Save the second uncle¡ª"


    "Cousin-help!"


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin stood still, watching the car getting closer and smiling lightly.


    Chapter 209 Love Rival (1)


    Tang Sihuang did not go too far, waiting for the confused team in front. After about fourteen or five minutes, Xiao Hulin caught up. The two sides did not communicate, and continued to hurry.


    Tang Miao took the physical map and compared the electronic map downloaded to the laptop a long time ago to find the fastest way from WH to B city. There is a high-speed road from WH to B. If you take the high-speed road, it only takes about eleven hours under normal circumstances. However, Tang Miao was worried that the expressway would be blocked and changing the national road at that time would delay a lot of time. Now zombies are getting worse and worse, the longer the delay, the greater the chance of encountering danger. However, if you take the national road, it means that you have to go through many towns and villages, and the danger is not small.

 Chapter 321：

    Ôõô Ñù "How?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    Tang Miao said: "Take the national road first, here-Liu Zhuang, then on the highway."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at the place pointed by Tang Miao''s finger on the map and nodded. They are accessible from the high-speed intersection of WH City, but close to the big cities, there is a great possibility that there are many traffic jams on it. Liuzhuang is different. Although Liuzhuang also has an exit there, Liuzhuang is a small town. It is impossible to have too many cars in a less developed economy.


    Since the route was determined, Tang Sihuang drove along the national highway. Two hours later, the confused team swapped with the Fruit Corps and opened the road ahead. For convenience, Miao Tang sent a map to Xiao Hulin. He has many copies anyway, so why not be a smooth man?


    Hunchun light is flourishing, and the greenery along the way is the season of good scenery everywhere. But raising eyebrows and so on does not make people feel relaxed. However, sunny and warm weather is very beneficial to them, at least not to do nothing.


    Along the way, everyone encountered two small groups of zombies. Those who have the power do not shoot again, but the position of the cover, on the one hand to allow them to get a full rest, and on the other hand to let the person without the power find the feeling, maybe it can also stimulate the power .


    ËùÓÐÈË In the eyes of everyone, Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin have abilities, only Tang Miao does not. Tang Chunji was afraid of his discomfort in his life, and created several opportunities for him to confront the zombies. Of course, they will stay aside for safety. Tang Miao himself was very welcoming about this, and in the sight of Tang Sihuang''s dissatisfaction, he killed two L5s. This is mainly due to his increased physical strength after drinking well water. Otherwise, it is impossible to deal with L5 by his small body alone.


    5L5''s crystal nuclei are perfectly round, bright in color, smooth and round. If it is found somewhere else, people will definitely treat it as a precious collection.


    Tang Miao put them together with the crystal nuclei he had previously accumulated, and it is estimated that there are more than 400.


    Suddenly a familiar hand was stretched out beside the puppet, holding a small cloth bag in his hand.


    "Why?" Tang Miao asked wonderingly.


    "You keep it." Tang Sihuang took it for granted.


    Is this a joke? Is this a joke? This is a naked joke! Tang Miao took it silently and gave him a glance, but did not know that the corner of his mouth was rising. Opening the bag and taking a look, he dumbfounded. There are at least 700, right?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled silently at an angle he could not see, and immediately gathered a smile, a serious look.


    "Okay, all get in the car and continue to go."


    Tang Xin leaned against the station and looked at them with his jaw raised, sighing slightly.


    Ê®¶þ At about twelve o''clock, the team slowed down, the roadside was a deserted field, and the field of vision was very wide, which was conducive to alertness.


    Xiao Hulin stopped the car.


    "Sihuang, it''s noon. How about lunch?"


    "Well, six people are on alert." Tang Sihuang concurred. By their count, they have been on the road for almost five hours.


    Xiao Hulin has no opinion. The two teams are not small in number and the number of cars is not small. It is necessary to pay attention to the movement in all directions. At least six people are really needed. The seven cars were lined up in a straight line.


    Rush time, cook noodles fastest. Tang Chun and Chunxi took out the kitchenware neatly.


    Tang Miao is okay, walk around with Charles and Heiwei, and bask in the sun. Tang Sihuang sat on the ground against the tree, closed his eyes and raised his eyes, and saw that he was consciously staying within the sight of the crowd, and closed his eyes.


    After Heiwei became pregnant, she moved slowly and cautiously. Tang Miao just led it to walk slowly on the grass. As lively as ever, Charles ran a distance from time to time and ran back again, shaking his tail happily and spinning around Tang Miao.


    The noise of the car suddenly interrupted the peace in the wilderness.


    Tang Miao turned around vigilantly, her right hand was already pressed against the gun bag on her waist. About a mile away, a military card caught his eyes. The military card was followed by several cars, and there were three other military cards at the end.

 Chapter 322：

    ¼¸ A few people in charge of alert also watched alertly.


    With a black head sticking out of the window of the military card in the front, Tang Miao felt relieved.


    That person is Chen Li.


    Chen Li also saw him, grinned at him from a distance, and waved.


    "Daddy, it''s Chen Li. There are some survivors."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang made a sound and did not move.


    After entering, Tang Miao found that Chen Li was very embarrassed. In order to leave the base, they must have experienced a fierce battle.


    "Brother Tang, I didn''t expect to see you again." Chen Li saw Tang Sihuang and sighed with emotion.


    Tang Sihuang looked at him a few times, and said with his jaw, "It is most important to be able to come out." He is quite appreciative of Chen Li.


    "Haha, that''s right. Don''t mind if we cook here, too?"


    "Of course not mind. Casual." Tang Sihuang smiled slightly.


    A conspicuous Hummer stopped steadily beside the military card. A handsome man stepped down from the car and walked towards Tang Miao with a smile on his face.


    "Hi, meet again."


    Tang Miao looked at him and nodded. He still remembers this person, but he doesn''t remember the name.


    Gu Linfeng reluctantly put his hands on his hips, and at a glance he saw that the young man should have forgotten his name.


    "My name is Gu Linfeng. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Um." Tang Miao and unfamiliar people said nothing.


    "Your dog is still so prestigious. This is just a purebred Tibetan Mastiff, is it just a Rottweiler? Is it a famous dog!" Gu Linfeng was surprised. Keeping two dogs in the last days is not easy.


    Tang Sihuang stood up, put one hand in his pants pocket, and squinted at the two men over there.


    "Tang Miao," Tang Xin said a quietly, walked forward, "Do you know?"


    "Saw it twice."


    Èý´Î "Three times," Gu Linfeng smiled and corrected, "It turns out your name is Tang Miao, a good name."


    Tang Xin frowned and looked up and down Gu Linfeng. The two looked at each other for a few seconds, and there was a hint of confrontation. Although Tang Xin is younger than Gu Linfeng, his momentum is not lost to him at all, especially the elegance exuded from all over his body. Compared with Gu Linfeng''s pressing atmosphere, he is rather calm.


    "Tang Xin," a woman came out of Hummer, smiled towards Tang Miao, a little surprised, "Do you know?"


    Tang Xin remembered one thing: "Dr. Yun, is he your cousin?"


    Yun Shen nodded with a deep smile: "Yeah. His name is Gu Linfeng. Cousin, this is the young master Tang Xin of the Fruit Corps, and the young master Tang Miao. Don''t look at them being young, they are all masters. "

 Chapter 323：

    Gu Linfeng glanced at Tang Miao: "Deeply, the last time you said that someone had invited you to join the Fruit Corps, that person was Tang Miao? I knew you would have agreed to it, and Tang Miao and I have known each other."


    After Tang Xin frowned, she quickly let go: "Is it? I didn''t expect you to know my brother long ago. Tang Miao, why haven''t you heard of it?"


    This is actually a very common word, but Gu Linfeng has something in his heart that is not tasteful, smiles at Tang Xin, and his eyes flash an interesting light.


    Tang Miao smiled and said nothing. What he thought was that it wasn''t something important (people) to mention? But this is not polite after all.


    "Tang Miao, come and eat." Tang Sihuang called him from a distance.


    "Here. Tang Xin, have dinner." Tang Miao led Heiwei and Charles away.


    Gu Linfeng saw him walk to a mature and handsome man, with their shoulders next to each other, and they didn''t know what to say. Two lovely dimples appeared on his face, and the man also smiled softly, but raised one Arms around his shoulders, the two walked to the "dining table" together.


    "Still watching? It''s far away." Yun hit Gu Linfeng with amusement.


    "A very cute child." Gu Linfeng smiled, retracted his gaze, and glanced across Tang Xin if there was any.


    Tang Chun served everyone with noodles one by one because of the need to maintain physical strength. In addition, each person was given a large spoonful of hot beef. The night before, Tang Miao cooked it with Chunyao and sliced ??it into a jar. The high protein content of beef is definitely a good thing.


    When Bi Bicheng was also assigned a share, he was somewhat flattered. Since joining the Fruit Corps, he has been trying to integrate into it. After trying several times without success, he has somewhat understood that the people in the Fruit Corps may just want to use him. At the beginning, he did feel a little bit aggrieved, but after a few days of getting along, he found that his food and clothing were no different from those of others, and his mindset was relaxed. There is nothing worthy of others to seek, as long as he is loyal to the Fruit Corps and fulfills his duty, there will be no life threatening. What''s more, it turns out that it was a wise choice for him to leave the WH City base with the Fruit Army.


    The scent of yak meat is so far away that many people come to see it frequently.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin consciously squeezed beside Tang Qi, and quickly clipped a few pieces of beef from his bowl.


    Tang Miao jokingly said: "At this moment, I thought I saw a master of martial arts."


    Everyone laughed.


    "This year, the skin is not thick and meatless!" Xiao Hulin took a calm look, put the beef in his mouth, and sucked the gravy in his face a few times before he began to chew slowly.


    210 Chapter 210


    "Everyone knows how expensive they are." Tang Qi lost a few pieces of beef and was so distressed that he kicked him angrily.


    "Hit is kiss, curse is love. Xiao Qi, rest assured, I understand." Xiao Hulin squeezed his eyes to Tang Qi, showing his intimacy.


    Tang Miao whispered to Tang Sihuang''s ear, "Daddy, isn''t Uncle Xiao really interesting to Tang Qi?"


    "Don''t worry about them, that''s their taste." Tang Sihuang hooked his lips.


    "Hey, you two, that''s their passion." Tang Sihuang hooked his lips.


    "Hey, you two, I heard it," Xiao Hulin obliquely said, "Since you know this is the love between me and Xiao Qi, don''t make trouble."


    Tang Tangqi felt that his mental quality was quite good, but at this moment, he really had the urge to die.


    Tang Wen looked at him sympathetically.


    Ì« Mrs. Li took a look at her boss, Tang Qi again, took a sip of noodles, and silently thought: If the boss is really with Tang Qi, there is nothing bad. Fruit legion marriage has meat to eat.

 Chapter 324：

    Contrasts with the slightly relaxed atmosphere here. Chen Li''s side can be said to be bleak, because of the hardship of the road and because of the simplicity of eating. When you are hungry, it is the most painful to smell it. Therefore, the eyes of many people looking at the Fruit Corps are more or less bitter, mainly those survivors who come along with the army. As for those who serve as soldiers, they are tough guys, and they have not even tilted their heads. Even if there is no oil star in the noodles, they still eat deliciously.


    Tang Miao They have no obvious intentions. Of course, when they can encounter danger at any time, they must eat better. They have this condition. Moreover, beef is not particularly rare in the previous WH city base, and it can still be bought at high prices. The Fruit Corps has this strength.


    Gu Linfeng would like to go to the past and say a few words to Tang Miao, but when he goes to eat, he inevitably has the suspicion of "requesting food" and can only give up.


    After quickly annihilating lunch, the Fruit Corps cleaned up everything and was ready to go.


    Chen Li came here again: "Captain Tang, we intend to go to City B, I don''t know what you have planned?"


    "Those people are going to City B?" Tang Sihuang looked at the survivors, and seemed to ask casually.


    "Yeah," Chen Li glanced over there. "After the zombies broke through the base, the upper level of the base panicked, and the base quickly became chaotic. But more than these people escaped. He Junchang already has the ability. The legion was collected for its own use. At the critical moment, the power army and several ordinary troops left several high-level guards to leave. They were traveling at high speeds ... "Chen Li was delayed by the rescue of the survivors. Down, so he took people off the national road again. Chen Li did not want to mention such a chilling thing.


    Tang Sihuang: "It''s a shame, we plan to go to City C."


    Xiao Hulin laughed strangely, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Tang, Jiu Yang," Gu Linfeng came over and joined the conversation very naturally. "I am Gu Linfeng. I came from city B. The situation in city B is much better than in city WH. Although city C has a military base, its strength is similar to that of city B The disparity. It is better that Mr. Tang and Mr. Xiao go with us, and there are many people to take care of. "


    Chen Li added, "This Mr. Gu is the eldest son and grandson of the ''Gu Family.''"


    Chen Li specifically emphasized that the "Gu Family" is the "Gu Family". The Gu Family''s current head is Gu Qingshan, vice chairman of the Military Commission. The Gu family is a family of soldiers with a good background. Tang Sihuang smiled inexplicably and said, "It''s a very exciting suggestion. Unfortunately, we have to go to City C to find someone, and then go to City B."


    Gu Linfeng suddenly felt disappointed on his face, and then smiled, "It turned out to be this way. After arriving in City B, if there is something, just go to me."


    I didn''t say much nonsense. After everyone continued for a while, they parted ways at a fork.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin drove up to Tang Sihuang''s car, and the thief laughed, "Don''t you go with them, are you jealous?"


    Tang Miao raised his ears. Jealous?


    "Your joke is getting colder and colder," Tang Sihuang said indifferently. "Chen Li''s team looks huge, but it is not united. This road is already full of crisis. In case of any conflict between them, it will necessarily affect Chiyu. . "He understood what Xiao Hulin meant. He saw that Gu Linfeng had a bit of interest in Tang Miao, but he was very confident in the relationship between himself and Tang Miao, and he did not want to put an "Prince" in his eyes.


    "Oh, it wasn''t jealous." Xiao Hulin looked at Tang Miao indifferently.


    Tang Miao glanced at Tang Sihuang with disappointment. He had seen that Xiao Hulin had discovered something between him and Tang Sihuang, so he did not avoid him.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang slanted him amusedly, poked his face with his fingers.


    Tang Sihuang said that he was going to city C, just an excuse. At about one o''clock in the afternoon, the team went to Liuzhuang and stopped again. The terrain of Liuzhuang is relatively high. Looking around, you can see that the highway is about two miles away.


    Xiao Hulin commanded: "Mrs. Li, Xiaojia, go explore the way."


    "Okay." Mrs. Li''s nickname is soft, but she is a rough and bold person. Every time Tang Miao heard someone called "Mrs. Li", she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tang Qi, Tang Xin, you go together." Tang Sihuang also sent two people. Although he and Xiao Hulin don''t need to be too clear, they also need to take into account the emotions of both sides. Therefore, Tang Sihuang will not let the Fruit Army take advantage of the confused team.


    "Daddy, I want to--" Go ...


    Ãâ "Stop talking. Wait until your body recovers completely."

 Chapter 325：

    Tang Miao wrinkled her nose and took a sip of water in protest.


    When Tang Sihuang didn''t see it, he opened the door and got off, and looked around.


    "ßÝßÝ ......" There was a sudden noise in the bushes not far away, and Tang Wu turned his head alertly and aimed his gun at the bushes. As the shadow rushed out, Tang Wu flew a shot in the middle of the nasal bones. The zombies immediately fell to the ground softly.


    Good marksmanship! Xiao Hulin gave thumbs up to Tang Wu and secretly planned that after he settled down in city B, he had to let Tang Wu teach his men to shoot.


    Tang Xin returned very quickly without having to talk. After everyone got in the car, they followed their car. Several L1s heard the car moving and followed them, but were thrown away from a distance.


    The toll booth at the intersection was long gone and the railings were still running. Tang Xin drove directly over. After entering the high-speed, the people have a little sense of security. There were few cars on the highway, and it was still the fruit legion leading the way.


    But when Tang Miao saw the dense team ahead, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Daddy, Chen Li said, the surname He also takes high speed."


    Tang Sihuang frowned: "Well, it seems they are in front of them. Their speed is not slow-almost forgot, they have space powers, if there is a car in the way, they can open the road." The solution was Tang Miao''s previous method of transferring trains.


    "What to do?" Tang Miao asked. Captain He was one of the senior leaders of the previous WH base, and it was definitely inseparable from him to prevent the Fruit Corps and the confused team from leaving. When the two sides meet, they will certainly be unhappy.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s eyes flashed a cold light, and smiled softly, "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend."


    Tang Miao''s jaw, holding the small red flag, reached out the window and shook it a few times. Behind is Tang Xin''s car. He also stretched out his hand, shook the red flag, and passed it layer by layer until the last car. Red is a warning: there is danger ahead.


    Tang Sihuang did not deliberately slow down, there were many cars in front, and the speed was relatively slow, and was soon overtaken by Tang Sihuang and others. Captain He''s team, referred to as the He team, the soldiers on the last military card did not detect the threat from them, and did not say anything, and let them follow.


    Tang Sihuang did not get too close, and always kept a distance of about 100 meters from them.


    Tang Miao explored with spirit. There were 17 cars in the convoy, including big cars and small cars. The estimated number of people was at least 200. Excluding more than 100 of them, ordinary people only had a few. Ten, most of them may be He Jun''s close friends. Tang Miao didn''t know what it was like. The power is human, isn''t ordinary person human?


    In the past, because of He Ye, Captain He did not embarrass Tang Sihuang. Tang Miao also felt that Captain He was a reasonable person. Such a person is at least upright, but now looking at it, Tang Miao can only sneer. .


    "What do you think? Face is distorted." Tang Sihuang quipped.


    Tang Miao touched her face subconsciously, and Tang Sihuang suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha ..."


    Tang Miao really admires his dad a lot, just like now, he is on the way to escape, and he is about to confront a powerful enemy. His dad doesn''t have any nervousness. He couldn''t help but think of a sentence that Tang Sihuang once said, "I care about everything here," and a somewhat depressed mood immediately improved.


    This eschatology is the world in which the fittest lives. Each has his own life, depending on who can struggle to the end.


    "You feel better?"


    Tang Miao smiled and said nothing, and made a kiss on his face.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled, holding his left hand in his right hand.


    After more than an hour, the convoy was about to cross a city, and there were more abandoned vehicles on the highway. The contingent stopped and He Jun ordered the people to clear the zombies from the waste car. Subsequently, as expected by Tang Sihuang, the space powers got out of the car and transferred to the waste car under the protection of others. The space practitioner was particularly mentally exhausted when he used the power. It took the power maker nearly an hour to clear the road, and finally he was carried to the car with sweat.


    At this time Captain Hehe found that their team was followed by another team, recognizing that it was the Fruit Corps, and came over with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 326：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled slightly, opened the door and got off. Tang Miao followed closely.


    "This must be Captain Tang Sihuang, the captain of the Fruit Corps, right? It''s been a long time. I only saw you today."


    "This must be Captain He Jun. I am a long-known name, like Lei Guaner." Tang Sihuang reached out and shook him.


    211 Chapter 211


    He Hejun smiled brightly and looked at Tang Miao curiously: "It''s important to talk about it. This is your young master? Sure enough, he is a talented person. I have heard more than once that this young master is loved by Captain Tang."


    Tang Miao nodded politely to him: "Captain He, don''t say that, or my brother will be jealous when he hears it." He was just distracted looking at the city. This is an abandoned city-this is probably the first impression everyone has of this city. The city was overgrown with no one to take care of it; the trees were unpruned, the branches spread, and the trees were dense and lush. The wild dogs and wild cats occasionally walked through the grass, their thin bodies seemed unbearable, and their indifferent eyes glanced casually at the crowd in front of them, leaving slowly, and the black shadow slowly moved further and further away.


    "Hahaha ..." Captain He laughed and turned to Tang Sihuang. "Is Captain Xiao''s confused team behind? Are you here just right? Now the zombies are terrible. When they formally crossed the city, It must be a crisis. Captain Tang, we still need our full cooperation. "


    "That should be," Tang Sihuang responded quickly, "how to cooperate, I don''t know what Chief Military Officer has any suggestions?"


    Captain He groaned a bit, and said, "Because our team is too long, our speed will not be fast, so there must be a strong firepower behind. Captain Tang, look at this. The legion and the confused team are leading the way. How? "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang laughed and said, "He Jun has a deep understanding of strategy, and it makes sense. That''s it."


    I looked down below the elevated road. I don''t know if the zombies in the city had begun to stir because of the movement here, and people were moving everywhere. Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao quickly returned to their car.


    "How?" Xiao Hulin leaned out and asked, because Tang Sihuang got out of the way, so he just didn''t bother to get out of the car just now.


    Tang Sihuang concisely said: "We are in front, they are behind the palace."


    Ì« Mrs. Li frowned, and said angrily, "What? Isn''t it clear that we let thunder in front of us?"


    "Why are you anxious? Captain Tang is not the one who is willing to suffer." Xiao Hulin was unmoved, looking at Tang Sihuang with a smile.


    Tang Miao saw the people a little dazed, smiled badly, and prompted: "Don''t recognize people when the zombies attack. Do they only attack the people in front of them and let the others behind when they find food?" He looked at Tang Sihuang. Daddy also takes this into consideration, so why don''t he mind opening in front?


    Everyone was suddenly bright, and his expression was much easier.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled at Tang Miao in his eyes, signaled that he was about to get on the car.


    After relocating with Hehe, the huge team continued to set off. It was noticed that more zombies were moving here, like bees smelling the flowers, rushing. The shadows approached and approached each other, coming turbulently.


    "Sit tight!" Tang Sihuang said in a deep voice, stomping on the accelerator and rushing forward.


    Mi looks like a thin but strong mental force emanating from Tang Miao, slowing down the speed of the zombies, and the off-road vehicle passes through the surrounding zombies, like sharks breaking through the ice. Tang Miao even felt that the wheels were a few inches off the ground. When they landed again, the tires rubbed the ground and made a sharp noise.


    "Daddy, have you ever played a car?" Tang Miao asked this entirely for fun.


    Who knew that Tang Sihuang nodded: "That''s all a matter of youth."


    Tang Miao silently. When it comes to racing, the first thing that comes to mind in his mind is the green-haired, full-blooded, sulking image. He looked at Tang Sihuang, and Tang Sihuang''s green hair in his head made him almost laugh out of place.


    But he didn''t relax for a long time. Several L5s suddenly rushed out of the roadside building, first landed on the overpass, then jumped up the elevated road, and shot like a cannonball at the Land Rover where he and Tang Sihuang were. His heart suddenly tightened. This was on the elevated road. If the impact of the zombies was too strong and they were a little careless, their cars might even run off the road!


    "Let Charles enter the space." Tang Sihuang''s eyes sank, and he said, first flying out a thunderbolt, annihilating the zombies in front of him, then holding the steering wheel with both hands, and turning on the chainsaw on the left side of the body. The vehicle hurried forward, the moment he was about to collide with the zombies, he slammed the steering wheel to turn right, the chainsaw cut across the waist of two L5s, and blood splattered three feet. The off-road vehicle hit another L5, and the sound of the car was slightly stagnant. It continued to rush forward. The sound of rubbing the railing made Tang Miao tremble with fright. He couldn''t help holding Tang Sihuang''s arm. As soon as something was wrong, he immediately took him into space. At this time he suddenly forgot that Tang Sihuang was also the half owner of the space and could enter the space himself.

 Chapter 327：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t have time to look at him, but the heat on his arm warmed his heart, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    The body twisted again, returned to the middle of the road, and gradually decelerated to normal. Then Tang Miao dared to breathe relaxedly and looked back, because they were driving in front, and the other four vehicles, Land Rover and several vehicles of the confused team, followed closely and were safe. The zombies were left behind at a distance, and fireballs and thunderballs were seen flying in the air from the rearview mirror. As for the specific situation of the congratulatory team, because they are a bit far apart, they can''t see clearly.


    "Come and kiss me." Tang Sihuang''s deep voice suddenly sounded in the car, with a little obvious pleasure.


    Tang Miao hesitated, and then he smiled and fluttered over. The whole person pressed on Tang Sihuang''s shoulders and caught his waist with his right hand. Several hot and wet kisses fell on Tang Sihuang''s face again.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at his smiling face, his heart was soft.


    At this moment, the two suddenly heard a dull explosion, and their faces changed at the same time.


    Tang Miao hurriedly looked back, and saw a huge gray mushroom cloud rising under the elevated road, mixed with swaying fire.


    "Daddy, a car has fallen!"


    "Look at whose car?" Tang Sihuang frowned slightly.


    Tang Miao didn''t wait for him to tell him that he had released his mental strength and checked his own side, and there was no shortage of a car, and he was relieved.


    "It is the car of Captain He."


    Tang Sihuang was not surprised. It stands to reason that Captain He Jun has so many abilities, and it is not a problem to deal with those zombies. However, those abilities do not know how to cooperate with each other. Especially at the critical moment, when they saw the zombies with cracked eyes and hands like eagle claws, where did they manage others? In addition, this is a relatively narrow road, not an open space, and it is difficult to cooperate with each other. That''s why a car rushed down the overhead.


    After being out of town, the team descended.


    Captain Ji He sent someone to tell Tang Sihuang to open the way for the team. Tang Sihuang had no opinion.


    With the power of the power group and the powerful firepower, no fire fighting happened all the way. In the evening, the team stopped at a gas station. He Junjun still has some brains. The night is more dangerous than the day, so choose a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and can no longer stay in the wilderness like noon. Otherwise, if there is a zombie coming, there is no place to hide, even if it is hidden in a car, it is impossible to escape too far in the dark.


    There was a rancid corpse at the gas station. He Jun asked two men to lift him away and toss it into the distance.


    Tang Miao opened the oil gun without any hope, but did not expect that there was still oil in it. He quickly beckoned Tang Sihuang and asked him to drive over and fill the car with gas. Tang Xin, Tang Wen, and Tang Qisan reacted most quickly. They went to check the other three oil guns, and they could not pump oil. Xiao Hulin''s eyes brightened and he waved quickly to his men.


    Captain Mi He''s face was very unsightly. He took it for granted that there must be no oil, and only wanted to search for convenience stores, but he didn''t want to make a big mistake.


    Xiao Hulin stared at Tang Miao, and touched his chin, feeling to Tang Sihuang: "He has a good house."


    "Um." Tang Sihuang smiled.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin only felt sore toothache.


    Unfortunately, after filling Xiao Hulin''s second car with gas, he could no longer pump oil. Xiao Hulin was not disappointed, after all, he had already found it cheap.


    Convenience stores have been searched for a long time, leaving only some empty cardboard boxes and empty plastic bags on the ground, and some repair tools. This time, Captain He Jun was clever and asked his men to put away some repair tools. Tang Miao and his party did not find any leaks.


    Because there are too many people, a small convenience store cannot crowd so many people. He Jun asked people to form a round wall with a large truck, and sent some of the most powerful psionic vigils. This gas station is sparse in the wild. If they don''t make a big noise, there will be no danger.


    Dinner is still noodles. After eating, Tang Sihuang made Tang Wen, Tang Xin, and Tang Qisan vigil, and then got into the car with Tang Miao, and they entered the space.


    As soon as he entered the space, Tang Sihuang kissed Tang Miao. When Tang Miao held his arm, he wanted him so much that it was absolutely impossible for him to wait until then.

 Chapter 328：

    It was also dark in the space, and the two stood in front of the bamboo tower and kissed hard to separate. Tang Miao was quickly stirred up with enthusiasm, closed his eyes, and pushed Tang Sihuang away: "Well, Daddy, you shouldn''t do an intense exercise immediately after a meal ... um ..."


    "Oh?" Tang Sihuang stripped off his coat, stroking his chest eagerly, his lips touching his earlobe, and his voice was humming from his nose. "Then I will be gentle."


    µÄ The point of the question is not here at all, right? Tang Miao thought to himself, but did not resist any more. He wrapped his arms around Tang Sihuang''s neck, wrapped his legs around his waist, and climbed lightly on him. The night in the space is so quiet, only the gasping sound of two people is low and high ...


    Chapter 212 Strange thing


    I have nothing to do overnight.


    The next day, Xiao Hulin saw Tang Sihuang walking towards the driver''s seat again, and gave him an ambiguous look. In order to facilitate communication, the windows of all cars are half open, otherwise, where does he have the opportunity to make fun of Tang Sihuang?


    Since Tang Sihuang dared to do it, he was not afraid of others saying it, only when he didn''t notice Xiao Hulin''s small movement, he glanced behind the curtain. If Tang Miao sees the restrained gentleness in his eyes, he will definitely speed up his heartbeat. But Tang Miao was sleeping right in the back seat at this time. Tang Sihuang originally let him sleep in the space, but he insisted on staying outside. In case something happened, he would fight alongside Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang retracted his thoughts, and his expression was convergent. He made a meaningful look at the people in the other cars. Tang Wen and others nodded tacitly to understand.


    Captain Ji He once again offered to lead the team. Tang Sihuang and others knew well and welcomed with a smile.


    Captain Hehe looked at the man who leaned on the car casually, as if everything was in his hands, frowning slightly, and heading for his car. To this day, he still wants to win over Tang Sihuang, but after two days of contact, he understands that there is little hope for this matter. In this case, it is better that the well water does not violate the river water.


    Seeing his father''s dissatisfaction, He Hexi stepped out of the car and glanced at Tang Sihuang. This was the first time in two days that He Hei appeared in front of everyone. Now she still has a fascination in the eyes of Tang Sihuang, but apparently rationality and calm prevail, she bows her head politely, and quickly looks away, holding her father''s arm towards the car not far away.


    Youhe team opened the way in front of the fruit legion and the confused team a lot easier. In this whole team, power is no secret, so when killing zombies along the way, Tang Sihuang, Tang Xin, Tang Wen and Tang Qi did not hide their strength, and in the process of using power, they strived for progress and progress. breakthrough. Of course, it''s not easy to break through without anyone''s guidance. However, what makes people happy is that Tang Wu also inspired the power, wind energy. His wind energy is different from Tang Xin. Tang Xin can use the wind power to improve the reaction speed, but Tang Wu can turn the weather into a wind blade and shoot out, very sharp and impenetrable. As for how Tang Wu inspired his abilities, the situation at the time could be described as one-of-a-kind--


    As the convoy passed by a village, it was rounded up by zombies. Although the team was strong, the zombies were fierce and the team was broken up and split into two. Tang Wu''s car broke through the railing and almost half of the car''s body was suspended in the air. At this moment, a zombie caught the opportunity and rushed over. Tang Wen and Tang Yi, who were in the same car as Tang Wu, quickly got off the bus and were ready to lend a helping hand. Tang Wu''s response was not slow. What he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t unfasten his seat belt for a while, but at this moment, the face of the zombie rushed to the car.


    At the last second, Tang Wu''s seatbelt was finally unfastened, but in front of him was the zombie. If he wanted to land on the ground, he would only run into the arms of the zombie. Tang Wu jumped in his heart and immediately jumped off the bridge, because if he fell with the car, the off-road vehicle would explode and he would die.


    µÄ The heart of everyone who saw this scene mentioned the throat eyes!


    No one did not admire Tang Wu''s calmness at this time, protecting key parts of his body. After landing, he couldn''t care about the pain in his body, and rushed out on the spot. Then, he heard a "bang", and it was his car. It fell down and hit the ground, a muffled sound, and then an explosion sounded.


    At this time, Tang Wu''s place was barely safe, however, before he got up, the former zombie jumped along!


    Tang Wu''s expression sank, and a heartfelt and murderous spirit arose in his heart. He did not know where the power came from, he leaped up, his feet slamming towards the zombies. His knife had been lost somewhere earlier. Seeing a gust of wind blades like a tangible shape, he shot at the zombies. When the zombie''s head was cut and fell to the ground, Tang Wu panted sharply, and it took a long while to reflect what happened.


    "Tang Wu!" Tang Wen rushed to the railing with a pale face.


    "It''s okay ..." Tang Wu smiled and waved at Tang Wen.


    There are no other zombies below, and Tang Wu is temporarily safe. In order to save him, all the zombies on the bridge must be resolved, but the He team did not intend to wait for them, and rushed to the zombies before leaving.


    The people of the Fruit Corps and the confused team had nothing to say, although they hated their teeth. After all, they are just the same, not the same.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin and his men were really interesting. No one offered to leave, but worked with the Fruit Corps to solve all the zombies, and then dropped a rope and tied Tang Wu to his body, pulling Tang Wu up.


    Tang Wu suffered a fracture of his right calf. Fortunately, the Fruit Corps was rich in medicine, and he became a preliminary treatment. He waited for further treatment at the B city base.


    The Hehe team has left. Tang Sihuang took out a Land Rover from the space. Xiao Hulin and others realized that the person with the space ability in the Fruit Corps was Tang Sihuang.


    "Daddy, after the previous city O is the city B." Tang Miao was a little hard to hide his excitement. Under normal circumstances, they only need 12 hours to get to City B, but because there is almost constant trouble along the way, they may have to reach their destination at more than three in the afternoon.

 Chapter 329：

    "Well, solve the lunch problem first," Tang Sihuang said.


    At this time, the confused team led the team, Tang Miao stretched out a white flag from the window. This does not mean surrender, but represents meals, because both noodles and rice are white.


    This idea was originally proposed by Tang Qi. Xiao Hulin said very shamelessly that he had first figured it out. Everyone knew the shamelessly. He looked at Tang Qi sympathetically. No one ignored Xiao Hulin, including his. Faithful men-Mrs. Li and Xiaojia.


    Xiao Hulin didn''t find another place, but let everyone arrange it vertically. When cooking, it was next to it.


    Tang Miao looked around, there were trees all around, the tender green leaves were shaking in the wind, and there was a slight white light. It was only in early April that the trees were not lush. You can see from the gap between the trees that there were no zombies nearby. He had just stepped out of the railing and was stopped by Tang Sihuang.


    "where to?"


    "Drain."


    Tang Sihuang originally sat on the railing, stood up and walked over.


    Tang Miao immediately remembered that there was once a time when it was convenient for Tang Sihuang to accompany himself. At that time, he probably had a vague feeling for Daddy. Otherwise, what embarrassment for the father to accompany his son to go? He smiled at Tang Sihuang, and when he walked around, grabbed his shoulders, and the two walked away together.


    Tang Miao actually didn''t notice. Nowadays, he has become more and more indifferent to the gaze of others, or in other words, the relationship between him and Tang Sihuang is getting stronger and stronger, and he often forgets the existence of others.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang has already discovered this. There is no change on his face. The corner of his lips and the smile on the bottom of his eyes all reveal the joy and happiness in his heart.


    Tang Xin looked at the distant duo lightly, took off a bracelet on his wrist, and put it in his pocket.


    Tang Miao walked behind a tree, unfastened the belt, and was about to open the zipper, but saw Tang Sihuang staring at him intently, looking down from his eyes to his lips, down leisurely, and then falling brightly. On his waist.


    Tang Miao''s body was tight, and she stared at Tang Sihuang with tears of laughter, warning, "Daddy, don''t ignore indecent assault."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s lips slightly ticked and turned around.


    Tang Miao hurriedly resolved the physiological problems, quickly zipped up, and did not forget to stare at the back of Tang Sihuang vigilantly.


    But when his hand just touched the zipper, Tang Sihuang had come to him, wrapped his arm around his shoulder, and blocked his hand with the other.


    Tang Miao resolutely removed his hand, but Tang Sihuang teased him. After he let go of his own hand, he put his hand back to the zipper again, his head lowered, and his lips held Tang Miao''s lips. .


    Tang Miao''s legs softened almost instantly, eyes widened inconceivably.


    "Really sensitive, is it because of being in the wild? Huh?" Tang Sihuang chuckled, seeming to calmly squeeze his waist, his warm breath sprayed into Tang Miao''s ear.


    Tang Miao reacted immediately, glaring at Tang Sihuang angrily, but his body snuggled up, but his hands were more resolutely defending the zipper of the pants. He had no mental preparation for the field.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s hand paused with regret, without reluctantly, the arms tightened the young man''s waist tightly, pressed against the tree, and kissed fiercely.


    Tang Miao was very dissatisfied that he always took the initiative. With both hands, he pressed Tang Sihuang against the tree, stomped his feet, stuck his tongue into the mouth of his lover, swept through the area bravely, caught the prey, and sucked eagerly Anyway, when he heard a groan from Tang Sihuang''s throat, he bent his corner of his mouth proudly, and waited for it, a suspicious noise suddenly came from behind him.


    The two separated immediately, looking alertly at the place where the sound was made-on a tree opposite.


    There is a bird''s nest at the branch, a black torii stands on the edge of the nest, watching them coldly, and suddenly the beak opens, almost one hundred and eighty degrees, making a few sharp and short calls. Sound, the wings spread suddenly, shaking violently, sharp arrows, diving towards Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao was startled by this sudden attack, and he hid quickly, still wondering, how did he mess with the bird?

 Chapter 330：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang responded very quickly. He lifted the long knife hung on his waist, and his eyes quickly cut away from the black bird. The black bird once again made a sharp scream and avoided it quickly.


    The blackbird probably felt that this person was not easy to mess with, flew its wings and returned to its nest, but the eyes of them were still unfriendly.


    "Daddy, what irritated it?" Tang Miao asked casually.


    Tang Sihuang hung up his knife and walked back with him, calmly saying, "Did you see that there was only one? Perhaps it was stimulated by our affection."


    Tang Miao made a black line.


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of Volume Three¡ª¡ª


    --------------------------------------------------


    213Kyoto Base


    On the way from City O to City B, Tang Miao slept again. When he woke up, he felt relaxed all over, as if he had unloaded a hundred pounds of burden. He understood that the weak body had really recovered due to the evolution of space. Feeling happy, the dimple on his face has not disappeared. He took the steering wheel from Tang Sihuang and looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Sihuang rubbed his **** and made a seat for him cooperatively. Tang Miao fluttered, driving Land Rover fast. Tang Xin''s subconscious thought behind him was that the steering wheel in front was out of control, and when he saw the first car kept on the right side of the road, he reacted and shrugged helplessly.


    At nearly four o''clock, the convoy passed through a forest into an open area. Tang Miao''s eyes flashed with admiration. Not afraid of the Kyoto base-the first thing that catches the eye is a cement road about eight meters wide. Along the cement road, there is a closed iron gate. The iron gate connects a wire with a height of about four meters. Every two meters or so of the power grid is a cylinder made of cement. Tang Miao guessed that this wire wall must be energized. There is a small house on the left and right of the iron gate, which is about the duty room. On the other side of the power grid, square tents and blue simple board houses are neatly arranged. People come in and out, and they are busy. What''s even more amazing is that, at a glance, hundreds of hectares of land are seen, all kinds of vegetables are flourishing, and people who bend over to busy are dotted with them.


    Xiao Xiao''s team approached the iron gate, and the people in the house probably saw them. The iron gate separated and contracted to both sides. After the convoy entered, the iron gates closed again.


    Continue along the cement road until you reach the real gate of the base-in the middle of a wall up to four meters, inlaid with a vermilion iron gate, which is open at this time, similar to the WH base, divided into two left and right doors, one for the entrance, One is for export. Directly above the gate, there are four large plaques, each with a large red character on it, forming the four characters of "Kyoto Base".


    Tang Miao took Charles and Heiwei out of the space in time, and at the entrance, everyone got out of line.


    Unsurprisingly, the appearance of Charles and Haway attracted a lot of attention.


    Tang Miao saw a machine at the entrance similar to a baggage scanning machine in a train station. As long as the person in front stood on it, the machine glowed a blue light and scanned it from head to toe. If the machine did not tweet, it was not infected with the virus; The machine warned that the four soldiers with guns on the side would immediately control the infected and killed them immediately.


    Tang Sihuang rubbed the curls of people around him, expressing his satisfaction with the machine. Now that he and Tang Xiaomiao have established a close relationship, if someone asks Tang Xiaomiao to take off his clothes, he dare not guarantee that he will not do anything.


    "Miao Miao, in the future, if you have the opportunity, you must give a sponsorship fee to the researchers who have researched this machine at the Kyoto base." Tang Sihuang''s magnetic voice was a little pleasant.


    "Ah?" Tang Miao looked at him blankly, what did you mean? Looking at Tang Sihuang''s eyes, he suddenly understood, and suddenly laughed.


    "Noobblem."


    "Next." The staff shouted.


    "Let me go first." Tang Sihuang glanced at the four soldiers with guns and stepped forward.


    Tang Wu was wounded. When being scanned, Tang Sihuang noticed that the four soldiers'' guns were slightly raised. Not only did they not feel dissatisfied, but his eyes floated a little praise. The stronger the soldiers'' sense of crisis, the safer the base will be, and the better it will be for their survivors.


    The machine didn''t make a tweet, and Tang Wu successfully passed.


    After that, it is to check the materials in the car. All the vehicles entering must pay one quarter of the materials. Except for vehicles and weapons, however, most of the supplies of the Fruit Corps and the confused team are in space. Only a few remain outside, and paying a quarter is a very small amount.


    Those who pass the border will get a new ID card, which is also a card. In order to support the new survivors, each card has 100 points, which can guarantee two days of accommodation in the base. After two days, if he has not found a job and a place to live, he can only leave the base and live in a tent in the outer city.

 Chapter 331：

    Tang Wen stepped forward to negotiate with the staff, first handed out a cigarette.


    "We want to buy a house, I don''t know where to buy it?"


    The staff took the cigarette with joy and were very enthusiastic: "Our job also includes introducing the house to the new survivors, but there is a fee."


    "Yes, yes, please trouble us to take us around." Tang Wen said with a smile, his tone was very kind, as if the two were originally friends.


    Then everyone got on the car and drove it to a public parking lot according to the instructions of the staff. Parking the vehicles uniformly is also to save the available space in the base. The parking lot is supervised by someone. If survivors need a car, they can pick it up directly.


    Everyone walked and talked, and the staff learned a lot about the Kyoto base. The Kyoto base encompassed almost the entire city of B. This was due to the consciousness of the former Prime Minister of the People''s Republic of China Zhang Yuqiang. After the first solar storm erupted, he learned that dozens of people were unconscious. Ready for action. Because of this, City B suffered much less damage than other cities. After hard investigation, it can be determined that City B was also the first city to establish a security base after the crisis broke out. Everyone believes that the national government has not collapsed, so Zhang Yuqiang is still honored as the Prime Minister by the people in the base. As for the former secretary and other important national figures, they have been killed in the crisis.


    In addition to using a card to swipe the transaction in the base, you can also use a crystal core instead. The crystal nucleus is equivalent to the currency in circulation in the base. Regardless of the color, the crystal nucleus has only five levels. The smallest is the size of peanuts and the largest is equivalent to quail eggs. Their value is 1 point, 5 points, 10 points, 20 points, and 50 points.


    Tang Miao''s eyes brightened, looking at Tang Sihuang, Tang Sihuang bowed his head and looked at him. The two eyes had the same meaning: even if they reached the base in Kyoto, they were still rich.


    Fruit Corps and the confused team walked around with the staff, and finally selected two adjacent three-story villas. Now that I have arrived in City B, I think it is truly stable. Since there are conditions, Tang Miao thinks that everyone should be allocated a room (Tang Chun and Chun Xi are husband and wife and share a room; Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang are partners, and of course they also share One), after all, they may have the other half in the future and need private space.


    There are yards around the villa, the price is not generally expensive. The staff explained that there are tens of millions of people in the base, and the fields that can be planted are limited after all. Many people grow vegetables in their own homes, so a house with a yard will be more expensive whether it is an ordinary private house or a villa.


    Although he is rich, he cannot be slaughtered. Tang Miao touched her chin, stepped forward, and looked at the staff with a smile.


    "What you said makes sense, but you also know that there are fewer and fewer foreigners now, and they have less financial resources. If you do n¡¯t meet us, these two houses may not be so expensive to sell. A nine How about a discount? By the way, make a friend, multiple friends and multiple paths. "


    Staff suddenly, this is the first time in so long that someone dares to bargain with him. Who can come in, who doesn''t want to quickly occupy a place in the base? Because selling a house also has a commission, many times in the past he has deliberately shouted high prices, and no one has offered a bargain.


    Ôõô Ñù "How about? Although we have some capital, but we have just arrived and need to use too much money." Tang Miao saw him hesitant, pretending to be helpless and authentic, "If it doesn''t work, we have to look for other staff."


    The man secretly said that this little devil is terrific, but he was more afraid of the chance to slip away, and nodded helplessly: "Okay, get a 10% discount."


    "Thanks." Tang Miao smiled brightly at him.


    It ¡¯s shameful to sell Meng, Xiao Hulin hated it and stuffed a bottle of wine for the staff: ¡°We are together, what price is that house after discount?¡±


    The staff member shook his head: "There are already a few more rooms over here. I really can''t reduce the price. If you don''t like it, I will take you to look elsewhere?"


    Xiao Hulin sighed almost in his chest. Sure enough, old foxes can survive so long in the last days! This guy must see the close relationship between the two teams, knowing that he will not leave easily, so he died and did not reduce the price.


    Tang Qi finally saw Xiao Hulin eat ±ñ, laughed unceremoniously.


    Xiao Hulin was even more depressed: "Little Seven, the brother who cares about you so much, you who have no conscience, actually treat me like this."


    Everyone had an intolerable expression.


    Qi Tang didn''t hear what Xiao Hulin said.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to the staff member.


    "Maybe there will be some trouble in the future, and I would like to ask Mr. Wang to take care of him at that time."


    "That''s right, that''s right." The man was also polite, his face was laughing, and he quickly took the cigarette and stuffed it into his pocket.

 Chapter 332：

    Tang Wen and Tang Chun counted a bunch of crystal nuclei for the staff.


    There are many crystal nuclei in the confused team, but there is little left after paying the house. Fortunately, their supplies are not small, and they will not starve to death even if they do not work for four or five days.


    Tang Sihuang first delivered the materials belonging to the confused team to the next door, and Tang Miao couldn''t wait to run up to the third floor to arrange his and Tang Sihuang''s room.


    This villa is not much different from the villa of WH, the shape is circular, the third floor is two master bedrooms with bathroom, a study, a living room and a gym, six rooms on the second floor, two The bathroom surrounds a living room, and the first floor is four rooms. A bathroom, kitchen, living room and dining room, basement and garage can all serve as warehouses.


    Although there are two master bedrooms on the third floor, everyone still tacitly left the third floor to Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao. During this time, the two did not deliberately cover up their intimacy, and the Tang family except Tang Xin more or less realized the taboo between the father and the son.


    --------------------------------------------------


    Chapter 214


    If it was before, they may take a long time to accept it, but now it is the end of the world. There are some things that don''t really need to be taken too seriously. It is most important to live. What''s more, they can see that the gentleman and the young master are serious about each other. In this case, they only have to support and the family can happily be together.


    Ψһ The only thing they worry about is the young master. No wonder the young master was always a little depressed, only hope he wanted to open soon.


    Tang Sihuang went to the third floor and saw the room that was packed like a new house, especially the red bed cover on the big bed, and he couldn''t help evoke a thick smile.


    Tang Miao glanced at him, and frowned. He knew that red was a bit vulgar, but now it was a spring full of hope, and they had a home that could live for a lifetime. He was in a very good mood, so he wanted to use a red bed cover. He definitely didn''t think he and Tang Sihuang should use them to celebrate them together.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang saw his awkwardness and didn''t say anything. He walked over to help spread the bedspread, and picked the little ginger''s favorite **** flower from the space and inserted it in a vase.


    Tang Miao''s heart moved slightly, and she smiled silently, and took out the clothes they were going to wear this season and hung them in the closet.


    Then he went to the underground building again, intending to prepare a kennel for Charles and Haway. Downstairs, he found that Tang Chun had already made two kennels, Hei Wei lay with his eyes closed, and Charles was curiously running around in his new home.


    "Daddy, come out with some ingredients, and Chunyu and I will prepare dinner."


    "Not tired?" Tang Sihuang stepped down the stairs and asked not too slowly.


    "No tired. I ate up eating noodles these past two days, I want to eat rice." Tang Miao pulled him to walk faster.


    Tang Sihuang had an extra basket in his hand, which contained eggs, duck eggs, various meats and vegetables. He put them in the basket after he had collected them with his mental energy. He and Tang Miao have basically the same control over space. So far, the two have only found one difference. That is, Tang Sihuang cannot hear outside sounds in the space and cannot see the situation outside. In this regard, Tang Si Huang is not surprised, after all, Tang Miao is the real master of the space.


    Tang Yi and Tang San sent Tang Wu to the hospital. Tang Wen looked at his watch and said to Tang Sihuang: "Sir, there is at least an hour left for dinner. I and Zhang Wang and they went out to inquire about the base."


    ò¥ Tang Sihuang''s head: "Bring a gun, don''t forget about Du Jin''s sister."


    Tang Wen, Zhang Wang and others are all a matter of time. Du Hui''s affairs, they have not forgotten, but recently things have been more complicated, they thought that the husband could not take care of this matter for the time being. Everyone was very touched. Mr. Surely, he took Du Jin as his own. It is their pleasure to follow such a boss.


    ÏÈÉú "Mr. rest assured, Feng Ye, Tang Qi, let''s go."


    "Where is Tang Xin?" Tang Sihuang looked around but did not see Tang Xin.


    "Master is still in the room."


    Tang Sihuang nodded.


    After Tang Wen and others left, only Tang Sihuang, Tang Xin, Tang Miao, and Chunyi remained in the family.

 Chapter 333：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang was sitting on the sofa for a moment of contemplation, and got up on the second floor. It was not clear which room Tang Xin was in.


    "Tang Xin."


    "Dad, are you looking for me?" The door to the room near the stairs was pulled open.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Sihuang asked as he walked in.


    "Pack clothes."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked around, this villa was well taken care of, it looked 90% new, and the furniture in the room was intact, almost the same as the new one.


    "What''s missing for Tang Miao."


    "I know." Tang Xin folded his clothes in his hands. "Dad, I haven''t been able to figure out one thing, isn''t the space Tang Miao''s? How could it ..."


    His eldest son has been very clever since he was a child, and when he grows up, he has 80% of his style. The reason why Tang Sihuang came over was to give Tang Xin a chance to ask questions. Now he is really relieved to hear Tang Xin''s questions, and he is frank: "Perhaps because of the combination of Tang and Miao. We can share space. "More about space, he still didn''t say, not because he didn''t trust Tang Xin, but because it mattered. The more people know, the more dangerous Miao Tang is.


    "That''s it." Tang Xin was embarrassed when he heard the word "combined", but he was more surprised and did not expect that there would be such a magical thing. If more amazing things happen to Tang Miao and Dad in the future, he thinks he will be very calm. A little thought, he understood that the reason why Tang Sihuang said that space is his own is to better protect Tang Miao.


    "Don''t want to open yet?" Tang Sihuang asked suddenly.


    Tang Xin gave his hand a smile, pretending to smile frankly, and spread his hand: "It''s coming." He felt very warm inside, after all, Dad also cared about him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come to chat with him on purpose. When Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao got close, he was used to it, but his heart was still awkward after all.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded his head, said nothing, and walked away.


    The living room on the first floor was large. Tang Sihuang sat for a while and got up to go to the kitchen.


    "Sweet and sour pork ribs are good, Chunying, you look at the pot."


    "Little Master, it seems that there are a lot of beets prepared today."


    "Ok."


    "Sir cannot eat too many sweets, shouldn''t he make less?"


    ÕæµÄ "Really?" Tang Miao froze, and then became silent in shame. He didn''t even know Daddy couldn''t eat too much sugar.


    "Mr. Eating too sweet is easy to have a toothache." Chunyu saw his embarrassment and quickly explained.


    Tang Miao remembered a few small things about sweets, felt a little ashamed, and a little strangely happy. At that time, he gave Daddy the sweet beef jerky and the toasted apple. Daddy did not hesitate to eat it. Is he already indulging him?


    Tang Sihuang looked at the low head and felt that he could not help but speak.


    "Do you need help?"


    Tang Miao looked back and saw that he was still wearing a combat uniform, and he pouted, "You still don''t make trouble."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at him and saw the peeled potatoes on the cutting board. After washing his hands, he picked up a kitchen knife and began to slice and shred.


    Tang Miao looked at his big posture, couldn''t help but smile, stepped forward and instructed: "You need to cut a little bit more to make it easy to taste."

 Chapter 334：

    "So?"


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    Hunchun stood aside, neither walking nor staying. Seeing that the two of them had forgotten her presence, she felt better to leave quietly, but she was a little worried that today''s dinner would be too late.


    I waited for Tang Miao to think of the existence of Chunya, only to find that Chunya was gone, that is to say, he could only come to dinner alone. He glanced at Tang Sihuang complainingly, instructed him to cut the radishes and cucumbers, and then took out two tender green bitter gourds from the space and looked at him provocatively.


    "Make another green pepper bitter gourd and another bitter gourd scrambled egg."


    "Baby, I really don''t want to hit you." Tang Sihuang continued to cut the radish, and the sound of °ð°ð was very rhythmic. "So many amaranths, I don''t think anyone would touch these two vegetarian dishes."


    Tang Miao''s spatula knocked on the pan a few times, making a few muffled sounds, and then silently turned the spicy chicken in the wok.


    Tang Sihuang put together a wet kiss on his face, talked to appease, his tone was low and ambiguous.


    "If you really want to ''do'', I will promise."


    Tang Xin was originally looking for water to drink, and just happened to see this scene. When he heard this sentence, he silently glanced at the two and left silently. A faint smile appeared on his lips. I wondered because it was funny. Still happy.


    The heat in Tang Miao''s body gathered on his face, and gave Tang Sihuang a severe look, in order to divert his attention and bring up the business.


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    "What do you think?" Tang Sihuang cooperated with him. He will always protect Tang Miao, but he will not give up the cultivation of Tang Miao''s ability in all aspects. He himself also enjoys this process.


    Tang Miao puts the dishes in the pan and looks at the remaining time displayed on the rice cooker to prepare the next dish.


    "I think Bi Cheng is not suitable to stay."


    ÀíÓÉ "Reason? His performance was pretty good these two days." Tang Sihuang''s words were objective. Of course, this does not mean that he intends to remain Bi Cheng.


    Tang Miao nodded in agreement: "Yes, indeed, especially after Uncle Wu was injured, he behaved very calmly, but this is the basic quality of a doctor. I would like to say that his character, he is not good at dealing with People communicate. It takes a long time to get in touch with us in order to reach a tacit understanding. This is on the one hand; on the other hand, it is his physical fitness. Although the doctor is more important in medical skills, but if he is too weak, we do the task. It ¡¯s very bad for us when we have to give up our heart to protect him. I also hope to find someone with the same medical skills and skills to join us. Daddy, what do you think? "


    Tang Sihuang stared at him for a moment, smiled slightly, and lowered his head to continue cutting vegetables.


    "Let him go tomorrow."


    Tang Miao bowed his head. Like Tang Sihuang, he doesn''t feel sorry for Bi Cheng. At the time, they did not say that they would hire Bi Cheng forever. Bi Cheng chose to leave with them. It was a wise decision. And with Bicheng''s medical skills, living in the base of Kyoto is not a problem, and it is not even impossible to find a powerful backer.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang prepared the food, Tang Wen and others have not returned.


    "Hungry?" Tang Sihuang asked Tang Miao, he did not forget that his little lover was still growing, especially when cooking was not easy.


    "A bit." Tang Miao touched his stomach subconsciously.


    Tang Sihuang picked up a clean bowl, clipped each dish, and handed it to him: "Eat these pads first, then go upstairs to take a bath, then they are almost back."


    Tang Miao took the bowl and took a piece of crispy chicken to Tang Sihuang''s mouth.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang opened his mouth to catch it, and Nunu chin, motioned to eat by himself.

 Chapter 335：

    Tang Miao solved a bowl of dishes, and the two covered the dishes with a plate, then returned to the room to shower and put on comfortable home clothes.


    I waited for the two to come downstairs, and Chunxi and Tang Xin had brought the meals to the table, and they could start cooking only when the others came back.


    --------------------------------------------------


    215 Tang Xin''s Gift


    Tang Wen and others did not hear about Du Hui. Although some regrets, everyone did not feel disappointed. After all, it was only an hour and it was not surprising that Du Hui could not be found.


    µÄ The second message they brought back was that the Kyoto base now has two leaders, one is Zhang Yuqiang and the other is Gu Qingshan. In other words, the Kyoto base is now in charge of the Zhang and Gu families. Today, the head of the Gu family is Gu Qingshan, the former vice chairman of the Military Commission. The Gu family is a family of soldiers, and their strength cannot be underestimated.


    Tang Xin frowned slightly, so that Gu Linfeng''s origin is not so big.


    Tang Miao ate and stopped, thoughtfully.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Sihuang touched his chopsticks with chopsticks.


    Tang Miao looked back and took a bite of fried eggs: "I was thinking, as the saying goes, ''there is no mountain to be two tigers''. The Kyoto base can stand upright under the joint leadership of Premier Zhang and Vice Chairman Gu, which shows that both of these skills are not low. . "


    He awakened the dreamer. Tang Wen and others hadn''t thought of it so deep, they nodded frequently. To be disrespectful, it would be okay if Zhang Yuqiang and Gu Qingshan were together. If the two had different management ideas, the base would be turbulent, but this was not their concern.


    Another news made everyone very happy. There were a lot of abilities in the base in Kyoto. Like the leaders in the city, the upper levels also recruited abilities to join the army, but they are not forced. However, if the ability is willing to join the army, the treatment will be very good. At the base in Kyoto, the status of powers is much better. The most basic point is that you don''t have to hide to use abilities to deal with zombies. More importantly, there is also a Psionicist Guidance Center at the Kyoto base. The Institute''s research on psionicists is not complete, but the guidance center can provide the most basic guidance method.


    Tang Wen and others are very concerned about spatial powers, and ask a lot of people to gain something. The space powers in the base account for only 2% of all powers, so space powers joining the army are almost treated as national treasures. At present, the largest space is 2000 cubic meters, and there are more than 10 psionicists with a space greater than 500 cubic meters. In other words, even if the army forcibly recruits space powers, Tang Sihuang''s space of about 200 cubic meters will not be too noticeable.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao were really relieved at this time.


    ËùÓÐÈË The next day, everyone didn''t sleep late, but got up early as usual at the WH base and trained as usual.


    I had breakfast, Tang Wen politely offered to let Bi Cheng pursue another career.


    Bi Cheng''s face showed no surprise at all. After getting along with each other, he understood the strength of the Fruit Corps to a certain extent. The big tree in the Legion, but he knew it well, and said nothing besides thanking the Fruit Corps for his care during this time. Maintaining a friendly relationship with the Fruit Corps is only good, not bad, and he is not stupid.


    Tang Wen gave him a small amount of crystal nuclei, the two sides can be regarded as a good getaway.


    Then, everyone went to the Psionicist Guidance Center. The base is too large, but it is not cost-effective to drive. Tang Sihuang took out several bicycles previously collected in the space, one for each person and two more.


    When the people in the base saw a handsome man stepping on a bicycle and a cute teenager, and there was a handsome black dog bouncing beside the bicycle, a smile on his face couldn''t help but burst into his head. Think of a happy and stable life before the last days.


    At the guidance center, each person pays 15 points for the consultation fee, which is paid from the Fruit Corps public account. By the way, the money to buy a house is shared by everyone, mainly to enhance the sense of belonging and responsibility of the family.


    According to the instructor, the stimulation of powers has a great correlation with physical and psychological qualities. Starting from these two aspects, it is very likely to provoke abilities. There is a way to stimulate abilities, and that is ''crisis stimulus''. As soon as the term came out, Tang Wen and others had a deep understanding and nodded in agreement. So far, several of the Fruit Corps'' abilities have been activated by the crisis.


    As for improving the power, there is only one way for the time being, and that is to keep practicing to the limit. This method is dangerous, just like a balloon, if it blows too much, it will explode. But if the mental power can withstand the pressure brought by the limit, the power will often break through.


    After this lesson, everyone was somewhat rewarded. Afterwards, they separated and acted. Tang Yi and Feng Ye continued to inquire about Du Hui. Others strolled around to understand the situation in the base more intuitively. Pleasant-There is a large gap between rich and poor in the base. For example, the standard of living of the abilities and ordinary people is not at the same level. There is no big problem whether it is management or defense.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Xin and seemed to be thinking, and turned to Tang Miao: "You two go to the mission center again."


    Tang Miao responded and jumped into the back seat of Tang Xin''s bicycle.

 Chapter 336：

    For a moment, neither of them spoke. In the last days, two healthy and handsome young teenagers are very noticeable. Almost everyone can''t help but look at them wherever they pass.


    An oncoming military vehicle approached and suddenly stopped a few meters in front of them.


    "Tang Miao, Tang Xin."


    Jian Jianmei flew obliquely, and the heroic military man stepped down from the car with a smile and walked briskly towards Tang Miao and Tang Xin. The erect posture and steady steps all revealed the unique temperament of the soldiers.


    "It was Mr. Gu." Tang Xin was kind and alienated.


    Tang Miao looked at Gu Linfeng, her mind was a bit erratic. Daddy must be handsome in military uniforms. I wonder if he can buy military uniforms at the base?


    ÐÒ "Fortunately, you have arrived smoothly, and I have been worried about what trouble you will encounter." Gu Linfeng''s eyes fell on Tang Miao, his lips deepened unconsciously, "Have you found a place to live?"


    Tang Xin stepped forward, blocking Tang Miao consciously or unintentionally, and smiled freely: "Mr. Gu is really a good man. He has taken care of us survivors like this once he met him. The people in the base are blessed."


    Gu Linfeng''s pupils were slightly larger, flashing an interesting light, gazing at Tang Miao, and laughing: "Tang Xin, you are too much of me, not everyone can take special care of me."


    Tang Xin''s eyes were cold, his smile was unchanged, and his tone was full of identification: "That''s right, after all, Gu Gongzi is the eldest son and grandson of the Gu family, I believe you really have that ability."


    Gu Linfeng was held captive for a while. Does this imply that he is a prince who can only rely on his family? But instead of angering and smiling, he took a few steps to look at the teenager who was looking at him from the probe behind Tang Xin.


    "Tang Miao, how is it? Have you found a place to live?"


    Although Tang Miao felt that the atmosphere between Tang Xin and Gu Linfeng was a bit strange, he didn''t think about it. He heard Gu Linfeng asking, and said, "I found it. Thank you for your concern. Can I buy military uniforms at the base?"


    Tang Xin was speechless, and stiffly turned his head to stare at Tang Miao. What is going on with this guy? Did he dismantle his desk specifically?


    Gu Linfeng sighed for a moment, then smiled: "Do you want to buy military uniforms? Military uniforms are not available. In fact, with the strength of your Fruit Corps, the army must welcome you to join. I can recommend and consider?"


    Tang Miao was a little disappointed and didn''t comment, ¿É Tang Xin kicked: "It''s time to go."


    Tang Xin lifted his long leg and sat on the bicycle to signal Tang Miao to get in the car.


    "Where? I''ll send you." Gu Linfeng warmly invited.


    The bicycle rushed out.


    Gu Linfeng looked at the two men who were far away and turned into the car with great joy.


    Tang Xin rode a bicycle to a secluded corner, stopped the car, and sighed secretly at Tang Miao who had no idea where he was.


    "Tang Miao, did you really decide to be with your father?"


    Tang Miao nodded naturally: "Of course."


    Tang Xin hugs his arms and looks at him sharply: "I think, I have to remind you that Dad is a teenager older than you. In the future ..."


    Tang Miao smiled slightly, waved his hand to interrupt his words, and looked far away, his tone was very relaxed: "Tang Xin, I''m very clear about these. I''m not a child. When you love someone in the future, you will understand me and Daddy What''s going on between you, if you still mind, I can only say I''m sorry. Daddy and I will never be separated. "He has a lot of words to convince Tang Xin, but he doesn''t want to do that. In order for Tang Xin to truly accept them, Tang Xin must figure it out for himself. Regardless of Tang Sihuang, he will not let go, even if Tang Xin has never accepted it.


    The firmness in his eyes shocked Tang Xin deeply and seemed to feel the power of that emotion.

 Chapter 337：

    "I didn''t mind, and I can see that you are serious, but ..." Tang Xin is mainly concerned about the issue of succession, and it seems that this task can only fall on him. "Since this, I also don''t What more to say, this is for you, that Gu Linfeng, stay away from him in the future. "


    Tang Miao curiously looked at the exquisitely packed box stuffed into his hand: "What is this?"


    ¿È "Ahem, go back and watch, and go." Tang Xin impatiently urged him to get in the car.


    Tang Sihuang asked them to go to the mission center just to give their brother time to be alone. Both brothers understood this and went straight home.


    Tang Sihuang noticed that both of them looked relaxed and smiled slightly.


    "Dad, we met Gu Linfeng just now, and he was very enthusiastic." Tang Xin seemed to say it unintentionally.


    "Oh?" Tang Sihuang frowned slightly, then opened his eyes and looked at Tang Miao, "What''s in your hand?"


    ¿È "Ah, I''ll go up first." Tang Xin said, turning upstairs.


    "Tang Xin gave me, I don''t know what it is." Tang Miao said as she opened the box and opened the box, which contained a peach wood bracelet.


    "Isn''t this often worn by Tang Xin on his wrist?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang tickled his lips and said, "It''s good to have more decoration on the wrist."


    "Well, I didn''t expect Tang Xin to be very cute." Tang Miao put on the bracelet, playing with peach beads, smiling with a smile.


    Tang Xin, who was hiding at the corner of the stairs, almost fell off the stairs.


    This little brother is not cute at all!


    --------------------------------------------------


    Chapter 216 From "Team" to "Tuan"


    It took two days for the Fruit Army to settle down at the base in Kyoto. The life of the Kyoto base is not much different from that of the WH base, but this time Tang Yi and Zhang Wang both changed their minds about joining the army. If there is a reliable relationship in the army, whether it is the evolution of zombies or the research progress of abilities, they may get the news faster than ordinary people.


    "Sir, what do you think?" Tang Wu was relatively impatient. After everyone discussed, he asked Tang Sihuang directly.


    "I don''t agree to join the army." Tang Miao spoke first. He cannot let everyone treat him as a child, so he must seize every opportunity to let everyone have a comprehensive and profound understanding of his abilities. Only in this way will he and Tang Sihuang fight side by side without too many obstacles.


    Everyone came over and said nothing. No wonder they always ignore the young master. Although the young master is extraordinary, the young master''s appearance, including his appearance and age, is not very convincing. Such a young master made them feel that he should be spoiled, not let him charge.


    "Reason." Tang Sihuang could probably guess the reason for Tang Miao''s early life, and smiled slightly, his tone of encouragement. Blind protection is very bad for their feelings, and he knows it. Moreover, he also likes to no matter what he does, when he turns around, he can see his lover beside him.


    Tang Miao looked around and smiled slightly, stood up, put his hands in his pants pockets, and walked to the middle of the living room to ensure that everyone can see his expression. The main purpose is to make people feel the strength of his words more directly. .


    "It''s very simple. First, I don''t want Daddy to be controlled by others ..."


    Tang Xin glanced at him in contempt, and it was eloquent.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled silently, and lightly scented tea. Tang Miao knows him very well. He has always been in a high position and really does not like to be controlled by others. Once you join the army, even if you have some skills, you can only start from a lower starting point. In his style of action, if he cannot hold heavy power in the army, he will constrain his ability. In the last days when flexibility is needed, capacity control is by no means a good thing, especially in Kyoto''s high-levels, which are much more complicated than elsewhere.


    "Second, the forces at the upper level of the base are complex. Even after we join, we can eventually enter the high level. As outsiders, the foundation is unstable, and if we accidentally blend in the struggle of others, we will definitely not be pleased. "

 Chapter 338：

    A few people in Tang Dynasty thoughtfully.


    "As for collecting information, you don''t have to join the army to get it. If you can establish a good relationship with the high-level army, you may not be able to achieve the purpose."


    Tang Wen had a vague idea in his heart, but it was not very clear. He nodded again and again: "Well, this is what the young master said."


    "So, do you mean that we are still killing zombies and taking over tasks as we did at the WH base? Now the situation is getting more and more severe, isn''t this too passive?" Tang Xin raised an eyebrow, and Tang Miao''s speech was not very Agree.


    I have a few people nodded. Like Tang Xin''s thoughts, maybe the grand masters have a heroic dream in them. They always want to do something big.


    µ±È» "Of course not." Tang Miao smiled confidently, staring at Tang Sihuang, "We want to build a true fruit army!"


    Everyone is one.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang leaned comfortably on the sofa, staring at Tang Miao calmly, as if not surprised by what he said, a light but charming smile on his lips.


    "You mean, expand the power of the Fruit Corps?" Tang Wen asked in surprise, unable to help sitting still.


    Tang Wu, Tang Yi, Zhang Wang and others all have eyes brightened.


    Tang Miao''s smile was thicker, and there was a dazzling light in his curved eyes, and he looked bright and talked.


    "Yes, no matter whether the base can be so calm all the time, improving self-directedness is fundamental. There is a way to live in your own power. Daddy, did you decide to buy a house here also considering the school opposite? "Although it was a question, his tone was very certain.


    Tang Wen and others were taken aback again. It was indeed the boss, and they thought much farther than them.


    Tang Sihuang laughed softly, beckoned Tang Miao to sit next to him, and hold him. If the palm of his hand touched his waist a few times, he would not move against his waist.


    Ôõô "How did you notice?"


    Tang Miao only smiled at him smugly and didn''t answer. It can''t be said that it was because he had been paying attention to Tang Sihuang, so at first he thought that it was strange that he specially looked at the school for a few glances?


    "Sir, do you mean a big fight?" Tang San asked excitedly.


    Tang Sihuang''s eyes finally moved away from Tang Miao''s face, and he expressed his thoughts unhurriedly: "Tang Miao said that is exactly what I have been thinking about. After the number expanded, the school was their place of residence. The usual training is in the playground. I have already inquired. The school did not sell it all, but sold only a few classrooms. At that time, we will find a way to find another place for those people. As for who should be recruited and how to recruit them How to manage after enrollment, you discuss after going down, come up with a reasonable plan as soon as possible, Tang Wen, Tang Xin, you two are responsible for this matter, Tang Yi, Feng Ye, you continue to find Du Jin''s sister. "


    "Yes."


    Everyone saw that Tang Sihuang had no intention of leaving the living room. After a pause, they all consciously stood up and went to the living room on the second floor to discuss. Tang Yi and Feng Ye went out together.


    Ò» As soon as the others left, Tang Sihuang couldn''t restrain his desire, took the people around him into his arms, and bowed his head to kiss. Nowadays, he feels more and more that this guy is his treasure, and always wants to pity him even more.


    Tang Miao''s body became subconscious and opened her eyes. There was no third person in the living room. She relaxed and responded enthusiastically to Tang Sihuang. For those who like it, intimacy is instinct, especially when they are in love. The two are holding each other more and more quickly.


    Tang Miao''s lips were a little swollen, Tang Sihuang kissed him gently, handed him a tea cup, and let him take a few sips of water.


    "Daddy, then you will be the head, how about I be the deputy head?"


    "Why?" Tang Sihuang asked with a smile.


    "Fight side by side." Tang Miao smiled.

 Chapter 339：

    "It might as well be my secretary." Tang Sihuang''s smile was full of calculations.


    Tang Miao''s spine was cold, and he took a step back: "I will say it when the time comes."


    Expanding the power of the Fruit Corps is simple to say and difficult to do, especially about what kind of people to recruit. Not all kinds of people can be included in the team. What they want is a strong legion, but a legion with cohesion and cohesion. All operations take time, so everyone is not in a hurry and decides to focus on tasks and meet the right candidates. After a certain test, they will earn income.


    Kyoto bases are different from ordinary bases. Survival squads also have rankings, but the top ten squads have more members, unlike the WH base squads, which have only a dozen or twenty people. Among the top ten squads, the largest number is 212, and the lowest number is 130.


    Wu Tangmiao believes that the number of Fruit Corps will definitely exceed them in the future.


    At the mission center, Tang Wen first registered for the team and remained as the "Fruit Corps." Tang Sihuang asked Tang Wu to post a task to find Du Hui in the task bar. Du Hui was 100% in the base. The task was not difficult, and he offered a reward of 100 points.


    The first mission was not for materials or crystal nuclei, but mainly to familiarize with the terrain near the base of Kyoto, so I just went out to hunt and kill zombies. Important materials are placed in the space. There is no intention to keep people in the family. All twelve people act together.


    I accidentally encountered Chen Li when picking up the car at the parking lot. When Chen Li saw them, he was a joy, his smile was a little tired, but his eyes were still bright. Look at them, they should have just arrived at the base.


    Tang Miao glanced at the beginning, Chen Li had brought a large number of people at this time, at this time there were only more than 20 people, all sides were tired.


    "Captain Tang, have you settled down? Congratulations, is it appropriate to visit you at night?"


    "Good to say." Tang Sihuang told him the address and told him that he could return before dark.


    Tang Miao can see that Chen Li has something to say, otherwise, there is no need to rush to visit today.


    Out of the base, the Fruit Corps split into two squadrons, one left and one right. There was no sense in the base, but as soon as the base was out, zombies were everywhere. Tang Miao killed dozens of chickens in a row. The prestige and the appearance of killing wars made Tang Wen and others praise.


    Only Tang Sihuang knew that Tang Miao was still thinking of the position of the deputy head, and looked at him with a smile without saying a word, only when the zombies attempted to sneak in on him. Killing all the way like this, all the way forward, until more than five in the afternoon, the two teams almost walked the nearby road, rushed back to the base before the base closed at 6:30.


    In order to "tax evasion", Tang Miao hid a part of the nucleus obtained by the crowd in space, and Tang Sihuang took a peek at it.


    Tang Miao is righteous and strong, and it takes a lot of funds to establish the army.


    Zombie hair can also be exchanged for points, but since evolutionary zombies and ordinary zombies have not been found to have any difference in hair, no matter what zombies'' hair is, they can only exchange 2 points.


    When I came home, I saw Chen Li standing at the door, not knowing how long he had waited.


    I greeted him and took Chen Li into the door, letting Chen Li take his own way, and Tang Sihuang took Tang Miao upstairs to take a bath first. Chunxi and others also had dirt on their bodies, but it was not good to leave the guests alone, and they were entertained in the living room before Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao came down to cleanse each other.


    "Chen Chen''s journey seems to be not going well." Tang Sihuang said lightly.


    --------------------------------------------------


    ³ÉÔ± New member of Chapter 217


    Á¢ Chen Li sighed with a grin, and said in full color: "Indeed. Captain Tang directly called me Chen Li, and everything went to the Three Treasure Hall. There is a very important thing to discuss with Captain Tang today."


    "It''s okay to speak." Tang Sihuang secretly guessed what trouble Chen Li had encountered. He and Chen Li had some friendship, but it was not enough to be able to stand up for the other party.


    Chen Li opened his door and said half-jokingly, "I want to take some brothers to the Fruit Corps. I wonder if Captain Tang is welcome?"


    Tang Miao''s heart moved. This is really a pillow that someone sends just after falling asleep. Chen Li is a person they are familiar with, and his character is also trustworthy. If he can win him and his men, the Fruit Army will definitely increase its strength. However, they can be trusted by Chen Li, but those under him still have to test it.

 Chapter 340：

    "As far as I know, the base very welcomes foreign soldiers to join and treat them favorably. With Mr. Chen''s ability, it is not impossible to restore his former status. How did Mr. Chen give up such a good opportunity?"


    Chen Lizao saw Tang Miao''s position in the Fruit Corps, and was not dissatisfied with his interruption, and replied: "This is indeed the case, we knew it when we first entered the base. But this way, too much Brothers have sacrificed to protect those survivors. Since entering the army, they have been living for others, whether they are selfish or ruthless. I hope that they will only live for themselves and their brothers in the future. , Not long. "


    ÈË The people in the living room were silent. These words are very real, and they are more touching. And Chen Li is a talking person. "Live only for yourself and your brother" is a hint that once they join the Fruit Corps, the people in the Fruit Corps are also their brothers.


    "Why did Mr. Chen look at the Fruit Corps? There are only a few more powerful teams than the Shuili Corps. Moreover, Mr. Chen can form a team by himself, wouldn''t it be more free?" Tang Sihuang didn''t immediately say.


    Chen Li smiled, and was a bit easier than he was at first: "On the one hand, it is natural for us and Captain Tang and everyone to know each other. On the other hand, it is because I am really bad at leadership. You let me You can train them, you can take them out of the mission, but it is really not my specialty to take care of that. I believe it is more secure to follow Captain Tang. "


    "Your brothers are willing to obey the leadership of the Fruit Corps?" Tang Sihuang, although he thought Chen Li would join them well, had some concerns. Soldiers are arrogant. Suddenly changing to a superior will definitely cause some people to be dissatisfied.


    Chen Li saw him loose and explained in more detail: "At this point, Captain Tang can rest assured. Before I arrived at the base, I had the intention to give up joining the army, and I explained to the brothers that the others still entered the Kyoto base. The troops, who follow me, are all my good brothers and people I trust. They have considered the pros and cons of joining the Fruit Corps very clearly and absolutely obey the leader of Captain Tang. "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang groaned silently.


    Chen Li''s face does not change, but in fact he is very nervous. For Tang Sihuang, he greatly appreciates that if he and his brothers can rely on him, the future is bright. At the same time, he also understood that although the number of Fruit Corps is not large, but the strength is strong, they may not be valued. However, he will not be arrogant, if the Fruit Army does not accept them, it will also be a big loss.


    Tang Sihuang did have the intention to accept them, but it did not allow Chen Li''s men to think that they could enter the fruit army. "Then you can accept it, but I need to look at the strength of your brothers. Make another decision. "


    "No problem," Chen Li regained a little bit of sorrow. "The brothers of the Tang family, including the two young masters, are not inferior. Are we better to learn from each other? Of course, my brothers and I can win, even if we lose, neither deficit.


    "Okay!" Tang Wu and others applauded. I haven''t relaxed for a long time, just happen to be busy.


    At 8 am the next day, the Fruit Corps and Chen Li''s team gathered at the school playground. The school is a middle school. It is less than a mile away from Tangfu. After leaving the house, there is a marble pavement. After a left turn, there is a road. A few steps along the road to the right are the school gate. As soon as everyone went in, they saw that the flowerbed of the flower had been planted with vegetables, and the green leaves were still stained with water droplets, which should have been freshly watered. However, after looking around, I didn''t see any figures. The people living inside probably went out.


    Á¢ Chen Li''s men are full of spirits. They are indeed soldiers. Although they knew that they might take refuge in the Fruit Army, no one showed dissatisfaction. This made Tang Sihuang very satisfied.


    Tang Sihuang understands the pride of soldiers and knows how to conquer their hearts: "Today''s game is more appropriate to call it a friendly match. If Chen Li''s team is qualified, it will be a small team of the Fruit Corps from now on, and still led by Chen Li . "


    As soon as this remark came out, many people in the Chen Li team showed a relaxed look on their faces, and they felt a little more favorable to Tang Sihuang.


    "If there is any arrangement for the Fruit Corps, Chen Li will be notified, and he will tell you all. In case he cannot become a comrade in arms, there will definitely be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    Chen Li stepped forward: "Did you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    The competition method is very simple. Draw a circle with a diameter of four meters on the ground. The two sides fight in the circle. Whoever goes out first loses. To avoid accidental injuries, abilities are not allowed. Chen Li''s squad consisted of Chen Li, a total of fifteen people, and the Fruit Corps was only eleven, not counting Chunyi. Therefore, each side has five players and three wins in five innings.


    Strictly speaking, the Dark Guard''s skills are better than the soldiers, because their skills are not only quick and accurate, but also fierce. Tang Sihuang originally intended to accept Chen Li and others, so Tang Miao, Tang Xin, Tang Chun, Feng Ye and Zhang Wang were put on the field. Chen Li must have the determination to join, personally played, and picked the four strongest brothers. The two sides draw lots to decide the opponent.


    Tang Miao entered the competition in order to show his strength under Chen Li''s hands. After all, they will also be members of the Fruit Corps. In the future, contact will be indispensable. In order to avoid future management and other troubles, he does not want anyone to look down on him. Tang Sihuang intentionally let him stand up, and naturally he did not hesitate to promise him to participate.


    Is not a regular game, and there is no need to draw lots to determine the order. Tang Wen shouted "Beginning of the first game". Tang Miao stepped into the circle a few times and smiled kindly at the people over Chen Li.


    "I''ll come first."


    His opponent is a soldier brother named Zhou You who is one meter tall and eighteen feet. The conditions of the last days have some influence on his body. The whole person looks a little thin, but he can still be seen as strong. Tang Miao''s height is only one meter seven, and the clear opponent makes the viewers feel a little weird.


    "I won''t show mercy." Zhou Hangdao.

 Chapter 341：

    Tang Xin immediately looked at him with sympathy. This guy is going to suffer. His little brother is a dark-skinned master.


    Tang Miao''s eyes narrowed, then she smiled and said, "I will show mercy at my feet."


    "Start!"


    As soon as Tang Wen ordered, Zhou Hang made a left straight boxing, which was extremely fast, right next to the right straight punch. At first glance, Tang Miao knew that this was a standard military boxing fist, avoiding it sideways, flying his right foot, and hitting Zhou Hang''s right leg when he kicked horizontally. Zhou Hang almost took a breath. The boy looked small, but his strength was not small at all. His feet on his legs almost hurt his bones, and he went back two steps in a row.


    "Be careful!" His comrade reminded quickly.


    º½ Zhou Hang quickly stabilized his body, looking back, he was out of bounds by a few inches.


    Tang Miao would give him a chance to turn back, raise his lips and smile, stepping forward a few steps, left hook and right hook, then left swing, right foot fierce, straight into Zhou Hang. Zhou Hang quickly raised his arms to block, the two sides were fighting again. At this time, Zhou Hang was absolutely afraid to look down on Tang Miao. This kid was not only flexible, but also strong enough, he would lose out with a little care.


    Chen Li and his group of comrades-in-arms were also very surprised. It was not that he had not heard of the greatness of Master Tang Xiao, and today he saw his reputation well.


    "Swing straight!" Tang Miao shouted suddenly, but suddenly kicked out when Zhou Hang fist-proof, a mule turned over and turned 360 degrees in the air, both hands supported on the ground, and flew out again. foot. Zhou Hang had a pain in his abdomen and even took a few steps back¡ªout.


    Then Tang Miao turned over by one hand, landed steadily, moved back a few steps gracefully, stood beside Tang Sihuang, smiled at him.


    Tang Sihuang patted him on the back and smiled back.


    "Okay!" Chen Li shouted, his comrades turned back and applauded. Although Zhou Hang lost, the battle was really exciting.


    I was probably stimulated by Tang Miao. The next four innings were very exciting and everyone was watching. In the end, the Chen Li team won three innings and successfully passed. Tang Wen and others enthusiastically stepped forward, all of whom were bold and soon became one.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang asked Chen Li to take his men out to kill the zombies, wait for him to solve the house problem, and then move over.


    Tang Miao looked at the church building not far away: "Daddy, let''s go and see who is living in the school?"


    "Go. Is your hand okay?" Tang Sihuang took his hand while walking.


    "It''s all right." Tang Miao patted the ash on her hand.


    The clothes were hanging on a bamboo pole in front of the second floor of the church building. The two went directly to the second floor, and when they reached the door, the door opened by itself, and two men and a woman came out of it.


    "Is there anything wrong?" The three looked a little wary.


    Tang Miao said: "Hello, bother. Yes, one of our friends also wants to buy a house here, so I want to ask you, what is the price of the house here?"


    One of the men said, "Most people don''t like to live here. It''s still cheap to buy a house here. The three of us bought a classroom together for 300 points."


    Ôõô "Why is it so cheap?" Tang Miao was very surprised.


    218 "The Lost Lover" Volume Four Variations Chapter 218 Mad Dog


    Tang Sihuang looked downstairs, looked around, and said, "Probably because you have to live in the same yard with many people you don''t know, so the house is not easy to sell."


    "Yes, that''s it." The talking man gave him a surprised look, but he didn''t expect him to be so accurate.


    Tang Miao turned her mind and asked curiously, "Why are you living here? Afraid not to get along with your neighbors?"

 Chapter 342：

    The woman looked very kind and smiled, and said, "Of course it''s because it''s cheap. And because it''s a big place, you can grow some vegetables."


    I listened to her tone and was very satisfied with it. Tang Miao felt that it might be tricky to move them away, and turned to look at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang disagreed, grabbing his shoulder and signaled that he could go.


    "Thank you, excuse me." Tang Miao nodded politely, turned and left, not realizing that there was a flash of light in the man who had not spoken.


    After walking away, Tang Miao only said, "Daddy, it''s not easy to let them go."


    "Those little things don''t need us to worry about. I want to drive a person away, and there are many ways to leave it to Tang Wen." Tang Sihuang touched Tang Miao''s earlobe, soft and somewhat put down.


    Tang Miao sometimes sympathizes with Tang Wen, and it must be very hard for him to shake a shopkeeper like his father. However, for his father''s ease, let''s continue to grievance Uncle Wen. Moreover, he who works can do more, he believes Uncle Wen will not mind.


    The two walked toward the school gate without delay, while discussing how to make full use of every inch of land in the school. This school is not theirs, they have already begun planning.


    It was too early, and the Fruit Corps still went out to kill the zombies. Tang Wen and Tang Qi did not go out, and went to the staff of the base''s sales department to discuss the purchase of the school. In the evening, I heard the good news: The Fruit Corps successfully bought the entire school. Three people who had lived in the school before also left the school. During the negotiation with them, there was an episode in which one of the men offered to join the Fruit Corps. If Tang Wen did not agree, they would live in the school and not leave.


    Tang Wen refused without hesitation, but promised to return their money and gave them another twenty pounds of rice. Twenty pounds of rice is indeed a lot, but it does not easily seduce the three. Tang Miao had some doubts that Tang Wen used some illegal means.


    Tang Wen couldn''t help crying and laughing, quite helpless: "Little Master, in your eyes is this kind of Chinese uncle? Although Huhu was born underworld, it is muddy but not stained."


    Tang Miao laughed, or Tang Qi solved the mystery: It turned out that the woman was pregnant, and the food reserve in the base was still adequate, but most people could only afford coarse grains and could not afford fine grains. That''s why these twenty pounds of rice work.


    That night, Chen Li''s team, now called the Fruit Corps, moved into school. With a fixed home, the people in the first team were very happy, and even dinner could not be taken care of, so they began to set it up. The school plaque was replaced with "Fruit Corps Headquarters", and a vertical plaque was erected next to it, saying "Non-Fruit Corps members are strictly forbidden to enter, and offenders will be investigated."


    There are two dormitory buildings in the school, one of which is a student dormitory building and the other is a teacher''s dormitory building. Chen Li''s team shares a heavy dormitory. As a captain, Chen Li could have lived alone, but he was willing to live with him. Comrades live together. In order to save firewood, the headquarters adopts a cauldron meal system, but the team members still have to eat nuclei (for reasons of caution, Tang Sihuang does not support the points system). This is also a manifestation of distribution according to work. . If you want to eat more, you must earn more.


    The puppet regiment is managed militarized, and now there is a professional instructor Chen Li, Tang Wu temporarily retired to the second line. At 6:30 in the morning the next day, all members of the Fruit Corps gathered at the playground and began the most formal training for an hour and a half.


    Mr. Tang Tang was not among them, but watched everyone training. As the boss, he is privileged. Tang Sihuang didn''t care if the team members really convinced him, and Chen Li disciplined them. If someone makes trouble, he doesn''t mind driving people out of the army. I have to say that he is very clever. As long as he subscribes to Chen Li, he is equivalent to conquering a team.


    After training, everyone flew to the cafeteria. In order to welcome the members of the first team, the first day''s meals are free and full.


    The former members of the Fruit Fruit Corps are the core strength of the Fruit Corps, and they still return to Tang to eat. At half past eight, the Fruit Corps gathered at the gate of the school and set off outside the base. One team left four people, two were on guard, and the other two went to buy some masonry and raise the fence of the headquarters. Tang Fu left Chunya at home to clean up.


    Outside the base, the whole team was divided into three teams, one team was the first team, Tang Yi and Tang San acted with them, of course, the captain was still Chen Li; Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao were the second team, and also There is Charles; the rest are the third team, which is led by Tang Wen and Tang Xin. Tang Sihuang is now gradually decentralizing power. After the strength of the army is further expanded, he does not have to do everything himself, only macro control.


    Tang Miao thinks that Tang Sihuang should have done this long ago. Although they have been together, they also have other people, and in the past they did not have much time alone.


    After walking away, Tang Miao got to Tang Sihuang and kissed him before sitting on the driver''s seat with a humming song.


    Charles reached out to Tang Miao in a hilarious manner, and was politely pushed away by Tang Sihuang.


    The car went forward until it stopped seeing a village sheltered in lush green trees.


    "Is it an illusion? These leaves grow really fast." Tang Miao stopped the car and said casually.


    "Maybe trees grow faster in the spring." Tang Sihuang said with uncertainty. In the past, when the times were peaceful, boss Tang''s busy people usually didn''t pay attention to these small problems.


    After getting out of the car, the two did not talk again. Charles stood beside them, shaking his tail quietly.

 Chapter 343：

    "Go in." Tang Sihuang whispered softly.


    Tang Miao nodded. His mental power can detect living people, but the detection of zombies is not strong, otherwise, you can detect it before entering the village. Tang Miao has another consideration. He doesn''t want to rely too much on his mental power. Once it becomes a habit, if the mental power is exhausted, it will greatly affect his own ability to react.


    The two men took a few steps forward, and a dark shadow suddenly came from the bushes on the side of the road, shooting like a yellow arrow towards Tang Sihuang walking in front. At the same time, a scream of "Wang" sounded in the air.


    Charles responded faster than Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang, screamed fiercely, and welcomed Huang Ying. The dark shadow flew by, carrying a gust of wind.


    When the two shadows fell on the ground, Tang Miao could see that it was a yellow-pole dog, with his forehead bowed down and ready to go, his hair all up, his teeth grinned, his eyes red, and he stared at Charles as if angered general. This dog doesn''t look like a precious breed, but it is very fierce in appearance and he is stronger than Charles.


    Charles'' gas field is not weaker than it, bowing his back, glaring at the yellow dog, and also gnashing his teeth. Although there is no sound, it is frightening.


    Íô "Wang!" The big yellow dog seemed to feel provoked, and suddenly barked and darted at Charles.


    Charles didn''t say a word, his ears suddenly stood up, and he stood up against each other. The two dogs immediately entangled, almost standing, opened their mouths and bite at each other''s neck, ears, and front legs, threatening and angry growling in their throats. After a while, the blood on the neck hairs of the two dogs was stained, and a few drops of blood were dripping on the ground.


    Tang Miao''s brow frowned tightly. The yellow dog''s body was dirty, it was certain that there was no owner, and he must have been looking for food (hunting) by himself. From his fat and strong body, it can be seen that he was not inferior. He feared that Charles was not its opponent.


    And that big yellow dog is blindly attacking, never defending, like crazy. There is a word to describe people who use it exactly-soft afraid of hard, hard afraid of ruthless, hard afraid of death. Keep going, Charles is dangerous! But those two were fighting fiercely, Tang Miao had nowhere to start even if he wanted to intervene.


    The two dogs did not let loose each other, while biting the frame, they kept moving, and they ran out more than ten meters shortly. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang rushed to keep up, and at the same time guarded against the attack by zombies in the village.


    "Daddy, it won''t work like this. Charles, come back!" Charles had an extraordinary meaning to Tang Miao. After watching it for a while, he was distressed and anxious.


    "Dogs also have a good heart." Tang Sihuang was very calm and did not think that Tang Miao could stop Charles at this time.


    Tang Miao failed to stop and simply encouraged: "Charles, go up! Take it!"


    I don''t know if Charles really understood what he said. Suddenly, he had a louder whistle, two hind feet kicked on the ground, flung on the big yellow dog, opened his mouth, stabbed his teeth and pressed them hard Big yellow dog. The big yellow dog''s soft neck was bitten, and it screamed and lay on the ground. From time to time, it made a "roar" in its throat, but unfortunately tried several times to stand up without success.


    Tang Miao saw that the big yellow dog was still unconvinced, and he was somewhat admired, and it was estimated that his strength was almost exhausted before he passed.


    "Charles, Matsuguchi."


    Ť Charles turned to look at him, then looked down at the big yellow dog, stood up, shook his tail, and ran to Tang Miao. He was stained with blood and looked a little embarrassed, but still very energetic.


    "Daddy, how about accepting rhubarb?" Tang Miao squatted in front of the rhubarb dog, with an idea in her heart.


    Tang Sihuang came to understand: "Do you want to keep it at the headquarters? It is a good idea, but this dog is a bit abnormal, and it may be dangerous to leave it." Somehow, he remembered the one he saw on the way to City B. Blackbird, can not help but frown slightly.


    "It should be okay," Tang Miao said confidently. "Heiwei was only close to you before, and he drank Lingshui before accepting me. Try it with well water. If it doesn''t work, it''s not too late to drive it away."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded his head, squatting in front of the big yellow dog, looked at the eyes that seemed dissatisfied, quickly reached out and pressed his head to make room for it.


    The Lost Lovers Vol. 4 Variations 219


    At this moment, there was a barking of dog barks in the distance. Tang Miao turned her head and saw that a large group of dogs ran mad like this and dreaded a bark in her mouth, at least ten Two of them, like the big yellow dog, have red eyes, and the scarlet color easily evokes fear in the heart.


    Tong Tangmiao looked tight, and quickly stood back to back, raised their pistols, and watched them alertly.


    "Wang!"

 Chapter 344：

    Surprisingly, these dogs did not immediately attack Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang. Instead, they turned around impatiently where the big yellow dog disappeared. No big yellow dog was found, barking at Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang. It was louder than that, and Miao Tang''s ears were hardly pierced.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled for a moment, then smiled: "Just here, what do you think?" Turned to look at Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao immediately understood what he was thinking. The two took the guns, took down jackets and enough strong gloves from the space, and after arming, they rushed into the dog group. Every time a hand was stretched out, a dog disappeared. After a while, the eleven dogs were all earning space by the two, and they were both very embarrassed at this time. The sleeves were ragged with dog teeth, but the two were very cautious and did not give the dog a chance to bite them.


    Seeing no one around, the two entered the space, and the big yellow dog was lying weakly on the grass, wondering if it was the leader of other dogs. The eleven dogs that just came in stood around it and looked at it, maybe It ¡¯s really because the atmosphere in the space is different from the outside world. The dogs that were still barking before are much calmer. Although they still bark from time to time, they are not as angry as before. The eyes looking around are more curious about the space. It shows that they still have some vigilance in their hearts.


    As soon as Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang approached, the dogs barked angrily again.


    Charles couldn''t bear it, barked louder at them, the dogs'' momentum was obviously weaker, a few hums, no more snoring, Charles stared at them proudly for a while, and slowly returned to Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao was funny and surprised, hurriedly ran to the kitchen and brought a basin of water, worried that these dogs would not drink water, Tang Sihuang took a basin of previously cooked uneaten bones from the refrigerator and threw it into the basin.


    The dogs seemed hesitant. One of them walked slowly and looked at Tang Sihuang, as if confirming his attitude, and seeing that he and Tang Miao were squatting there, it was bolder. His mouth reached into the water, and he ate it with gusto. The other dogs snorted, and trot past, eating happily.


    The big yellow dog was very boney and looked indifferently at the group of "dogs". He didn''t move his eyes and didn''t glance at the basin.


    Tang Miao ignored it, first checked Charles, and found two **** wounds on the left leg and the right ear, which were washed with well water and then bandaged.


    After the treatment, he changed a basin of water and brought it to the big yellow dog. He wanted to clean the wound. Who knew that the big yellow dog opened his mouth with a muffled mouth and bit it. After tossing, there was no precaution, and when the big yellow dog was about to bite his hand, Tang Sihuang seemed to be calm and suddenly shot quickly, slap him on the head of the big yellow dog, and the big yellow dog hit his chin on the ground. There was a whistle, a whine, glanced at Tang Sihuang, but I didn''t know what it meant, and then he lay flat on his back, his two ears docilely against his head.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help but take a picture of Tang Sihuang''s horse fart: "My father is really good."


    Tang Sihuang chuckled, and after he finished washing the big yellow dog, he gave him potion and gauze.


    The big yellow dog was about to take it, and it didn''t move until Tang Miao wrapped it up. Tang Miao gave him a piece of flesh and bones. Charles might feel that he was out of favor, and whine to come over and slap Tang Miao. Calf.


    Tang Miao could not help but give it two flesh and bones to show its unique status, and touched his head gently.


    Tang Sihuang can understand Tang Miao''s feelings for Charles. Before that, Charles was Tang Miao''s feelings. But now Tang Miao has him. Charles is best to stay on the side. Waiting for Tang Miao to stand up and hold him together. Leaving the space and continuing to go deep into the village, now the cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks and pigs in the space have their own kennels, do not worry that these dogs will hurt them.


    The village is surrounded by green trees, full of greenery, and the fresh air mixed with grassy grass, which makes it easy to relax, but Tang Miao is wary, and a space is tight and in alert The state, there is no intention to appreciate the beauty at all.


    "Miao Miao, do you remember the bird you saw before? No matter what animal you encounter in the future, you still have to be careful." Tang Sihuang took a moment to say something.


    Tang Miao felt a little bit in his heart. The black bird that day saw the same state as the dogs that he saw today. Is it really famous? His keen hearing can make him hear the scream of the bird in the forest. He usually feels very euphemistic, but now he feels shocked.


    When Tang Sihuang saw that he was prepared, he didn''t say much. After all, it was uncertain, and saying too much would only put pressure on him.


    "Roar--" A female zombie rushed out, and Tang Sihuang flashed forward, sending out a thunderbolt, and killed him. A smoky green smoke emerged from the zombie, fell to the ground, could not move, and killed the zombie was the next Uplifting power is the root. Tang Sihuang always believes that power is the real power only in his own hands. Regardless of the fact that he usually does not train with everyone occasionally, he never relaxes his requirements.


    Tang Miao stepped forward and dug out the nucleus in the head of the zombie. After Tang Sihuang determined that there was no threat nearby, he took water from the space and rinsed the nucleus. Crystal Nude hands into his pockets.


    Tang Sihuang hooked his lips and said nothing.


    The two continued to go deep into the village, and as soon as the zombies appeared, they were resolved by Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao was very envious when he saw that he was holding up with powers. Strictly speaking, he has no powers. He has some regrets in his heart, but after all, it is connected with space, and space is his last chip. Unexpectedly, he did not dare to consume his power excessively, and Tang Sihuang did not allow him to do so.


    Tang Sihuang pulled the person behind him, and a thunder ball popped up, hitting the center of the zombies'' head.

 Chapter 345：

    "Don''t take it away."


    Tang Miao looked back and did not dare to be distracted again.


    "Daddy, I''ll come next."


    "Um." Tang Sihuang didn''t object and walked to the position behind him.


    The two took the clean village as a target and killed when they lost. It is estimated that half of the zombies in the village died in their hands. At noon, the two went into the space to settle for lunch. It was no accident that the dogs fell into a lethargy. Take care of them and go straight to the kitchen. Tang Miao Taomi cooks the rice. After the inspection, he takes the basket and picks vegetables. Tang Sihuang''s job is no longer picking eggs, but mainly fruit picking, picking some daily, and you can Use your mental energy to be busy.


    Neither of them was a grudge, and they didn''t eat well for a long time. Tang Miao made a potato beer duck, a southern milk bamboo shoot, an eggplant pot, a braised jade bean curd, and a spinach meatball soup.


    After lunch, the two continued to kill the zombies, and unexpectedly discovered that Tang Sihuang''s power had improved. Previously, Tang Sihuang''s ear thunderball always carried fire. Now the thunderball and fireball are split. It is a surprise to send a fireball if you want to send out a fireball. Although it is not possible to control the size of the thunderball and fireball, I believe that continuing to ponder and practice will definitely improve.


    The two did not succumb, and continued to kill the zombies. Several of them encountered the powerful L4 and L5. They were all shocked and successfully resolved. For a whole day, the two were not vented, and their clothes were sweaty and dry. It was wet again, and by four o''clock in the afternoon, the two were ready to fight back to their homes.


    Although Tang Miao had no ability, she was very desperate. She could barely lift her arm. Tang Sihuang gave him two pinches, hissing and screaming, making Tang Sihuang unable to help laughing, but her hands became more and more gentle. .


    Tang Miao was a little annoyed before the fire was extinguished.


    Ôõô Ñù "How about the feet?" Tang Sihuang raised Tang Miao''s feet and put them on his lap. Although they drove the car, the two wanted to kill the zombies. Most of the time, they walked on their feet.


    Before Tang Miao had time to say anything, the shoes were taken off, and the smell of feet suddenly filled the compartment.


    Tang Miao was embarrassed and wanted to withdraw her feet, but Tang Sihuang clenched tightly and did not succeed, and then Tang Sihuang seemed to have no smell, and pulled off the same sweaty socks, and saw that he was covered by heat. His pale feet, frowning slightly, raised his feet higher and looked at the feet.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Tang Miao''s voice was a little dumb, and she coughed a little. She was uneasy in her heart, replaced by pleasure, smiled badly, and deliberately put her foot in front of Tang Sihuang''s nose.


    ˾ The corner of Tang Sihuang''s mouth is raised, and a clear arc is drawn. He stares at Tang Miao, kisses his big toe very naturally, and the dragonfly kisses the water.


    Tang Miao rounded her eyes, took a sigh of relief, snapped back her feet, turned her head to pretend to notice everything in front, moved on the seat, tightened her legs, crossed her hands, and placed it on her waist unnaturally Below.


    "Hehe ..." Tang Sihuang laughed loudly, leaning back against the back of his chair, his magnetic voice with a charming charm, "Not yet driving? Some zombies are here."


    Tang Miao scolded herself why he wanted to drive the seat. If he took his hands off, wouldn''t Daddy find out his body changes immediately? Looking forward, there really were two zombies rushing over, he was anxious and angry, and for a moment he didn''t know what to do, gritted his teeth and suddenly disappeared.


    The moment He entered the space, he seemed to hear Tang Sihuang''s proud and happy laughter.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume 4 Variations Chapter 220 Du Hui


    Looking at Tang Miao''s "escape into" space, Tang Sihuang couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t delay the business-quickly moved to the driver''s seat, started the car, and left quickly before the zombies rushed up, while expecting Tang Miao to come out Scene. However, he felt that Tang Miao would probably not come out until he left the driver''s seat.


    Tang Miao, who was temporarily avoiding the space, did not admit that she was "escape", but felt that she was easily tempted by Tang Sihuang a little bit shamefully. But then he felt that it was not necessary, and it was his lover who teased him. If he didn''t respond, there would be a problem. After thinking about it this way, he was relieved, and after the heat in his body had calmed down, he meditated on "going out" and fell into the arms of Tang Sihuang. I knew that there were fields on both sides of the road, and there were no ponds or rivers. Otherwise, he had to "hit" like this, and he had to let the car out.


    It was too late for Tang Sihuang to be surprised, holding Tang Miao''s waist with one hand, hitting the steering wheel in an anxious manner, and getting the car back on track.


    "Not allowed next time! Danger."


    "I came out only when I saw it." Tang Miao explained that he was a little angry, and hurried to the front passenger seat.

 Chapter 346：

    Tang Sihuang knew that he was not a willful person. He squeezed his face and stopped, and took out two apples from the space.


    Tang Miao took it over, took out a fruit knife and fruit plate, cut the apple into pieces, and ate it himself, and also fed Tang Sihuang to eat it.


    "Daddy, don''t you like to eat ... cough strawberries?"


    "What is strawberry?"


    Tang Miao was speechless, and said in his heart: I''ll just ask you.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled and stopped teasing him: "I still like to eat it now, and eat it after dinner."


    This is meaningful, Tang Miao became very warm, and began to look forward to the evening.


    As soon as he reached the base, Tang Miao looked into the space and all twelve dogs awoke. The well water did work. They saw Tang Miao and did not emit radon, but approached very friendly, looking at Tang Miao''s eyes as if full of craving. But what made them even more curious was that they were more convinced of Charles. Is it really because Charles defeated their boss?


    Alas, the reason is not important.


    Tang Miao examined Charles and the big yellow dog again, and the wound recovered well. The red eyes of the big yellow dog and the other two dogs have returned to normal, which makes Tang Miao bewildered. Then he released them out of space, watching them obediently follow Charles, reassuring. In any case, he and Tang Sihuang could not let people know that living things can be stored in the space. It doesn''t hurt to hold a few more hole cards in your hand.


    The arrival of the big yellow dogs caused a lot of commotion at the gate of the base. Most of them were thin and thin, and the soldiers were afraid that they would hurt them by being too hungry. They raised their guns subconsciously. The big yellow dog and his subordinates felt danger, raised their ears fiercely, and looked alert.


    Charles looked at the big yellow dogs, and a "cooing" warning sound was in his throat. The momentum of the big yellow dogs was a little weaker.


    Tang Miao didn''t want Charles to appear too prominent, rushed forward and whispered to the big yellow dog, and reassured the gatekeeper soldiers, saying that they must be **** when they returned home, and the soldiers then dropped their guns.


    I returned to Tang Mansion, and dinner was not ready. Tang Miao took Tang Sihuang and took the big yellow dog to the headquarters.


    I do n¡¯t know when the first team and the second team came back, and they are not idle. Some are doing their own training, or physical training, or power training. Perhaps because of the strong physical fitness of the soldiers, a total of seven members of Chen Li''s squad have activated their abilities. This ratio is not small. Several others were busy in the flower beds, sowing vegetable seeds.


    The sunset fell on them, pulling the shadow long. Tang Miao felt a little bit of emotion, hoping that such a dull and stable life could be maintained for a long time.


    "Sir, are these?" Tang Yizheng lowered his head to loosen the ground, heard the bark of the dog, raised his head, his eyes brightened.


    Others came around and looked at the big yellow dogs with interest, but some were worried that the dogs would attack them and didn''t dare to get too close.


    "So many dogs, how many meals can I eat!" I didn''t know who said it, and it was obvious that his mouth was not good enough.


    Tang Miao was a black line, but they could feel their desire to eat meat, and said nothing.


    When Tang Sihuang didn''t hear that sentence, he said to Tang: "These dogs can be trained and can be kept at the door. It''s over to you." The school is too big, and their current number is too small, and there is simply not enough staff.


    Tang Sihuang noticed the doubt in Tang Miao''s eyes, and passed a "explain later" look.


    There were a few disapproved expressions on his face. Everyone can''t eat enough. Where can there be food to feed the dog. But Tang Sihuang is the boss, and they are not good at opposing it, as long as they are not allowed to feed their dogs with their own supplies.


    ÏÈÉú "Mr. is so amazing, I can think of such a good idea!" Tang Yi admired, "Leave it to me with confidence."


    "Little Wu can help too, he has taken care of the army dogs in the army before." Chen Li wiped the sweat on his face and mentioned. This is a great opportunity to integrate into the Fruit Corps, he will not miss it.


    The soldier named Xiao Wu stood up and paid tribute to Tang Sihuang.

 Chapter 347：

    Tang Sihuang nodded.


    "Then both of you are responsible."


    Tong Tangyi smiled at Xiao Wu friendly.


    When Tang Yi and Tang San were first seen, Tang Miao saw that Tang Yi was a dog-loving person, but saw Tang Yi squatting down and stroking the big yellow dog''s head, and the big yellow dog did not escape even though it moved He still hold on to the attack. However, there are indeed some people in this world who have a natural affinity for animals. He only took a few seconds to return to his mind.


    Seeing Tang Yi calling on a group of big yellow dogs to go a long distance, Tang Sihuang told Tang Miao a story about Tang Yi''s past.


    I premised that Tang Yi was an orphan. When Tang began to remember, there were no relatives around him, and he should have been left in a remote village by his biological parents. For a long time, he lived with a few stray dogs, and sometimes even food was found with the dogs. Perhaps for this reason, he has always liked dogs, and dogs also like to be close to him. Tang was adopted by the Tang family when he was nineteen years of age before leaving the life of wandering with dogs. When he originally entered the Tang family, he still had a dog with him, and that dog came to the end of his life seven or eight years later. After that, Tang never kept a dog. Even so, he still likes dogs. Tang Miao had discovered that even the proud Heiwei sometimes got close to Tang Yi.


    Tang Miao did not expect that there is such a story behind Tang Yi, a while booing, can not help but look at Tang Yi again. Tang Yi smiled softly, stroking the dog''s head one by one.


    "Sir." Tang Chun hurried over, followed by a woman, and still a young woman, looking up to twenty-three years old, and although she was a little thin, she could still see that her facial features were positive.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang, raised an eyebrow, as if to say: Honestly explain, is this your old lover?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang patted his back and looked inquiringly at Tang Chun.


    Tang Chundao: "Sir, this is Du Jin''s sister, Du Hui."


    "Mr. Tang, hello." Du Hui smiled weakly at Tang Sihuang, a little afraid of Tang Sihuang''s momentum, but did not look away, secretly looking at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang did not talk, but asked Tang Chun: "Are you sure?"


    Tang Chun was straightforward: "OK, I''ve seen her ID card, which is called Du Hui. The address on the ID card is also the same as Du Jin."


    Tang Sihuang''s expression turned to Du Hui and he was very polite: "You must already know about Du Jin. We are very sorry about this."


    "Yes," Du Hui''s eyes were red, but she did not cry, she smiled bitterly, "I had a hunch early."


    Tang Miao looked closely, and did not see resentment in her eyes, could not help but look at her a bit high. It''s not that Du Hui can''t be resentful, and that no resentment shows that she understands at least one thing: in the last days, the dead are already dead, and the living still have to work hard to live. He likes people who understand.


    Tang Sihuang said quietly: "Since you are Du Jin''s sister, the Fruit Corps will take care of you. If you want to stay in the Fruit Corps, you can stay; if you don''t want to stay, the Fruit Corps will pay you a crystal nucleus. "


    Du Hui suddenly looked up, some couldn''t believe it: "I can really stay in the Fruit Corps?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded his head, signaled to Tang Chun, and then left.


    Tang Miao understands how difficult it is for a woman to survive in the last days, so she can understand the excitement of Du Hui. But he did not think that Daddy accepted her because Du Hui was Du Jin''s sister. Du Hui is the responsibility of Tang Sihuang or the Fruit Corps, but once Du Hui makes a mistake, Tang Sihuang will still drive her out politely.


    As the power of the Fruit Corps expands, logistics personnel are indispensable. It is better to leave a person who has some relationship than to leave a person who has no relationship. Once it is determined that Du Hui is trustworthy, Du Jin will tie the Fruit Army and Du Hui even tighter. So Tang Miao intentionally mentioned her a few words: "The Fruit Army is a team worth relying on, but not everyone can come in, so let''s take it for granted."


    "Tang Miao." Tang Sihuang urged in front.


    "coming."


    Du Hui looked at Tang Sihuang subconsciously, and ran into a pair of unemotional eyes.


    The conversation of several people did not deliberately avoid other people. Chen Li guessed something based on the content of the conversation, his eyes turned, and he came over with a smile.

 Chapter 348：

    "Chunbo, hard work, sister Du Hui, give it to me, you are busy with yours."


    "Okay, hehe, I''ll leave it to you." Tang Chun is still assured of Chen Li''s life. As a steward of Tang House, he is also very busy and hastily left.


    Du Hui watched him go far and stood there alone, a little at a loss.


    ÃÃÃÃ "Sister Du Hui, don''t worry. The Fruit Legion does have a lot of rules, but as long as it is a duty, you can''t make mistakes. Come, I will introduce you to these brothers."


    The abacus in Chen Li''s heart sounded loud. People in Tangfu are all relatives of Tang Sihuang. It is unlikely that Tang Sihuang would let Du Hui live in Tangfu. And he and his brothers are usually tired of killing zombies outside, and they often wash their stinky clothes once every few days. Du Hui is here. It''s nice to do logistics work for them. This is also to allow Du Hui to find his seat at an early date. He is a wonderful man.


    221 "Mourning Lover" Volume Four Variations Chapter 221 Xiao Tang wants to rebel


    The Fruit Corps has a morning meeting every Thursday morning, after training. It was scheduled for Thursday because they started their base life the next day after arriving at the base in Kyoto, which was Thursday. The Monday meeting is to summarize the work of the previous week, including experiences and lessons, and to arrange the main tasks of the next week. Of course, the most fundamental purpose is to let the members realize that Tang Sihuang is the boss of the Fruit Corps.


    Tang Sihuang never acted procrastinatingly, cut the focus straightforward, and the fiercely popular style severely shocked the people in the team, although some people couldn''t accept an ordinary person (they did not know that Tang Sihuang was underworld) as their boss. However, today they made them realize that Tang Sihuang is indeed not an ordinary person, but a person who has both strength and means. Following such a person can go further in the last days.


    Tong Tangyi and Xiaowu reported on their progress. Rhubarb, the name of the rhubarb dog, and its men under the training of the two people, have preliminary capabilities of military dogs.


    Everyone disagreed. After only a few days of training, what results can be achieved?


    "Sir, if it is displayed, it will take about ten minutes." Tang Yi ignored the eyes of others.


    Tang Sihuang nodded.


    Xiao Xiaowu blew a whistle, and a bark came from the kennel in the distance. A group of dogs ran under the leadership of Rhubarb, stopped in front of Xiao Wu, looked at him and Tang Yi, and only wag their tails.


    "Sit down." Tang Yi made a downward gesture with his right hand, and Rhubarb and his men immediately squatted on the ground, staring at him with an eye on.


    "Roll over."


    "Up!"


    "Get down!"


    Uh ...


    A few simple commands came down, and the big yellow dogs did well.


    Watching more than a dozen dogs doing exactly the same action, the scene was really fun, and Tang Miao couldn''t help but smile.


    Wu Xiaowu said with some excitement: "Mr. Tang, these dogs are really very smart. Otherwise, our progress would not be so fast."


    Tang Miao''s brow flickered. Except for Tang Sihuang, no one noticed. Tang Miao is not dissatisfied with anything else, but because of the phrase "Mr. Tang" in the mouth of Xiao Wu. Unconscious actions are often more telling. When did the members of the Chen Li team voluntarily refer to Mr. Tang as "Mr." or "Boss", that only shows that they really have a sense of belonging to the Fruit Army. But this matter can not be rushed, only time to witness. I just hope that the people in the first team will not cause any major troubles as a result.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded in his eyebrows with a smile under his eyes.


    "That being the case, I hope you two will take your work more seriously."


    "Sure to complete the task!" Xiao Wu saluted again.


    "Mr. rest assured." Tang Yi answered with a smile.

 Chapter 349：

    Tang Sihuang looked around and said: "The most recent task of the Fruit Corps is to kill zombies, and everyone pays attention to the training of abilities. If there is anything missing, find Chunbo. One team is led by Tang Xin temporarily. Understand?"


    The members of the first team stunned for a moment before shouting "Understand" in a neat way, watching Chen Li secretly, for fear that his little boss had an opinion.


    Á¢ Chen Li''s face didn''t see anything, but he smiled more brilliantly than before.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Xin. Tang Xin looked indifferent, and did not seem to know what dangers might occur when he was alone with the team.


    "Tang Xin, a few more ''careful'' after going out. Is there anything missing? Go back and I''ll give it to you." Tang Miao was a little uneasy.


    Tang Xin watched silently, seeing that no one around noticed here, stared at him silently for a few seconds, and said, "Tang Miao, you are my brother first, and my stepmother second."


    Tang Miao stared, for a long while, compared with a middle finger, a **** blurted out: "I fuck!"


    "àÔ", his head was knocked hard. Needless to say, the culprit is naturally Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Xin hugs his arms around his chest, smiling elegantly and calmly. Deserve it, let your brother be your brother!


    This time, you''re welcome. Tang Miao''s tears almost fell, and she turned her head to slap Tang Sihuang resentfully.


    "Tang Sihuang! He teases me, you should hit him!"


    Tang Sihuang raised his hand and rubbed him. When he didn''t hear what he said, he said to Tang Xin: "Be careful."


    "Relax, Dad." Tang Xin confidently nodded, nodded to Tang Sihuang, and quickly walked towards Chen Li. He understands that his father is to give him a chance to establish authority, not to control the first team, only to let the first team realize their position in the Fruit Corps-especially Tang Sihuang, Tang Miao and Tang Xin are their superiors. The break-in period is inevitable, everything is for future harmony.


    On the other hand, it also shows that Tang Sihuang attaches great importance to the first team, so Chen Licai does not reject this arrangement, but welcomes it.


    Tang Miao watched as the team quickly set off under Tang Xin''s password, and flinched.


    "What do you think?" Tang Sihuang stepped forward to stand with him. The two of them will leave the base soon.


    Tong Tang Miao remembered the knocking revenge just now, his eyes turned, and he said, "Daddy, the Shuili Army is developing too slowly. It''s time to think of other ways."


    "Oh? Tell me," Tang Sihuang said lightly.


    Tang Miao talked eloquently: "No matter inside or outside the base, you can meet a lot of survivors. It is better to do so, no matter who it is, if it meets the right one, it will be temporarily collected. Whoever collects it, who Responsible. After some examination, those who pass will be left, and those who fail will be sent away. How about it? "


    Õâ¸ö The "who" he refers to refers only to the original members of the Shuili Army.


    "It''s an idea," Tang Sihuang thought for a moment, and nodded, "I let Tang Wen do it."


    "And me!" Tang Miao rushed to petition.


    "You?" Tang Sihuang stopped and looked at him. Doesn''t this guy always like to stick to him? Are you trying to rebel?


    Tang Miao is serious: "Daddy, a man must have a career. If the difference between the two is too large, it is easy to cause conflicts." He just wanted to deliberately ignore Tang Sihuang for a while, otherwise, he felt that he was in Tang Sihuang. My heart is getting more and more out of position. As for Tang Sihuang acting alone, this "alone" refers to whether there is any danger without him, and he is not worried. Today, Tang Sihuang not only has abilities, but also has space, and the possibility of encountering danger is extremely small.


    I really want to rebel. Tang Sihuang stared at the shiny eyes of the small thing with a lot of fun, and thought for a moment, then nodded generously. Since the last days, Little Things has not encountered any major setbacks, and it is time for him to suffer. It''s not so easy to want to collect the younger brother.


    "No problem, I''ll give you a chance. If I''m satisfied, I will agree," Tang Sihuang rushed to his side, and his lips seemed to be accidentally rubbed across his side, "Baby, you understand. "

 Chapter 350：

    After he said that, he took a comfortable pace and walked away from the school.


    Tang Miao muttered a few words in place, followed quickly, comforted herself in the heart, it was all right, the "pain" for a long time was for long-term happiness.


    Tang Sihuang, who walked in front of her, licked his lips, and there was a thick smile on his lips. Hehe, he is looking forward to the temptation of the little guy.


    Pedestrians on the road looked at him with a look of spring wind in wonder. Although the base is stable, I have never seen anyone laugh so happily. This man was so handsome, and with such a smile, it was even more charming.


    Tang Miao walked a few steps, catching Tang Sihuang''s shoulders, blocking some people''s eyes.


    I returned home, but Tang Sihuang was sitting still in the living room.


    Tang Miao understands that "temptation" will begin from here. There was no one in the living room. He sat next to Tang Sihuang, leaned against him, leaned over, leaned on Tang Sihuang, breathing just right on his neck, holding Tang Sihuang''s hand in his right hand, and gently scratching The palm of your hand; your left hand seems to be arranging Tang Sihuang''s clothes, but in fact, if there is no way, your fingers pass across Tang Sihuang''s chest.


    "Daddy, let''s go back to the room."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang laughed on his face and sat lazily, still motionless.


    "Sihuang ..." Tang Miao leaned closer and licked Tang Sihuang''s throat knot with his tongue out. He heard Tang Sihuang''s swallowing sound and smiled proudly.


    "Damn it." Tang Sihuang murmured, the calmness of the faculty disappeared, his arms around Tang Miao, and he suddenly stood up. A few strides went up to the second floor, and the two reached the third floor in less than fifteen seconds. s room¡­¡­


    After Tang Miao woke up, when she thought of something, she had to sit up, but saw Tang Sihuang still asleep beside her, relieved, and lay down slowly. Tang Sihuang pulled him to try several postures, and tossed him without any energy. He thought that Tang Sihuang had deliberately delayed his actions. It seems not.


    The body is weak and weak, and I certainly can''t do anything today, let alone accept my younger brother. Tang Miao wasn''t sure whether she had lost or made a profit. She was dissatisfied with Tang Sihuang''s sleep so sweetly, and pressed her head against the lower arm.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" Tang Sihuang woke up and was a little sleepy, but his arm around Tang Miao''s waist was still tightened subconsciously, yawned, and he was slightly awake, seeing the sorrowful expression of his lover, raising his lips He took a man into his arms, wrapped his lips around his lips, and stirred his tongue.


    Tang Miao was almost unable to breathe due to this deep kiss, and he lifted his feet on Tang Sihuang''s calf before Tang Sihuang released him, watching the little guy dye his red face, and his eyes filled with deep satisfaction.


    ºÇ "Oh, it''s late today, and work tomorrow."


    Tang Miao saw that he was so gentle and a little regretful, but he was not really angry. He took the initiative to kiss and kissed Tang Sihuang''s lips, and snuggled closer, believing that he understood what he meant.


    Tang Sihuang pressed the horns behind him, put a kiss on his forehead, and closed his eyes.


    222 "The Lost Lover" Volume Four Variations Chapter 222 Xiaotang''s Career


    After Tang Miao woke up, Tang Sihuang was not around. This is the first time this has happened. My heart was a bit empty, and when he saw a note on the nightstand, he quickly picked it up and looked at--


    Wu Miao: No matter what, go home before six. Remember, it''s necessary to be deterrent. Another: There are preserved eggs and lean meat porridge in the kitchen.


    Tang Sihuang


    Tang Miao folded the note with a smile and put it in the drawer of the nightstand. The water in the space bathroom came from the kitchen well. Tang Miao took a hot bath. The fatigue of the body was relieved by seven or eight minutes, and then she went to the kitchen to drink porridge. Today''s preserved eggs and lean meat porridge are more delicious than before, the preserved eggs are creamy and the lean meat is soft. He ate a large bowl of porridge cleanly.


    Later, he packed his backpack again. After he was almost full, he took a short meal and took out the contents of the backpack, leaving only two boxes of cigarettes, a box of cookies and a bottle of mineral water, and some Crystal nucleus, in the end, he deliberately squeezed the backpack. After thinking about it, he picked up the clothes he had changed yesterday and put it on again.


    Out of the room, Tang Miao saw Charles lying on his back at the door. Apparently Tang Sihuang specifically left him with him.


    Tang Miao called it, briskly underground, walking with wind, greeted Chunxi, almost floating out of the villa.

 Chapter 351：

    Xun Chunxi watched him go away with a smile, secretly guessing that the young master encountered something happy.


    Regarding the younger brother, Tang Miao had no particularly good idea, but there was a preliminary idea. While nobody was around, he grabbed a handful of soil from the space, wiped his face and backpack dirty, and walked quickly government centre.


    Charles followed him quietly. After Heavi became pregnant, he rarely went out. Charles had no playmates and was much more secure than before.


    There are some ragged beggars on their lips, thin and dark faces, and their eyes are dull. There are various bowls in front of them, but they have one thing in common and they are broken. When they saw someone passing by, they reached out and broke the bowl, hoping to get lucky with some small crystal nuclei. Even the smallest nuclei worth 1 point can be exchanged for a little food in the public cafeteria.


    For a while, the aroma hit, a woman on high heels passed by Tang Miao. A "ding dong" sounded from a broken bowl. The woman threw a 10-point crystal nucleus. The beggar stretched out his black hand, a small white wrist was exposed under the sleeve, quickly picked up the crystal core and put it in his pocket, smiling gratefully to the woman.


    "Thank you kind girl, thank you, thank you!"


    The woman''s eyes drifted past him, her red lips lifted, like a princess high above her head, her head moved gracefully away.


    Tang Miao squinted his lips and walked without squinting.


    At the administrative center, Tang Miao spent some spar to rent a set of tables and chairs, placed under the big tree, then took out a piece of paper, brushed and wrote a few words, and stuck the paper to the big tree with double-sided tape.


    After a while, someone came to see it, and I saw on the paper:


    Summoned


    Convene a group of people with lofty ideals.


    Goal: Strive together until the end of the last days or the end of life.


    Requirements: 1. Good health, flexible skills, or have a skill; 2. Obey my leadership.


    Treatment favorably. Interested parties are interviewed.


    As soon as I saw it, someone laughed and looked at Tang Miao''s ridiculous look mockingly. A lot of people echoed around, all looking at the lively expression.


    "Little ghost, do you want to be the captain? You want to go crazy? Just like you want to be the captain?"


    һЩ Some people in this world are very boring and like to find nothing. Tang Miao glanced at the man lightly, without a word, and read out a book.


    Ã÷°× He understands that this method is a bit stupid, but it is also beneficial-the final admission must be the one who really wants to join.


    The shouting man kept Xiaoping''s head and saw Tang Miao ignore him. There was a flash of anger in his eyes, he looked at the people around him, smiled at Tang Miao, stepped forward, and stood at the table.


    "Boy, what do you think of me?"


    Tang Miao smiled slightly, put down the book, and looked him up and down: "Physical and looks good."


    "That means I''m qualified?" Xiao Ping folded his arms and stared at him, shaking his right leg.


    Tang Miao added: "Preliminary."


    Xiao Xiaoping said with a bang: "You captain can make demands on the team members, can I also ask you? You said that the team members must obey your leader, at least they must do something?"


    "Oh, it means you want to prove," Tang Miao understood what he was thinking, smiled leisurely, leaned back on the chair, "how do you want to prove?"

 Chapter 352：

    "This proves-" "Little flat head" smiled unwillingly, shouted, and suddenly shot, holding the edge of the table with both hands and pulling upwards with force.


    Tang Miao responded faster, and his upper body didn''t move. He lifted his right leg and landed on the table. His boots hit the table with a bang. This action may seem random, but in fact, it is secretive, holding the table firmly. "Little flat head" made two efforts, and couldn''t move the table half an inch.


    The people next to the puppet saw some doorways and laughed again, but this time they changed the object of ridicule to a "small flat head", a play-oriented posture, when looking at Tang Miao, there was a little surprise and admiration in the eyes. This is just a child, who has such great strength. Could it be a power-type ability?


    "Little flat head" thought of this possibility and smiled scornfully.


    ±ÈÀý The proportion of powers in the Fruit Corps is not small. When Tang Miao found out that powers would use powers early on, because of mobilizing mental power, the body would become subconscious and the chest would shrink. When Tang Miao saw the chest of "Xiaopingtou" suddenly shrink, she took precautions. With her left hand on the table, her left foot was kicked on the ground. The whole person''s center of gravity fell on the table. The man''s chest.


    "Xiao Pingtou" one õÔõÄ, after falling down again and again, after standing firmly, looking at it, the teenager has returned to his seat, as if he has not moved from beginning to end.


    The chest hurt so badly that "Little Flat Head" opened his clothes and took a breath. I saw a blue-purple chest, slightly swollen, no wonder it hurts.


    Tang Miao smiled softly and said: "How? My captain is not qualified?" He would not show mercy to unreasonable people. This person can pick things up, just to make other people who are willing to join, but at ease to his uneasy people.


    "Xiao Pingtou" lost face in front of so many people, became angry and shameful, and has to activate the power again. Tang Miao lifted her right hand, and the crossbow hanging around her waist was aimed at him.


    "I''m also curious whether it''s your speed or my speed." Tang Miao smiled with amusement.


    "Little flat head" paused, his face paled, his head bowed into the crowd, and he quickly ran away.


    "I want to join." Another man jumped out.


    Tang Miao quickly sat up and welcomed. Then, several more people jumped out. These people are the ones who survived the struggle despite entering the base.


    "Little brother, can you see me?" This time a woman came.


    "I do not discriminate against women, rest assured." Tang Miao still greeted with a smile. This is just an initial test, with a few more people and more options.


    When it was almost eleven o''clock, Tang Miao tore off the paper attached to the tree, indicating that the interview was over. He looked at the people standing behind him and counted them, a total of 27 people. It''s not bad that these people can stay in the end. Some of them have advantages in terms of physical fitness, while others have advantages in terms of skills. There is only one power person, the woman in her thirties. Her power is water, and her power is just average.


    Speaking of which, male powers are more likely to choose a more reliable team than a team led by a little fart. Tang Miao knows this.


    "The next exam is next," Tang Miao said, "I will take you out to kill the zombies ..."


    I immediately objected.


    Tang Miao continued to finish what he said only when he didn''t hear it. The people saw him say it down to himself and had to keep silent.


    "I will decide whether to stay with you based on your performance. In the end, what is left is the members of the" Sanshui "team, each of whom is awarded 5 points; the reward for killing the zombies is personal. And requirements, and I will talk about it later. Now, those who do not want to participate in this operation, still have the opportunity to withdraw. "


    Tang Miao is not an injustice, these 5 points are about a meal, and it is used as a subsidy for lunch.


    "I know that killing zombies is necessary, but what I am best at is management. A complete team is indispensable for logistics. Can''t I do logistics?" A man asked.


    Tang Miao glanced at him and searched for the person''s information in his head, remembering that this person was accepted because he was physically fit.


    He smiled, his attitude was very gentle, and he repeated the last sentence, with the same tone and speed as before: "If you don''t want to participate in this operation, you still have the opportunity to quit."


    The man stared at him angrily, hesitated for a moment, and stood aside.

 Chapter 353：

    Å®ÈË The woman frowned, and walked to Tang Miao.


    "Captain, you said that you do not discriminate against women. I am very grateful. However, I still hope you can take care of women. May I do logistics?"


    "If you don''t want to participate in this operation, there is still a chance to quit." Tang Miao still said that.


    The woman''s brows frowned even tighter, and she sighed and returned firmly to her original position.


    Tang Miao smiled slightly.


    Subsequently, several people quit. Only fifteen people really stayed.


    "If you think about it, let''s go." Tang Miao stood up and returned to the table and chairs first.


    Mourning Lover Volume 4 Variations Chapter 223 Sanshui Team


    "Captain, how many zombies are eligible for killing?" Someone asked on the way to the exit.


    Tang Miao said lightly: "Don''t think too much, whether or not you will be left in the end, I will give a reasonable explanation to ensure that you are convinced."


    A few teammates looked at each other with some shock in their hearts. This squad leader is nothing like a child. Whether speaking or acting, he is no different from a mature adult, and even performs better.


    Perhaps, they made the right choice this time. The thoughts lingered in the hearts of several people.


    Everyone in the last days has a good habit. As long as they go out (home), they will arm themselves and bring weapons with them to prevent accidents. A few people no longer need to spend time preparing weapons and line up directly out of the base. At this time, the people found that the captain had no car and was helpless, but he said nothing. The majority of people in the base have no cars. In order to survive, in fact, the explosive power of human beings is very amazing. Even if it is not 25,000 miles, it is not a problem, not to mention that there is no car now, and it is likely to only operate outside the base.


    "Check the equipment again," Tang Miao said.


    Everyone froze, and quickly checked their clothes and weapons. Although they complained about the command of a little fart boy, their words made them feel more at ease.


    After leaving the base, Tang Miao let the two strongest players open the way, but he was only two steps behind, ready to deal with unexpected situations, and the queen was also two strong men.


    Not far from the iron gate, a female zombie rushed out from an inconspicuous corner, full of smell. Tang Miao did not speak to remind the players who were still vigilant, holding the knife handle tightly with both hands and staring at the zombie.


    In the last few seconds when the zombies were about to pounce, Qin Zi, the only female player, finally found the zombies and exclaimed: "Be careful!"


    At the front, Yu Yongtun was vigilant, glancing at the dark shadows on the ground at the corner of his eyes, backing away, raising his knife and waving it to the top of his head, and immediately felt that he had hit the target, and then took two steps back quickly. . The female zombies fell to the ground when she was stinging.


    Yu Yuyong rushed forward, ready to make up a few knives, his body could not help but tighten. The zombies had red eyes and were clearly L5. Either it died, or they died. Qin Zi was an acute child. Although his face was pale and frightened, he saw the zombie anxiously, while the others stayed stupidly, stepped forward, bit his teeth, and swayed the knife vigorously. There was an extra mouth on the zombie''s neck, and blood burst out. Yu Yong quickly made up another knife. The zombies rolled their heads to the ground, and they were relieved at the same time.


    Tang Miao smiled a little, and if there was a glance glanced over everyone. Li Tao and Xu Qiang, who came last, did not step forward to help, but kept their backs to the crowd and guarded the rear.


    "This is not the time to be fooled." Tang Miao swept a few people in a daze.


    These men turned back, looking tight, avoiding his gaze in embarrassment.


    cc


    "Keep moving forward."


    The next few times I encountered the zombies, Tang Miao had only been vigilant, not intervening to help, but observing everyone''s performance and secretly writing down. At about twelve thirty, the team began to walk back. Although many zombies were killed when they came, it does not mean that they will not encounter zombies when they return. No one dares to relax. The sound of the car''s engine came from behind, and the team hurried to the side of the road, looking curiously. Approaching are three modified Land Rovers.


    Tang Miao raised her eyebrows slightly, and saw that the window of the car in front was shaken down, exposing a handsome face with sharp edges, **** thin lips slightly curled, and the lips slowly raised a small arc, creating a gentle Smile.

 Chapter 354：

    Tang Miao smiled at the person, immediately grabbed her head, turned her head, pretending not to know the person.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t know what he was thinking, didn''t recognize him well, glanced at him very slowly, and glanced very slowly across Tang Miao''s lower body, only to feel Tang Miao''s stiffness, then smiled secretly, Looking away casually, signaled Tang Xin to continue driving.


    Tang Miao watched the car go far away, a little confused. Daddy, why did they come back so early today? His steps speeded up unknowingly.


    At this moment, two zombies rushed over from the front.


    "Warning!" Li Tao at the top drank.


    Deng Jiu took a tense breath, raised his axe to make a posture ready to attack at any time, but hid behind Xu Qiang without a trace, guiltyly looked at the small captain. Seeing that little captain didn''t notice his movement, an imperceptible smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The last days are terrible, but as long as they are smart enough, it is good to hang out in this squad.


    Qin Zi frowned and stared at him relentlessly.


    "Yu Yong, you go before me!" Li Tao and the zombie entangled for a long time, always beautiful can hurt it, knowing that this is not the way to go. The reason why only Yu Yong was allowed to go up was because the zombies moved too fast and too many people besieged, which was not conducive to attack.


    "no problem!"


    Xu Qiang and two other men consciously deal with another zombies.


    Tang Miao was on one side for four weeks, looking back from time to time to see the situation there.


    Tong Yuyong and Li Tao had cooperated to kill the zombies before. At this time, they had a tacit understanding, and they could barely attack. The other zombie was crazy, and opened up and leaped around when he attacked. Deng Jiu was scared to breathe, and always hid behind Xu Qiang, but the movement of the zombie was unpredictable. He suddenly jumped aside and rushed to Deng Jiu.


    Deng Jiu''s face was so white and scared that he shouted. Xu Qiang slammed his eyes tightly, clenched the wrench, rushed forward, and slammed hard. There was an extra blood hole in the head of the zombie, and he walked a few steps crookedly, and was hit by Xu Qiang a second time, and collapsed to the ground.


    Deng Jiu quickly stepped forward to thank him. Xu Qiang glanced at him, nodded, and said nothing.


    At this time, Yu Yong and Li Tao also resolved another zombies.


    Tang Miao quickly greeted everyone to speed up and rush back to the base. After entering the iron gate, it was safe. Tang Miao stopped, glanced over everyone one by one, and laughed: "After this time, we must all understand the dangers of the usual tasks. If you don''t want to stay, you can leave now and get the nuclei. all."


    No one moved. This time, they had some understanding of Tang Miao''s leadership abilities and mutual strengths. There was no other way out anyway. It would be better to follow this team with a good overall strength. This is what most people think.


    Tang Miao waited for a while to see that no one left, and said with a smile: "Since this, next, name roll, name stay, and officially become teammates of the Sanshui team. Those who didn''t click the name, very sorry, only Could you please leave. I hope you will have a better future in the future. "


    "Yu Yong, Qin Zi, Li Tao ... Xu Qiang."


    Deng Jiuyi froze, his face sinking: "Captain, why don''t you have me? Please give me an explanation."


    Tang Miao smiled a little and learned Tang Sihuang''s slow-minded strength: "We need a military division, a warrior, and a mechanic. The only thing we don''t need is people who only hide behind others."


    Deng Jiu''s face suddenly turned red.


    Ji Qinzi made a pleasant laugh and looked at him: "Captain, in fact, it can be understood by hiding behind others. The most terrible thing is that I don''t know when he will push you behind."


    "You, you!" Deng Jiu was completely angry, with a flushed face, "Huh! What a rarity? A little boy, I disdain!"


    Deng Jiu left a seemingly chic back, in fact everyone knows that he fled.


    The remaining few people who did n¡¯t click their names probably knew they were not doing well, didn''t say anything, smiled awkwardly, and left quickly.

 Chapter 355：

    Tong Tangmiao stretched out her hand to Yu Yong, who was closest to him, and smiled, "It is welcome to join the Sanshui team." He shook hands with the other seven people one by one.


    Everyone thinks that they want to laugh, but since they chose to follow this little captain, they can only choose to believe.


    After entering the base, Tang Miao took out a crystal nucleus from his pocket and handed it to Yu Yong, explaining: "You go to dinner first, and meet at the gate of Xingfu Avenue Xingfu Middle School in Yunbai District one hour later, report my name, will Someone greets you. "


    "Oh ..." Yu Yong was a little dazed. How does it sound that the little captain is not alone, as they thought?


    Tang Miao thought about Tang Sihuang''s early return, and did not pay attention to the doubts of his teammates, so he left.


    "Tang Miao."


    Gu Gufeng came over with a smile on his face and stared at him.


    "Mr. Gu?" Tang Miao had to stop.


    Gu Linfeng looked at Yu Yong and others, and laughed: "Before I saw you recruiting people at the entrance of the administrative center, the method is very special. I didn''t expect you to find a lot of experts. Unfortunately, I am not free, otherwise, I will I ¡¯m willing to follow you, this little captain. "


    Tang Miao felt very strange. He and Gu Linfeng only met a few times and were not familiar at all. But Gu Linfeng''s tone of speaking to him always seemed to treat his acquaintance, which made him quite uncomfortable. At the moment, he can only reply politely: "Mr. Gu is serious."


    "Tang Miao." Tang Xin came quickly. He had been waiting here for a long time. Tang Miao could walk to the corner to see him, but he did not expect Gu Linfeng to come out again.


    "Dad has been waiting for you for a long time, what are you still doing here?"


    "Go back now. Mr. Gu, take a step first." Tang Miao hurried away.


    Gu Linfeng looked at his distant back, turned to Tang Xin, and smiled funny: "Tang Xin. You seem to hate me?"


    Tang Xin hugged his hands around his chest, looked up and down, raised his hands gracefully and gracefully, apologized, and said slowly: "I can''t see where you are worthy."


    After I finished speaking, he walked away unhurriedly.


    Gu Linfeng froze for a while, laughed a few times, and asked in a cold voice: "Speak to me like this, aren''t you afraid to offend me?"


    Tang Xin didn''t look back, just slightly. I''ll wait and see.


    He also wanted to find out the strength ratio between the Zhang family and the Gu family at the upper level of the base, especially in the army. It is also good to take Gu Linfeng as the entrance.


    Wu Yuyong and others were embarrassed by this complicated situation, and finally decided that when they didn''t know this, they touched their long hungry belly and hurried to the cafeteria.


    Mourning Lover Volume 4 Variation Fengyun Chapter 224 Mutated Animals


    Tang Miao entered the door and saw Tang Sihuang sitting in the living room. He had changed his clothes. The white home clothes made him look a little sharper than usual.


    "Daddy, why is it so early today?" There were others in the living room, and Tang Miao didn''t notice which ones, and went directly to Tang Sihuang and sat next to him.


    Tang Sihuang looked at his dirty clothes and narrowed his eyes disgustingly, "Go to the shower first."


    Tang Miao felt that he was injured, as if he hadn''t heard it. He sat down and deliberately squeezed beside Tang Sihuang, then hugged him side by side, pretending to get Tang Sihuang to kiss him.


    Tang Sihuang stared at his dirty face, paused, still frowning, but still hugged him in a hug, quickly kissed him on the lips, let go randomly, and said, "Go bathing! "

 Chapter 356：

    Tang Miao was satisfied. He got up and walked upstairs. He caught a glimpse of Tang Wen in the corner of his eyes and looked at him with a joke. He smiled at them and said, "Uncle Wen, you''ve worked hard. "Go up" and walk upstairs.


    Tang Xin looked at the dirt on Tang Sihuang''s jacket near Tang Miao, and Tang Sihuang just glanced at it and ignored it, lamenting secretly.


    "Daddy." Tang Miao came down quickly.


    Tang Sihuang saw his wet hair dripping, and frowned immediately.


    "What''s panic? No one urges you."


    "It''s okay, I''m just curious, why did you come back so early today?"


    I took a dry towel from Tang Miao and let Tang Miao sit beside him, and Tang Sihuang carefully wiped his hair. It''s easiest to catch a cold in spring, and he doesn''t want to see this guy sick again. Although Tang Xin grew up beside him, he didn''t take care of him personally, so he didn''t know much about how to take care of his children. I remember when Tang Miao had just arrived, I once swam in the swimming pool for a long time. After coming out, I was blown by the wind. At night, I was totally confused. A face was originally weak, and it became even more pitiful after being reddened by the high heat. Lying so quietly, the pillow was motionless on the white pillow, so that Tang Sihuang had only a glance, and his heart hurt.


    Daddy probably never did this kind of thing for someone, with a bit of strength, and occasionally made his scalp hurt, but Tang Miao still smiled, and the happiness in his eyes almost didn''t blind the others.


    Tang Wen pretends to do his own thing or think about his own thing, but his attention is still involuntarily shifted to Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang. At first, they were a little awkward about the intimacy of the two bosses, but now they can also feel that kind of happiness. I only wish these two people can always be so warm. It is also a comfort to them. And inspiring. Even in the last days, they can see hope.


    "Sir, why don''t we talk at another time?" Tang Wen said, obviously joking.


    I have no outsiders, and Tang Miao is not a person who cares about the eyes of others. There is no uneasiness on her face, and she asks again, "Uncle Wen, what happened outside today?"


    "Well," Tang Wen''s look was complicated, like happy and sad, "We caught two fat sheep outside."


    Tang Miao smiled: "Isn''t that a good thing? Why do you look like this? Everyone hasn''t eaten fresh meat for a long time and just slaughtered it." Although he laughed, he had a bad feeling in his heart. If it were just ordinary sheep, Tang Wen could not have responded in this way.


    "The two sheep are ordinary goats, each of which is at least one hundred and fifty pounds, and the two horns are particularly long." Tang Sihuang rubbed a few times on his hair, and then let go until he no longer dripped, using his fingers Comb his curls at will, and pass the towel to Chunyu.


    Tang Miao immediately choked. To his knowledge, a goat is a relatively small animal, and generally does not exceed a hundred pounds. In other words, is this sheep mutated? He immediately thought of the "crazy birds" and "mad dogs" he had seen, and he was more sure of his conjecture.


    He looked back at Tang Sihuang: "Daddy, what do you think? Is it killing, or should you keep observation first?" He is sure that Tang Sihuang only caught his intention.


    "One killed and experimented, and kept it first. By the way, let people report the situation to the upper level." Tang Sihuang touched his curls again, as if he wanted to see if he did. To test mutton, only dogs can be used to test it. It is not necessary to tell Tang Miao.


    This is a way, Tang Miao added: "Report anonymously."


    "Relax," Tang Sihuang hooked his lips and wrapped his waist, "What are you doing today?"


    Tangwu asked curiously, "Little Master, are the people we saw outside of your hands?"


    Tang Miao nodded, and said with regret, "Well, there are fifteen in total, and only eight are left in the end."


    Tang Sihuang said lightly: "More than half is a good result."


    I was very comforted. Tang Miao froze, then laughed.


    Tang Wen suddenly sighed and stood up: "No, my resistance has deteriorated."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Miao somehow.


    Tangwen pretended to explain, "Resistance to happiness."

 Chapter 357：

    Everyone laughed.


    Tang Chun smiled and said, "Now it''s settled, Tang Wen, Tang Wu, Zhang Wang, you can also consider life-long events. So is the young master. Sir, what do you think?"


    Tang Wen was embarrassed. Tang Xin was agitated and looked at Chun Bo silently.


    ò¥ Tang Sihuang ò¥ Head: "When you find the right one, you can settle down. Don''t worry about the house problem, it will get better and better in the future."


    Tang Miao enthusiastically said to Tang Xin: "Tang Xin, don''t be shy, settle down when you meet the right. Give me a nephew to play."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing again, turned to Tang Xin, and wanted to watch a good show.


    Tang Xin rubbed his forehead: "Tang Miao, I must remind you. First, I am less than twenty now; Second, my son is not your toy."


    Tang Miao indifferently said, "That''s OK, you can give your father a grandson for fun."


    How is this different! Everyone slandered.


    Tang Xin stood up silently and slumped gracefully: "I think, I''ll go back to my room to rest." In case one couldn''t help but give Tang Miao a punch.


    "Like a child?" Tang Sihuang''s eyes were dark and he asked casually, holding Tang Miao''s arm tight.


    Tang Miao stunned and quickly explained: "It''s okay. I am mainly worried that when we are old, no one will give away the old age. Daddy, you let Tang Xin have two sons and give one to us at that time."


    Tang Xin just stepped on the stairs, and he almost fell down. As if Tang Miao was not heard, he went up to the second floor in three or two steps.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t expect that Tang Miao had thought so far. He was a little bitter in heart, and was also happy and moved. Because he is older than Tang Miao, he has always taken for granted that he should be tolerant of Tang Miao. Whenever he encounters anything, he must first consider the thoughtfulness and detail of Tang Miao. Today, he suddenly realized that they were equal in their relationship. Tang Miao''s effort, whether in action or thought, is not necessarily less than that.


    ÖªµÀ He knows that Tang Miao''s heart is very mature, and since he decides to be with him, he is serious. But this sentence was tantamount to a promise and made his heart more stable. The age gap is an established fact, and even if he is strong, it cannot be changed. The only thing that can be done about this is to strengthen physical exercise and maintain a relaxed mood, followed by making the diet more regular.


    Tang Miao is not very concerned about age. If others don''t say it, he would have forgotten that Tang Sihuang was more than ten years older than him. Because Tang Sihuang now looks very young, although he is thirty-six years old, he looks less than thirty. This is because Tang Sihuang has a wealthy background, has no worries and has a good physical foundation. Because he is more disciplined, he rarely smokes and drinks. On the other hand, it is actually related to the food and water in the space. The poultry, vegetables and fruits nourished by the peculiar aura of the space are all nutrient-rich, especially water. They all help the body''s metabolism and will subtly transform the human body. Although it will not reach the level of immortality, it is not a problem to delay Tang Sihuang''s aging for seven or eight years.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang did not know that the food in the space had this effect, but he was sure that those foods would bring benefits, so since he knew the existence of the space, all the water he drank was from the strange wells in the space, and the fruit was not eaten.


    Tang Wen and others felt that the atmosphere in the living room was getting more and more wrong, and they made excuses to leave. As for the crazy sheep, let''s talk about it later.


    Tang Sihuang became more and more satisfied with his subordinates. When the last person left, he couldn''t help but press Tang Miao on the sofa.


    "Miao, it''s a very correct suggestion about what you proposed and let Tang Wen find a companion."


    "Ah?" Tang Miao was speechless. He originally thought that the next flirtation was taken for granted, so he was always guarding against Tang Sihuang in the living room. Who knew he was amorous, and the resistance posture he put on wasted.


    Tang Sihuang continued: "That way, I have an excuse to drive them all out, and then we can do some love and do things in the living room, dining room, and even the kitchen."


    A low smiling whisper sounded in his ear, coupled with those irritating words, Tang Miao reacted instantly, staring angrily at him, but with a little craving in her heart, her right leg was raised involuntarily, the calf Glancing at Tang Sihuang slightly.


    Tang Sihuang smirked, with obvious complacent emotions, leaning over him, covering his lips, suppressing the boiling passion, sucking around for a long time, then took a deep breath and carried the person on his shoulder , Step upstairs.


    Tang Miao had a painful stomachache, and wanted to yell at him, but was afraid to draw people out of the other room. She could only hump her mouth, suddenly smirked, and lifted her left foot on Tang Sihuang''s waist. Kicked gently below.


    I heard Tang Sihuang take a sigh of relief and felt that his pace was more urgent. Tang Miao suddenly regretted it. Is he stupid? Isn''t this pouring fuel on the fire?

 Chapter 358：

    Mourning Lover Volume 4 Variation Situation Chapter 225 Catch the Sheep


    µ½µ× Tang Sihuang cares about Tang Miao''s body, and he was only affectionate the day before. He brought Tang Miao back to the bedroom. The two of them were tired and cramped together. At the same time Tang Miao was regretful, her heart was happy again.


    A few days later, Tang Miao followed Tang Sihuang and did not continue to collect people. Frankly speaking, Tang Miao did not want to leave Tang Sihuang for too long. Although distance produces beauty, it is too far away, which is also bad for the relationship between the two, and he also likes to feel Tang Sihuang at any time.


    µ±È» Tang Sihuang certainly welcomed him to come with him. He couldn''t say why, sometimes he was very tired, and looking at Tang Xiaomiao''s face would feel much more relaxed. Maybe love has such charm. It seems a bit pitiful for him to talk about love at this age, but the fact is so. There is no more happiness in this world than the love of a lover who can be seen at any time and kissed. Only Tang Xiaomiao can give him that kind of hot sweetness.


    For members of the army, Tang Miao believes that there is no shortage of Feng Ning. When the first batch is determined to be really good, consider the second batch. For the Sanshui team, he handed it over to Chen Li, whether it was Chen Li himself, or let his men be in charge, anyway, it was more reliable than in his hands. He took the time to watch them train a few times, and the overall quality was good.


    Tang Sihuang asked people to experiment with the sheep. Because there is no equipment, they can only do simple tests to determine whether the lamb is poisonous, edible, and have any side effects.


    However, the upper level is faster than them. After receiving the anonymous report letter, they immediately sent people to look for possible mutant animals for research. The results came out three days later, and they were announced on the notice board outside the administrative center. It is red and easily provoked, that is, it is very likely to be a mutant animal; herbivores basically mutate before carnivores; the meat of mutant animals can be eaten, but the danger level of mutant animals is 3-5 times greater than before mutation. Wait. Fortunately, scratches or bites from mutant animals are not contagious.


    Tang Xin was very satisfied with the measures of base information transparency, and paid special attention to the deposits under the notice. It''s the Zhang family. Tell it to Tang Sihuang, Tang Sihuang nodded and said he knew.


    The news that mutated animal meat is available has made the base almost boil. Now is the time when the yellow and yellow are not connected, and the mutant animals can provide them with food, even if they cannot catch too much, as long as the wheat is mature.


    Tang Miao was more excited than anyone when he heard the news. The dozen or so dogs he had accepted at the time had already passed the training of Tang Yi and Xiao Wu. Of course, there was the credit for Lingshui. Five mutant dogs have been identified in this group of dogs, and Rhubarb is the strongest. This squad is called the Hound Squad. With their help, they must be able to catch many prey. Raising these dozen dogs is not a small stress, and catching prey can also reduce the food pressure of the Fruit Corps.


    The adults of the puppet army are also very excited, how long have they not eaten meat!


    Tang Sihuang will gather people''s hearts very much. Apart from him, Tang Miao and Tang Xin, the entire army will be divided into two teams. One team will stay at the base to continue training and the other team will go hunting. He promised that when the team returned, the two teams would switch.


    Those who joined later did not know that Tang Sihuang had room, and Tang Wu deliberately rented a large truck to carry prey. They may be out of the office for a few days this time. It has been six months since the last days. No matter whether it is a wild animal, a zoo animal, or a domestic animal, there are no people (slaughter) to kill, and the number should be a lot. If you are lucky, it is not surprising that you return home.


    Èý Tang San, Tang Qi and Tang Xin drove a Land Rover in front, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang''s car came in second. The team came out of the base, and saw a lot of survival teams along the way, all of them were almost the same idea as the Fruit Corps.


    "Daddy, where are we going?" With so many people leaving the base, Tang Miao was a little worried, but still couldn''t hide the excitement.


    Tang Sihuang looked at the neat silver-gray hunting suit he was wearing, and his throat was a little tight. The waistband design slenderly outlined their waists, making him always want to reach out and hold his hands. However, this guy usually eats a lot, why is he so thin?


    "Daddy." Tang Miao''s tone was dissatisfied, not to mention being proud. It seems that not only is he always confused by Tang Sihuang, but Tang Sihuang is also lost for him.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t feel embarrassed for a while. He naturally looked away, raised his hands and pinched his waist, and then put his hands back on the steering wheel.


    "You can''t see L1 now, most are above L3. Be careful when you get there."


    "I know." Tang Miao did not forget the existence of the zombies because of hunting. "You haven''t said where we are going."


    Tang Sihuang said, "Go and see where you caught the two sheep last time."


    Tang Miao solemnly said: "Daddy, the protection of animals from the state is not within the scope of our hunting." It is not how great he is. At this time, he is still thinking about protecting animals. If he doesn''t have space, he will hunt animals in order to survive, whether he protects the animals or not. But since he has room, he hopes to do something. He always felt that this space was the best gift from heaven to him and Tang Sihuang. Doing nothing was always a shame in his heart. He and Tang Sihuang will not have offspring, but Tang Xin will, Tang Wen, Zhang Wang will have them, at least something for future generations.


    "If it doesn''t work, there are some in the receiving space." Tang Sihuang nodded without hesitation. It''s like a billionaire who doesn''t care about spending tens of thousands of dollars. Besides, it is good to have a zoo in the space.


    Tang Miao''s eyes brightened: "Good idea!" This is not necessary to do it. If there is a chance, you can grab two pairs of each animal.


    The convoy went directly to the remote mountain, and at the beginning, they could still encounter some zombies, which were solved by everyone with abilities. The deeper the mountains, the fewer zombies. Before driving for more than an hour, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang changed and walked for more than an hour before Tang Qi''s car stopped at the foot of the mountain. The lush green trees cover the peaks and are lush.


    Tang Sihuang motioned to Tang Miao to get out of the car: "Can''t go in the car."

 Chapter 359：

    Tang Miao greeted Charles, opened the door, held the handle, and was habitually vigilant.


    Xi Tangyi and Xiaowu led the hound team off the train, soothing them and not letting them make a sound. Xiao Huang they seemed to be a little dazed at Charles, glanced at it, and said nothing.


    Charles walked proudly to Tang Miao.


    "Boss, what plans do you have?" Chen Li came over and asked.


    Two thirds of the people in the first team came, which is what Tang Miao meant. For the first time, Tang Sihuang took the action of a team, and Tang Miao had the intention to let the people of the team see the skill of Tang Sihuang so that the people of the team could "come back" as soon as possible. As long as the Fruit Corps is united, the overall strength will rise again.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang made a concise and straightforward saying: "divide into two columns and move forward side by side, one on the left and the second on the right. Tang Miao and I are in front.


    "I understand."


    Everyone knows the danger of being in the wild. No one talks. Tang Miao took a special look at the two selected by Chen Li. Those two people should be Chen Li''s most trusted person.


    "Check equipment." Tang Sihuang said.


    For a while I heard Sosso''s voice, and everyone checked their weapons and clothes. After half a minute, Tang Sihuang waved and started quietly.


    Last time, they found the two sheep in the mandala after turning over the hillside.


    Tang Miao has mental power available, no need to use nothing. After induction, a flash of surprise flashed in the bottom of his eyes, hitting Tang Sihuang with his right elbow, winked.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang bowed his head almost imperceptibly and made a "quiet" gesture to the people behind him. It is military sign language, and everyone behind understands it.


    Tang Sihuang signaled to the crowd to stop first, and he and Tang Miao first stepped over the hillside. Sure enough, I saw a group of sheep grazing down the slope, leisurely flicking their tails, and having fun. The tranquil scenes gave Tang Miao the illusion that he was not in the last days.


    Tang Sihuang made a two-way gesture, and the two teams immediately separated left and right, proceeding in the direction Tang Sihuang knew, and tried to pass through the bushes without making a sound. The Hound team is also divided into two groups, led by Tang Yi and Charles.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao quietly descended, and did not dare to relax their vigilance. Suddenly Charles''s two ears were raised, and a mumbled "guo" in his throat, Tang Miao rubbed his neck, and saw along his line of sight there were three mutant sheep in the flock. Don''t look at your eyes, just look at the two oddly long horns. Tang Miao was a little surprised. Charles seemed to have a strong response to the mutant sheep, as did the last time he met Xiaohuang.


    Tang Miao raised his crossbow and fired an arrow before the sheep had found them. A bang sounded, and a sharp arrow hit the abdomen of a sheep closest to him. The sheep fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and gradually stopped moving.


    This hand attracted many people''s eyes. When they saw that the bow and crossbow were held in Tang Miao''s hands, their eyes immediately appeared a little surprised.


    However, the movement of the sheep to the ground also attracted the attention of the three mutant sheep. The red eyes suddenly and accurately looked at Tang Miao. Tang Miao suddenly faced a pair of red eyes, her heart tight.


    A sheep yelled, rushing like crazy, with its head slightly lower, and two sharp corners pointing in the direction of Tang Miao. Tang Miao could only rush to say a word, and quickly fled away.


    "Daddy, the five senses of mutant sheep seem to be sharper than ordinary sheep!"


    Ñò The restlessness of this sheep affected the other sheep, spreading their hooves and rushing towards the Fruit Corps. Two mutant sheep were at the forefront, sprinting towards the man with great speed, and seemed to have approached in a blink of an eye.


    "Fast apart!" Chen Li was surprised at this speed, and hurriedly yelled.


    Mourning Lover Volume 4 Variation Fengyun Chapter 226


    "BAA Baa baa--"


    The shouts of the mule herds kept coming and going. Tang Miao listened to the scalp''s numbness, avoided the crazy sheep attacking him, retreated backwards, and at the same time quickly approached his crossbow and raised his hand to shoot. But the mad sheep was so fast that he jumped easily, avoided the arrow, and rushed forward, crashing into Tang Miao, and two long horns checked Tang Miao''s abdomen.

 Chapter 360：

    Tang Miao stared sharply, holding the knife hanging around her waist, and slashed towards the sheep''s horns resentfully. Listening to the sound of "àÔ", the blade hit the sheep''s horn, leaving no trace. Tang Miao shook her pupils in shock. The sheep was so powerful that it rushed forward. Seeing that the corner tip was going to stab Tang Miao, Tang Miao had no time to avoid it because of the force inertia. Speaking sooner or later, a familiar hand suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled him back. Tang Miao saw a white light passing by in the sun, and was darting towards the mad sheep.


    Tang Miao didn''t stand still. When he fell down and sat on the ground, he jumped up quickly, only to have a glance at Tang Sihuang, and then he turned around, and opened an ordinary lamb. The sheep didn''t look like Tang Miao''s knees were high, but her strength was quite strong. She was kicked by Tang Miao''s full strength, but she didn''t step back. She slammed her head towards Tang Miao, and there was a kind of obsession Crazy.


    ²Ù "Fuck! Are these sheep crazy?" Someone scolded angrily.


    "Be careful behind!" Someone shouted anxiously.


    Tang Miao secretly shocked. Isn''t this sheep in the process of mutation? He didn''t even hit several arrows, so he had to take his crossbow and use a knife instead. But the lamb was very flexible, hitting his calf all the time, attacking from the front for a while, and hitting from the rear for a while. Tang Miao couldn''t help it for a while.


    The call of "ßãßã" was even more urgent. Tang Miao looked up, and a group of sheep ran down from the mountain, rushing down, snow-white and snowball-like, and soon came to him. Originally there was a formation of the Fruit Army was immediately dispersed.


    Tang Miao hid a few times and ran a few more steps. When I looked back, I was dumbfounded! There was no other figure except him around him. At this point, the next few sheep chased up again, Tang Miao hurried forward and yelled, "Daddy!"


    I waited for a while and no one answered. Worried that the zombies would be attracted, Tang Miao didn''t bark again, and her heart was agitated, but the two had room to connect, and he was not very worried. Seeing a crooked neck tree not far from it, it climbed very well, lifted its legs up, stepped on the bifurcation agilely, climbed up three or two, then picked up the gun, installed the muffler, and aimed at the few A sheep, "Bang Bang", made a very light sound, hitting three. Tang Miao fired another six shots. Except for one missed shot, the rest hit.


    Seeing that there was no danger around him, he jumped off the tree, dragged several sheep together, and piled them in a pile.


    There was a sound of Zisuo behind him, which was very clear in the quiet woods, which was especially shocking.


    Tang Miao looked for a moment, clenched the pistol, and turned suddenly. A group of strangers looked at him not far away, with a cold, indifferent smile on their faces.


    Tang Miao was so nervous, she secretly said, just now she just wanted to drag the sheep together and go to find other people, but she did not notice that someone was approaching.


    "Oh, boss, look! What a ''fat sheep'', there is a gun!" The person who spoke was not the man standing in front, but a man with a watermelon head and a squiggly eye on his side. , Staring at the gun in Tang Miao''s hands, his eyes straight.


    "It is indeed a fat sheep. This kid has a thin skin and tender meat, and it seems to be very moist." This time a young man standing on the left side of the headed man was sulking.


    Tang Miao was tense all over, staring blankly at them, thinking secretly. His pistol is a magazine with eight bullets. He fired a total of nine shots. After changing the new magazine just now, he used one bullet, that is, seven are left. Even if he can hit everyone, May deal with eleven people stacked at the same time. It seems not easy to get out. That being said, he must not be seen as a dilemma.


    The head-headed man was gasping, wearing a purple-blue shirt with only the bottom two buttons, his chest wide open, exposing tight muscles and a piece of black chest hair. The man looked at Tang Miao, and while skimming at the corner of his mouth, he made a cruel arc, speaking with a local accent that was not very difficult to understand.


    "Throw the gun over."


    Tang Miao turned his mind and smiled. The barrel was slightly drooping. Some flatteringly said: "Brother, the base has been researched. Mutated animals can be eaten. Those sheep are my money for buying. Our well water does not make river water. ? "


    "This gun can only hold eight bullets, it seems not enough." The man seemed to carelessly reach out and reached out his hand. "Watermelon Head: Immediately pass him a cigarette and light him.


    Tang Miao''s complexion has not changed, and he has hesitated. From the evil spirits of these people, we can see that these people are not easy to mess with, even if they are not out of jail, they are also underworld, and they are the kind that kills people without blinking. If it is three or five, he still has the confidence to deal with it, but the other party is eleven, and the odds are not great. Or he could unplug the silencer and shoot Tang Sihuang, but it might also attract more associates of these people, too risky.


    I thought of this, he threw the gun on the ground, and threw the backpack on his back.


    "Can you let me go now?"


    The man beckoned, and the two came immediately behind him, twisting Tang Miao''s arm behind him and clasping it. The other picked up the gun on the ground and handed it to the man respectfully.


    "What the **** do you want?" Tang Miao struggled hard, didn''t struggle, and panicked.


    The man spit out a smoke ring: "It looks like you have no injuries on your body. There should be a companion. Now, of course, it is waiting for your companion to save you."


    Tang Miao looked tight. This person is no ordinary character! He gave him an angry look and didn''t speak. When he threw things over, he knew that these people couldn''t easily let him go. The reason for being so proactive is to reduce the suffering of flesh.

 Chapter 361：

    "Boss, this boy''s good thing is not good!" Opening Tang Miao''s backpack with watermelon head, rummaging around, when you see the beef pickles inside, almost drooling.


    Xi Zhouxiong played with the pistol, disassembled and reinstalled it in front of everyone''s face, and looked at Tang Miao, which was meaningful. Who has lived most of his life and spent more than seven years in prison? What kind of person has he never seen? This kid is definitely not an ordinary fat sheep. A child can even have a pistol, and the skin is tender and tender. He must be loved by his family and friends. It is conceivable how much interest he has behind him.


    Tang Miao was so tight-hearted that she didn''t dare to make herself stand out too much, but pretended to reveal the color of a 17-year-old child''s fear, a pair of last week''s male eyes immediately panicked and dropped his head.


    "Bring this young master back, but don''t wrong him."


    Tang Miao was pushed down the **** by the two, and almost fell down a few times, but dared not to speak. Both wrists were tied behind him with ropes, and it hurt.


    Surrounded by mountains and grasses, the scenery is pleasant, but Tang Miao is desolate. After turning over another hillside, he finally saw the village and looked a little far away, with a maximum of forty or fifty households. Tang Miao secretly relieved. When preparing the map, he carefully prepared the map of each city. As long as he had the opportunity to be alone later, he could take out the map from the space and investigate what is here. That is It''s easy to escape, at least not like a headless fly.


    He stomped on a stick-like thing at his feet, Tang Miao casually lowered his head, looked stiff, and turned pale.


    It was a bone that stepped under his feet, and there was a pit covered with grass, about a meter away from his feet. A pile of white bones could be seen faintly, among which there were a few skeletons. head! Even though Tang Miao didn''t understand this knowledge, she could see that the human bones didn''t take long.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!" The two men holding him didn''t see the difference between him, and shoved a hand on his back with a smile.


    Tang Miao looked startled and frightened, her feet soft. The two men snorted impatiently, holding his arms left and right and moving forward.


    When I arrived at the village, someone heard the news greeted him and was very awesome to Zhou Xiong.


    Tang Miao''s heart sank. A total of five people came out, plus Zhou Xiong''s group, there were 16 people at the office. With a mental investigation, there are still a dozen people in the dark. If they are prompted, they are not necessarily their opponents.


    Wu Zhouxiong didn''t speak, and waved. Two people holding Tang Miao threw Tang Miao into a small room and closed the door. Tang Miao heard the sound of door locks and the footsteps of leaving, and she took a sigh of relief, looked around, and looked for something to use.


    This is a small warehouse with a pile of firewood, a pile of hay and a few briquettes, but nothing else.


    Tang Miao''s heart was a little restless, and she thought of the pile of bones again. Those bones looked very clean and there was almost no trace of meat. What made them? Are there more powerful mutant animals in this mountain than mutant sheep?


    There was a burst of loud laughter outside, but Tang Miao''s heart sank even more.


    He wants to escape by himself, but at the same time with Charles, he can definitely come here easily. He was also worried that his front foot would flee, and Tang Sihuang found it on his hind foot. Those people didn''t seem to hurt him. After much consideration, Tang Miao decided to stay for a while, and waited for Tang Sihuang to find it. Perhaps they could also cooperate inside and out.


    After making up his mind, he sat quietly in the corner, took out a bottle of water from the space, twisted the lid behind his back, put it on the ground, and then turned around while sitting on the ground and bent down. , Biting the mouth of the bottle with his mouth, took a few sips carefully, and did not let the water leak out. Afterwards, he screwed the caps back on to make room for water.


    Mourning Lover Volume 4 Variation Fengyun Chapter 227 Braised Meat


    It was this simple, natural movement that made Tang Miao suddenly think of something. Both he and Tang Sihuang can enter the space independently, and can freely access items in the space. In this case, why not notify Tang Sihuang in this way?


    At this moment, there was an approaching footstep outside, and after a while, the door was opened. A man I saw before walked in with a tray. On the tray was a bowl of batter and a bowl of meat. The meat was braised, and the red pieces were golden-glossy and looked very attractive.


    Tang Miao remembered the bones he had seen before, and he had no appetite at all.


    "Brother, do you have a good meal, and the food of my hostage is so good?"


    When the man froze, he laughed, and said cheerfully, "That''s it! We only care about property and don''t hurt people. You''re welcome, eat quickly."


    His eyes drifted to braised meat from time to time. His eyes were not greedy, but rather strange. Tang Miao felt uncomfortable for a while and always felt something was wrong. Even if this group of people has sufficient food, is it too much for this hostage. With the exception of the suit he was wearing, everything was searched, and there was nothing worthy of them to please.


    The man came over to untie the rope on his wrist and urged enthusiastically: "Hurry up. I have to take the bowl after I finish eating."

 Chapter 362：

    "Thank you, but I have eaten in the morning, and I''m not hungry now." Tang Miao was embarrassed.


    "Oh?" The man''s face changed slightly, and his smile was a little distorted. "That won''t work, what the boss gave me. If I can''t complete it, then the boss is not asking me for trouble? The boss is asking me for trouble, so I have to find You''re in trouble. You don''t want this to happen, right? Eat! "The man picked up the bowl of braised pork and handed it to Tang Miao, with a strong attitude.


    Tang Miao felt more and more that this bowl of braised pork had a problem, and did not dare to bump into this person. He was in a hurry, and constantly thought about the disgusting scene that he saw when he killed the zombies for the first time. Terrible filth.


    "Fuck!" The man was smoked back a few steps, frowned, and gave him a fierce look, and had to put the bowl back on the tray and scold him away quickly.


    The yamen was locked again.


    Tang Miao estimated that he would not return again in a short time, and quickly entered the space, facing the bathroom mirror, observed the knot of the rope clearly, then cut the rope with a knife, and hurriedly wrote a few lines on a note. Sticking a note on the door of the main building, he ran to the kitchen to brush his teeth, and quickly ate two pieces of chocolate and a few tarts.


    Finally, he rinsed his mouth again, knotted the rope as it was, and got out of space.


    ʱ¼ä Time is not the best when you are alone, and you have to be vigilant when you are alone. During this period, Tang Miao entered the space two more times, but found no trace of Tang Sihuang''s entry into the space, leaving only disappointment.


    The sun gradually went west, and the orange sunlight came in from the only window to the west, and fell on the ground, looking very warm. There was no sound outside, Tang Miao stood up and went to the window to look out, only to see a red brick building. Because no one cares for a long time, the roof and the wall are covered with dead leaves that fall in winter, and the gap between the brick walls is covered with moss.


    Tang Miao estimates that someone will come to deliver dinner later. As soon as he enters the space again, as soon as he stands firmly, he is tightly embraced. The familiar atmosphere is blown to his face, and then his lips are softened by two other pieces. Sealed with wet lips.


    Daddy!


    Tang Miao relaxed and let Tang Sihuang hold on, raising his head to kiss.


    Tang Sihuang quickly released him and saw the red marks on his wrist and the broken skin. The cold air overflowed. Holding Tang Miao''s hands with both hands, he pulled the rope down to prevent it from touching. Injury.


    "Have you been injured elsewhere?"


    Tang Miao shook her head and saw Tang Sihuang, his heart completely put down, a smile appeared on his face without knowing it, and his tone was much easier.


    "No, I voluntarily surrendered my gun and backpack after being caught by them. They ..."


    Tang Miao told what he saw and heard.


    I heard Tang Miao say that in order to avoid lunch and force himself to spit out, Tang Sihuang''s face was dark and he thought about something, and his eyes flashed with disgust: "They might move their hands and feet in the food. If they send dinner over, don''t eat it .This rope cannot be untied for the time being ... "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang frowned. Although he didn''t say much, Tang Miao could see that he was blaming himself, smiled at him, and said, "Daddy, come and save me."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his lips, clasped his back with one hand, and leaned back to kiss again. The four lips just stunned together, but Tang Miao deeply felt Tang Sihuang''s care and cherishment of himself.


    "Charles found the place, because he didn''t know the number, so he didn''t dare to act lightly. Be alert after going out, I will arrange outside, you just have to protect yourself. Understand?"


    "I know."


    Tang Sihuang''s eyes fell on his wrist again, and it took a while to say, "Okay, I''ll go out first. You stay here for a while, and it''s not too late to find someone who arrives at the door. What if there is something to deal with It''s not too late to go out again. In case there is something to deal with, come in directly. "


    "Ok."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s brow didn''t open: "How long is Heiwei still alive?"


    Tang Miao didn''t know how he suddenly thought of asking this, and thought: "It''s about a week or so."

 Chapter 363：

    "After giving birth to puppies, we raise them personally." Tang Sihuang said.


    "Oh." Tang Miao didn''t know why. However, he had no plans to feed the puppy to others.


    Tang Sihuang did not explain, kissed his lips, and his dimples, and left the space.


    Tang Miao also left immediately. He didn''t plan to sit still. Intuition tells him that it doesn''t matter if other people run away, but Zhou Xiong must not be missed. The man felt like a poisoned weapon, and if he was not careful, he might be hurt. Even Tang Miao and Black Wolf, the most hated by Tang Miao before, did not leave him with this feeling.


    Tang Sihuang was out of space, behind a grass. He used other excuses to avoid other people. Charles stood one meter away and saw him appear and hurried over.


    Tang Sihuang took a heavy shot on his forehead: "The next time you dare to leave your master without permission, you look good."


    ÎØ "Woo--" Charles pulled his head, raised his head and glanced at him quickly, then lowered his head as if admitting wrong.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang determined that Tang Miao was safe for the time being and was in a good mood. Rubbing his head was a forgiveness. He led Charles out of the grass, and Tang Yi stepped forward. They can see the village below the hillside on the mountainside. According to the direction of Charles''s road, it can be basically determined that Tang Miao is in that village. Through the telescope, they did see someone walking around the village.


    "Sir, what do you do now?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked around everyone. In order to find Tang Miao, these people also worked very hard and could see the fatigue on their faces, but no one complained.


    "Rest now, take action after dark."


    After I finished speaking, he sat down.


    Tang Chun handed him a hoe, he waved his hand, but did not answer. Tang Chun said: "Sir, we have a lot of people, should we act now? Little Master has been missing for almost six hours, and I don''t know what he is doing now."


    Tang Sihuang certainly understands that there are many night long dreams, and that Chi changes, but it is not yet clear what the village is like. If you attack aggressively, Tang Miao may be the first to be hurt. When he waved again, Tang Chun stopped speaking, and could only hold back his anxiety.


    The mosquitoes flew around and disturbed people. Some people were agitated, and it was hours before lunch. Nothing in the stomach made them more restless, and they accidentally glanced at Tang Sihuang. Seeing that he never changed his posture, he was as stable as a rock, and even the mosquito fell on the tip of his nose. He couldn''t help but feel ashamed, and soon calm down.


    "Boss, Tang Miao is a blessed person, nothing will happen." Chen Li took out a cigarette, lit it, and handed it to Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took it, took a breath, paused, and crushed it with his feet.


    Chen Li looked distressed for a while. Hukou! Money is not such a waste. Just throw it away, and step on for Mao?


    When the last rays of sunlight disappeared, Tang Sihuang stood up and ordered: "Sneak down the mountain."


    Everyone stood up silently, and by the dim light, went uphill and downhill silently, and stopped until they entered the village. Tang Sihuang looked around, and whispered several orders: "The sniper was in place, and the others ambush. Tang Wu, took Tang Yi and Tang Qi to ask someone."


    "Boss, I''d better go, I can flicker more than Tang Wu." Chen Li sincerely suggested.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang whispered: "Tang Wu and Tang Yi and Tang Qi are more tacit; they need your cooperation."


    Á¢ Chen Li nodded, no longer talking, but with a smile on his lips. Tang Sihuang took him as his own, so he explained to him.


    Several snipers searched for the most favorable shooting position. They climbed large trees, hidden in the green leaves, almost blended with the green, and lurked quietly. Carrying a bulging backpack, walked out of the bush, and entered the village along the winding path.


    Tang Sihuang looked at the big tree around him, and climbed up a locust tree sharply. When he was not prepared, he took out a small notepad and a pen from the space, wrote a few words, and then put it After entering the space, he immediately raised his telescope and looked at the three Tang Wu who had traveled far away.


    Chen Li''s eyes flashed with surprise. Tang Sihuang''s posture at this time was just like a general who led the battle on the battlefield, meticulous in every move. It seems that he really cares about his younger son, if he doesn''t know if Tang Miao won''t come back ... shaking his head, Chen Li won''t think about this possibility. Tang Miao, he also likes it when he looks at it, and he will certainly be a personal person in the future.

 Chapter 364：

    228-233


    "The Lost Lover" Volume 4 Variations Chapter 228 Chickens and Ducks are Crazy


    Clicking "click", the door of the small warehouse was opened. It was the man who had served the meal again, but he didn''t have a tray in his hand.


    It should be Tang Sihuang who came to negotiate with Zhou Xiong. This man came to take him out. Tang Miao stood up and attacked the man suddenly. The man did not expect that he would have a blade to cut the rope. He was caught off guard by Tang Miao''s two arms, and his belly was forced hard by Tang Miao''s knee. He suddenly stiffened. Tang Miao held the man''s head in his abdomen with his hand, and his left elbow suddenly gave a strong blow to the man''s back. The man moaned softly and fell to the ground softly, trying to yell, but the muscles on his body were painful. Almost twisted. Tang Miao stepped forward and locked the man''s hands behind him. When the man opened his mouth, Tang Miao kicked hard; he opened his mouth again, and then Tang Miao pressed again. The man was stunned and did not dare to say a word. Tang Miao gave him a cold glance, tightened the rope, pulled off the socks on his feet and plugged his mouth, then stomped out and buckled the lock ring on the door again.


    Tang Miao explored the rest of the people''s location with his mental strength. With strong night vision, he came to the outside of Zhou Xiong''s house soon.


    When Tang Sihuang saw him appear in the telescope, he was a joy first, then frowned, fell lightly on the ground, and patted Charles''s head.


    Charles waved his tail silently, like a prairie wolf, leaping agilely. When they saw Charles, they were surprised to see the direction in which it ran, and Tang Sihuang stood upright under a tree in the distance. Tang Miao waved quickly to Charles and ran back gently.


    "Daddy."


    Tang Miao whispered, hugged people, and she was completely at ease.


    "It''s okay." Tang Sihuang turned his back on the crowd to block Tang Miao and kissed him on the forehead.


    Tang Miao''s eyes turned toward the sniper''s hidden direction, smiled friendly to everyone, turned to Tang Sihuang, and whispered: "At least 25 people on the other side must surprise. Also, Daddy, I don''t intend to let Past their boss. "


    Everyone took it for granted that Tang Miao had heard from the caretaker of him, and did not doubt the source of Tang Miao.


    Chen Li, who was hidden in the dark, suddenly looked at Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao seems to be unaware of his gaze, watching Tang Sihuang, waiting for his answer.


    "Well," Tang Sihuang said without any hesitation. "Tang Wu, they have been in for a while, and the other person can''t see anyone taking you there, it will be suspicious, we will pass now."


    µÈµÈ "Wait ... Mr. Tang!" A voice hesitated first, then firmly. He is Zhao Long of the first team, with his head raised and his chest raised.


    Tang Sihuang turned around and looked at him blankly.


    "Mr. Tang, why do you want to kill? Now that the young master has been rescued, I thought we could just respond to the three of Tang Wu." The man stood straight and solemnly.


    Tang Sihuang looked at him indifferently, but the words were addressed to everyone. "Those who don''t want to participate in this operation, it''s too late to leave now. I don''t want my people to question any of my decisions, if it can''t be done--" Tang Sihuang said meaningfully, "go early."


    After saying that, he stopped paying attention to them and left quickly with Tang Miao.


    Chen Li waved everyone to keep up.


    "Boss!" Zhao Long changed his look.


    "Zhao Long, since I chose to follow Tang Sihuang, I believe that all his decisions are for a reason. You should also believe my decision." Chen Li felt that even if Tang Sihuang was very fond of Tang Miao, it was impossible There was definitely a reason for the death of the other boss based on just one sentence of Tang Miao. After leaving a word, he left quickly.


    Wu Xiaowu took the hound team down the hillside in the distance, worried that the dog''s barking would attract the other party''s attention, he and the hound team were not close.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang soon approached Zhou Xiong. Tang Sihuang looked at the several people who followed, and gestured for some of them to turn over the wall, and the others were hidden in the dark near the gate.


    In the room at this time, Zhou Xiong and others were still waiting leisurely. Zhou Xiong relaxedly leaned on a tattered wooden deck chair, crossed his legs, and glanced at Tang Wu''s three faces, as if the lion catching the prey deliberately teased the prey. But Zhou Xiong faintly felt the restlessness in the air. Years of **** life gave him a special sense of danger. But thinking that in addition to Tang Miao''s accident there were three hostages in his hands, he was not very worried, and slowly poured a glass of wine and drank slowly.

 Chapter 365：

    "Go and see, why Da''an hasn''t brought anyone over yet."


    Tang Wu exchanged a wink with joy in his heart, surely the young master had escaped, or he had been rescued by his husband.


    At this moment, the sound of a "bang" came from outside. As if they heard the secret sign, Tang Yi and Tang Qi rushed to Zhou Xiong sitting in the seat at the same time. The two acted extremely fast, holding Zhou Xiong left and right, and handed him away from the waist in less than five seconds. That''s what it took from Tang Miao. Tang Yi struck Zhou Xiong with a punch, pressed him to the ground, pulled out his belt and tied his hands.


    "Fuck, look for death!" Zhou Xiong''s men were startled, angrily, and rushed to the three of Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu stepped forward to face the challenge, Tang Qi hurried forward to help. At this time, the outside movement became louder, and some of Zhou Xiong''s men quickly rushed out.


    "Let me go! You are trying to find your own way!" Zhou Xiong has a lot of energy, struggling to go up, Tang Qi, who had been pressing him, was suddenly arched aside. Zhou Xiong jumped up like a rabbit and threw two hot fireballs towards Tang Qizheng''s face, rushing out of the door.


    He just rushed out of the door less than five steps and "banged", a bullet fell to his feet, splashing a dust. Zhou Xiong''s face was tensed with muscles, his legs trembled, he hurriedly stopped, raised his hands, a pair of cold eyes slowly and quietly searched for the person who shot the gun.


    There was a full moon hanging in the sky, and after a while, he saw a long figure coming out from the shadows unhurriedly. In the faint moonlight, he saw that man had a sharp-edged face, even if it was a casual standing posture, but it had a strong atmosphere, just like the emperor who came to the world, staring coldly at the chaotic thief who was about to be Ling Chi.


    He stood beside a man with a heroic and handsome young man, holding a gun in his hand, looked at him with a smirk, and sighed at the gun.


    Chen Li waved his hands, the two men quickly stepped forward, one left and one right to hold Zhou Xiong.


    "Tie it first. Others go there to help." Tang Sihuang said.


    Tang Sihuang''s team was very powerful. In less than an hour, they all won Zhou Xiong and his men. Tang Sihuang signaled to Chen Li: "Send a few people to search this house and the nearby ones, and then arrange two people to prepare dinner."


    He pulled Tang Miao down on the chair, took out the first aid kit from his backpack, and treated him for the wound. There was no half smile on his face. Tang Miao stretched out two index fingers and squeezed the muscles in the corners of his mouth, sulking.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at him, took out the kettle and handed it to him.


    "Mr. Tang!" The two players rushed in, shocked.


    "Say." Tang Sihuang looked at them majesticly, and waited for them to calm down before speaking.


    ÎÒÃÇ "We, none, accidentally found on the kitchen wall ... a dark door, inside, there are several bones inside, still fresh."


    "Kitchen?" They turned pale, scorched like feet, rushed to the door, and spit out "Wow."


    Chen Li''s expression changed suddenly, looking at Tang Sihuang, he said in surprise: "Boss, wouldn''t it?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang ignored him, walked to Tang Miao, patted his back, and handed the kettle to him after he vomited.


    Tang Miao rinsed his mouth several times, and said, "Daddy, when I came, I saw a lot of bones piled up in a pit. Shouldn''t Zhou Xiong really eat human flesh?"


    "He probably can''t eat it himself," Tang Sihuang said lightly, "I''ll know if you question it."


    Chen Li and others were all pale, Chen Li took a few people out, and soon returned with a cold face, trying to suppress the anger.


    "Zhou Xiong really feeds his subordinates with human flesh! His subordinates don''t know that they usually eat human flesh. As soon as I heard, they vomited."


    Tang Miao is still very uncomfortable in her stomach. Perhaps those bones were found in winter. During that time, almost all parts of the country were snowy and food was scarce.


    Áú Zhao Long looked at Tang Sihuang, and suddenly understood why he wanted to kill Zhou Xiong, and it was most appropriate to hand him over to a team.

 Chapter 366：

    The rice at night is very light, which is a pot of white porridge. That''s it, people can''t help but think of the brain and human blood. Many people only eat a few mouthfuls, including Tang Miao. Tang Sihuang, Tang Qi, and others were very calm and ate a full meal.


    Nodding into the middle of the night, Tang Miao was awakened by a strange noise.


    "Grumbling ..."


    "What voice?" Tang Miao turned to look at Tang Sihuang who was also awake.


    "Go and see." Tang Sihuang sat up and said to the four vigils.


    Although no one was speaking, Tang Miao felt that almost everyone was awake. Even if there is a vigil at night, most people still dare not sleep too much. Crises can happen at any time, and sometimes even a few seconds of delay may lose their lives. Such things are not uncommon in the last days.


    Listening to the movement, the sound comes from the chicken coop. Zhou Xiong and others were still very nourishing in this remote hill village. I do n¡¯t know where the pheasant and some ducks were caught in the pen.


    At this moment, a person rushed in, covering his **** face. It was one of those who had just watched the night.


    "Boss, those chickens and ducks are crazy!"


    "Bash," "quack", "giggled", several high-pitched calls came one after another, continuously spread into the room, the noise outside the door is even more noisy. The person near the door had just opened the door, and a blast of wind came outside, and several chicken and duck feathers flew in at the same time. I saw a few giant chickens five or six times larger than ordinary chickens flapping their wings and flying around in the air, pecking three people outside the door desperately to escape. Seeing the door open, the three of them rushed in and closed the door with a touch.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume 4 Variations Chapter 229 Shocking Changes


    The squealing sound came through the door panel, and it was obvious that the sharp chicken feet swipe across the door panel. One, two, three ... Tang Miao''s heart sank when the faint and narrow light shot through the hole from the door into the dark room.


    More and more light bands are shooting into the room from the ruptured place, and the room is getting quieter and quieter. Tang Sihuang Shen said: "Light up."


    As soon as the sound of the words fell, someone turned on the bright flashlight sharply. Then, the oil lamp was lit and the room was flooded with light.


    "Wow, it''s popping", there was a bang above his head, and something fell on the ground in the yard and broke.


    "What voice?" Tang Miao asked alertly.


    Chen Li had a startled and suspicious expression on his face: "It was the tiles that fell off."


    Õâ "Here, can ordinary chickens fly so high on the roof?" A man looked up at the roof and said.


    "Obviously, this is not an ordinary chicken." Chen Li clenched the knife in his hand.


    "Ah-" A terrified scream came across the sky from afar.


    "It''s in the cell!" Chen Li looked at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang asked: "How many chickens and ducks have you checked before?"


    Á¢ Chen Li looked at his men, and the man responsible for inspecting the pens immediately stepped out and reported to Tang Sihuang: "Report the boss, a total of nineteen chickens and seven ducks."


    Tang Sihuang thought for a while and said, "Take care of yourself first, these chickens can be caught alive, don''t be forced." The implication is to help those who have the opportunity to save Zhou Xiong and save them. In case of no chance, if those people are unlucky It''s God''s will to die.


    "Yes!" When the crowd should step down, keep the door tight.


    When the door was finally opened, a chicken rushed in first. This is a **** with high toes. At this time, the red cockroach is more red and full. It seems to be able to drip bright red blood drops with one hand; the slender beak is sharp and sharp, with bands on the edges. With a touch of blue, it looked very strange. The sharpened chicken feet are more slender, like a steel cone, the tip is like a needle, the skin is smooth, and the cold light is reflected under the light.

 Chapter 367：

    Everyone couldn''t help but burst into their hearts. If you get caught by this paw, you will lose half your life, even if you don''t die.


    Before the two wings of the big rooster had time to squeeze, a teammate cut it across and cut open its belly. The big **** jerked a few times in pain and whimpered. The other person quickly grabbed one of its chicken feet, dragged it in, and tossed it aside.


    One chicken was strangled to death, and many more stood up. The other chicken rushed forward, screamed in his mouth, rushed in, and his two claws kicked on the ground and flew up. This one seemed to be smarter. He jumped into the house before spreading his wings, flying to attack the person closest to it.


    Chen Li winked at one person around him, and the two blocked it together.


    There was a bang on the top of the head, Tang Miao looked up, and the two tiles fell down one after the other. A member of a team stood directly below, staring intently at the doorway, not paying attention to the changes in his head. Tang Miao''s eyes quickly dragged him to the side. The next second, two tiles fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    "Thank you Little Master!" The man was shocked, and thanked Tang Miao quickly. He saw a shadow falling from the sky in the corner of his eye, and a small knife flew in his hand, and a stab in the target hit him. A relatively thin chicken "snapped" to the ground.


    More chickens came in, the house was small, and it was quite bad for everyone. Tang Miao thanked the man in a hurry, opened the window with one foot, and flipped out. Others quickly jumped into the yard from the window.


    "àÀ ¡ª¡ª" I don''t know where I came from and rushed to Tang Miao with blood. Tang Miao rolled away on the spot, waved the feathers and duck feathers that blocked the sight of flying in the air, and passed around behind the zombies, hitting the zombie spine with two straight uppercuts.


    Tang Sihuang raised his left foot lightly in the front of the zombies, centering the chin of the zombies. From the sound of the broken bones, we can know that this force is definitely not small. There was a murmur of broken and sobbing noises in the zombies'' throats, and the movement was much slower. Tang Miao waved his sword to end its life.


    I waited until the end of the war, more than two hours later. Almost everyone suffered a little bit more or less. Everyone did not have time to bandage the wound and rushed to the temporary cell. But everyone knows that they haven''t heard anything from there. I''m afraid those people are very fierce.


    When I reached the prison cell, I saw that there was a death in the prison. Only two or three people were still alive, and it was impossible to save them. It was better to give them a happy life.


    Tang Miao went to look at Zhou Xiong specially. His body was covered with bloodstains and blood. If the clothes on his body were not special, he would hardly recognize this man as Zhou Xiong. This can also be regarded as bad news.


    Everyone joined forces to kill the three giant chickens in the cell. They found a relatively clean house and would stay for one night. There were less than four hours left before dawn, and they must take time to rest. This time Tang Sihuang arranged a vigil for six people with relatively minor injuries. Tang Miao was one of them, but he offered it on his own initiative.


    This is just a trivial matter. Tang Sihuang went by him, and his head rested on his thigh quickly to sleep. Tang Miao covered him with a thin blanket, carefully laid his legs flat, took out a book of brain teasers from his bag, and did not let himself fall asleep. The other five had injuries, and they were very tired, and they were very tired to see him so relaxed and very envious. If their consciousness was stubborn, they could only slap their legs hard.


    Tang Miao noticed their dilemma and lowered his voice: "Let''s sleep, I''m not sleepy at all, just keep it alone."


    Twenty-five people shook their heads and refused. Tang Miao didn''t force them either, and she appreciated them a little more. The perseverance of soldiers is admirable.


    I don''t know how long after that, Tang Miao suddenly heard a weird sound coming from her ears, just like someone was constantly twisting the joints of the bones and rattled. He watched alertly, and several of the injured patients were writhing in pain, as if struggling in their sleep when they were awake. Tang Miao gently lifted Tang Sihuang, turned on the flashlight, stood up, and walked quietly.


    The other five vigils who were lethargic suddenly became alert.


    "Little Master, what''s wrong?" Someone asked softly.


    Tang Miao waved his hand, stomped to the nearest injured patient.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", there was a murmur of voices in the population, and the body was writhing constantly, frowning tightly, his face flushed, like a high fever. He sat up abruptly and opened his eyes suddenly, as if scarlet eyes had become murderous.


    Tang Miao was frightened and took a two-step retreat. He had a bad hunch and his brain turned quickly. Look at this person''s symptoms at this time, like the zombies. But only one zombie appeared tonight, and he was killed in time. He was pretty sure that this person was not bitten by the zombie, but was only scratched by a mutant chicken. However, the base has determined that humans will not mutate if they are bitten or scratched by mutant animals. Why does this happen?


    "He has become a zombie?" One exclaimed, raised his gun and aimed at the man.


    The other four hurriedly went to check the others.


    Tang Miao pressed the gun barrel in the man''s hand in time. Although the voice was light, it was very powerful: "Don''t act lightly! It''s not sure yet."


    Seeing that he lowered the barrel, Tang Miao thought for a while and said, "In case, just tie them up first, preferably in the outside yard. After the daybreak, look at the situation, maybe they just got hurt because of injuries. This is the case with high fever. "

 Chapter 368：

    After tying up four people who might turn into zombies, Tang Miao breathed a sigh of relief. About half an hour later, he used the excuse to go out easily and secretly fed the four people some well water in the space. To this day, he still does not know what the function of well water is, and under what circumstances it will be useful, but many things will never be known without trying.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t stop him when he came in long time after seeing him go out. As long as Tang Miao does not take risks, he usually does not interfere with him. After Tang Miao came in, he glanced up and down on him, and after confirming his safety, Tang Sihuang closed his eyes again, and let Tang Miao move his head to his thigh.


    "Roar-" There was a weird roar outside the door.


    Tang Miao jumped up, and the other vigils responded slowly, rushing out.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang opened his eyes and frowned slightly. When he went out to see them, the four were each tied to a wall post, and three of them had apparently become zombies. Only one face was no different from ordinary people.


    Tang Miao secretly wondered. The same is well water. Why is it useful for some people and not useful for some people?


    "Go and call out Chen Li." Tang Sihuang''s voice sounded, and other talents found that he had also come out.


    "Boss, I''m here." Chen Li stood behind Tang Sihuang and looked at his three comrades in pain.


    "Daddy, what is going on here?" Tang Miao walked to Tang Sihuang and was puzzled. He asked very vaguely, and only Tang Sihuang was present to understand him.


    Tang Sihuang looked at Chen Li: "As far as I know, Wei Nan is the only one of the four of them." Wei Nan was the only one who did not become a zombie.


    Á¢ Chen Li guessed: "Is it possible that only abilities can be immune after being bitten by a mutant animal? But the upper level of the base did not say that the injured animal would not be infected?"


    Tang Miao understood what Tang Sihuang really meant. There are two possibilities for this situation. First, ordinary people and abilities can be mutated after being bitten by mutant animals, but the abilities (possibly because of stronger immunity) survived, so they did not become zombies; After being bitten by a mutant animal, the same person drank well water, and only the other person could avoid becoming a zombie.


    Everyone else was awakened. One asked Tang Sihuang, and he looked excited: "Boss, that is to say, the results notified to us by the base were simply wrong? Or did the base''s research fail?"


    Èç¹û "If this is the case, we must let Al Qaeda give us a statement!" The other person was more excited, watching his suffering brother, his fists clenched tightly, apparently trying to press his emotions.


    "Mourning Lover" (Vol. 4) "Variation" Chapter 230: Gu Linfeng''s Intention


    "Will it be more and more dangerous for us to do tasks in the future?" Someone turned pale.


    There was no other way to deal with the incident. Tang Sihuang looked at the watch on his wrist and pulled Tang Miao into the room. "Let''s talk until dawn."


    In the last hour before Li Tianliang, except Tang Sihuang, no one had any intention to sleep. Tang Miao also did not sleep, and has been thinking about the results of the last study released by the base. If the upper layer did not lie, why do humans now become zombies after being bitten by mutant animals? If the upper lied, why? This is not good for them. The more he thought about it, the more complicated it became, and the more confused his mind was.


    He looked down at Tang Sihuang''s quiet sleeping face, and he couldn''t help smiling. Many times, he really admires Daddy, as if he was born to stand high and plan. He is sure that Daddy must know and master these intriguing matters. When he was bored, he often couldn''t help but think that if Daddy was born in ancient times, he must be a generation of emperors and have a history.


    As soon as Tang Sihuang opened his eyes, he saw his lover staring at him without blinking, and smiled. The corners of his lips ticked inconceivably.


    Tang Miao quickly gathered her smile, showing that she was definitely not looking at him in a daze, let alone watching him laughing.


    "Daddy, early."


    "Morning," Tang Sihuang held him with both arms, and quickly let go, slowly stretched out a lazy waist, sat up, and looked at others when he was no longer lazy and casual, but It is to restore the previous sharp momentum, "Go back to base after breakfast."


    Regarding the three soldiers who have become zombies, Chen Li advocates not burying them first.


    "Boss, Yu is public and private, this matter can''t be counted like this," Chen Li did not sleep all night, his face was very tired, his eyes were bloodshot, but his eyes were still very firm and bright. You have to talk to the base. Second, it should be made known to all people in the base so that they can be prepared. "


    "Your idea is of course good," Tang Sihuang said indifferently. "But have you ever thought about the consequences? What would you do if the Academy asked you to surrender the three of them?"

 Chapter 369：

    Chen Li stunned for a moment, then a little stunned. Yes, even if the base is being sued, if evidence is needed, it is necessary to mention the situation of his three brothers. If the base allows him to hand over the body, will he hand in or not? The body fell into the hands of the base, and 90 percent would be sent to the research institute.


    "Boss, is this the case?" Zhao Long could not help but question Tang Sihuang.


    His tone was very punchy, and Tang Miao was a little displeased, and said, "Of course, it''s not like that, but you must come up with a detailed plan. You also don''t want your former brother to be sliced?" It would not be his pleasure to see the whole Fruit Corps because of these three people.


    Áú Zhao Longli was standing without a word.


    "Boss, what do you think?" Chen Li asked.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Go back and talk about it." Chen Li, they must not be willing to surrender the corpse for research, so this matter is still a bit tricky.


    When Tang left, Tang Sihuang asked people to bring the dead animal''s body as much as possible. It is no longer possible to determine whether the meat of mutant animals can be eaten, and bring them back before making plans.


    After getting on the train, Tang Miao raised some concerns: "Daddy, if the three bodies were really handed over to the research institute, would they find the existence of well water?"


    "Relax," Tang Sihuang smiled and analyzed in detail. "Let''s consider the emergence, evolution, and mutation of animals as a virus, and it is the same virus. This kind of virus is ever-changing, and today''s research has not figured it out The law of change, even if they found that the three bodies were different, they would not know the role of well water. "Otherwise, he would try to persuade Chen Li to cremate the three bodies on the spot. He will not let Tang Miao have the slightest chance of encountering danger.


    "Well, then I can rest assured. By the way, Daddy, what do you think the base will make such a big mistake?" Tang Miao was very dissatisfied with the base''s performance. Because of their mistakes, it is unknown how many people will lose their lives. Deep down, however, he felt that it was unlikely that upper-level leaders would make such low-level mistakes. Taking a step back 10,000 steps, even if they did not take human lives seriously, reducing the number of people (labor force) at the base was not a good thing. .


    "I''m also curious. Do you remember who issued the previous announcement?" Tang Sihuang was sure that the matter was not simple, because if the wrong result was deliberately announced as a plot of the base, then the plot was too levelless .


    For a moment, Tang Miao thought that it was incredible to think of some possibility.


    I was always in a desperate mood to go home, and the Fruit Corps didn''t delay much along the way. After returning to the base, Tang Sihuang only had time to take a bath and heard Tang Chun say that Chen Li wanted to see him.


    Tang Miao just washed a plate of strawberries and brought them out of the space, so he had to earn space first and go downstairs with Tang Sihuang.


    "Boss, I''m here to ask you, what should be done with those brothers'' things."


    Tang Sihuang motioned to Chen Li to sit down and talk.


    Alas, few people talked for a long time, and the doorbell rang. Standing outside the door were actually three men in military uniforms, headed by Gu Linfeng.


    "Mr. Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I hope I haven''t disturbed you." Gu Linfeng nodded his gratitude to Chun Lu who opened the door for him, and was very polite before walking to Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang stood up with some surprises, but did not show it on his face. His eyes swept across the faces of Gu Linfeng''s two followers: "How dare you. Mr. Gu is so enthusiastic about teaching, I do n¡¯t know any instructions?"


    "Don''t dare to be, dare not to be."


    Gu Linfeng secretly said that Tang Sihuang exaggerated, and only two people were called "Xingshi moving the crowd"? At the same time, he realized again that Tang Sihuang was not simple. He greeted Tang Miao before telling Tang Sihuang: "But I''m here for business."


    "Oh?" Tang Sihuang didn''t ask, spit out a word, waiting for him to continue, thinking secretly about his intention.


    After Chun Xun poured tea, Gu Linfeng looked right, staring at Tang Sihuang''s eyes, Xu Xu said, "Just half an hour ago, the military received news that someone was making trouble in the administrative center. After investigation, It was learned that the troublemaker was a member of the Fruit Corps. The upper level was very tolerant of the residents in the base. If it was only a trivial matter, a small punishment would be fine. However, the person in the administrative center created a disadvantage to the base. Rumors. I''m afraid rumors have spread throughout the base. The impact of this incident is very bad. "


    "Oh? There is such a thing?" Tang Sihuang didn''t seem to notice the inquiry in his eyes, and only let the tone of a "Oh" be higher to show that he was really surprised and deeply concerned about the matter.


    Gu Gufeng had a meal and was a bit weak. He was a person who had been immersed in the army for a long time. People from all walks of life have contacted him. Before he came, he thought that Tang Sihuang could be given a power, but at this time he had to admit that Tang Sihuang was very calm, like a mouthful. I do n¡¯t know how deep the ancient well is, it ¡¯s unpredictable and it ¡¯s hard to stir a ripple.


    ʲô What did Chen Li think of, and hurriedly asked, "Who is it?"

 Chapter 370：

    Gu Linfeng said: "Zhao Long. Is it yours?"


    Tang Miao frowned, watching Chen Li momentarily silent, and said, "I don''t know what rumors he made?"


    "He said that the last report released by the base was wrong. Mutated animals hurt people, and people would become infected and become zombies." Gu Linfeng said to him much softer, and said to Tang Miao, but his sight was in Pay attention to Tang Sihuang''s expression. He knew seven or eight points of the original research process, and was sure that the original conclusion was correct, so he had some doubts about the purpose of Tang Sihuang for deliberately letting this rumor out. But on the other hand, he couldn''t think of any good for Tang Sihuang to release this rumor.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao, and naturally pulled away a bunch of curls that blocked his eyes in front of his forehead: "I didn''t sleep last night, go to sleep first, set the alarm clock, get up for dinner."


    "Well. Then I''ll go up first. Mr. Gu, out of company." Tang Miao had a vague idea in her heart and didn''t insist on staying. The situation here is the same as I asked Tang Sihuang later.


    Back to the quiet room, Tang Miao found that her thoughts became smoother. The disaster that Zhao Long broke out this time is not small, and the Fruit Army will definitely have trouble next. He wants to find out as soon as possible the mutual influence of mutant animals, zombies, well waters, and psionicists. If they can really study them, it will be very beneficial for them to deal with zombies and mutant animals in the future. But to do the experiment, you first need a lot of zombies. Zombies can only be caught from the outside, and can only be placed in space.


    For now, the zombie virus has no effect on his space. But he is still not sure whether Tang Sihuang will agree with his plan, because space is their biggest and last chip, and nothing can be done easily.


    "What do you think? Frown is so tight." Tang Sihuang pushed in the door, and did not like to see his face frowning.


    Except for the rebirth, Tang Miao never concealed him. Besides, there was no need to conceal it, so he said it truthfully.


    Tang Sihuang gave him a surprised look. He never thought that his lover would have such a bold idea anyway. It''s a good idea to study zombies, but he wouldn''t be willing to let Tang Miao contact him in person. Not afraid of 10,000, just in case. There is no vaccine yet, so in case he was accidentally injured by a zombie, let him go to buy regret medicine.


    Tang Miao looked at him with no words and knew that he did not agree, although he had expected it, but he was still a little disappointed. But he had no good idea for the time being, so he had to change the subject, and naturally raised his leg and placed it on Tang Sihuang''s leg, as if this action had been done hundreds of times: "What to do with Zhao Long?"


    "The Lost Lover" Volume Four Variations Chapter 231 ɱ Half way out to kill Cheng Chengjin


    "Some trouble, I let Chen Li solve it. If he can''t handle even this little thing, the team should change the captain." Tang Sihuang''s eyes fell on the ankle that he exposed because he raised his leg. Unconsciously put his hand up, and leaned in through the trouser tube to rub lightly.


    Tang Miao wanted to retract her feet and was held down by Tang Sihuang. He rarely showed disapproval to Tang Sihuang, this is probably the first time: "I think to increase the number of people, you should not find a group to join because it is inconvenient to manage. If those captains really follow us, In case they are unwilling, they will probably suffer a big loss under their hands. "


    Tang Sihuang smiled. He likes Tang Miao to refute him. This is that Tang Miao''s right eyebrows and right corner of the mouth will be slightly higher than the other side, and her smart eyes are tilted again, showing a little pride. Especially now, this expression of Tang Miao is even more interesting. Because Tang Miao seems to be growing up again, in terms of appearance alone, he has grown taller, his body is more slender, his face is somewhat cute, his silhouette is more distinct, his features are deeper, and he can be expected to grow into the future. Handsome and handsome man.


    "Why is it so complicated? I just need to control Chen immediately. Even if Chen Li can''t control his subordinates, Chen Li''s first person to find trouble is Chen Li. Before reaching the core of the Fruit Corps, we already got news and had What he did. "Tang Sihuang''s words were very impressive. Of course, now that he has taken Chen Li as his own person, if Chen Li really has something, he won''t stand idly by.


    "You have a point," Tang Miao said reluctantly. "But Zhao Long''s problem has definitely sounded the alarm for us. We must be careful in the future, and Chen Li''s opponents should be more binding."


    Tang Sihuang looked at him with a serious look, his lips smiled even more, and he nodded several times. Tang Miao always felt that his eyes and smile contained other meanings, and gave him a sideways glance to take out strawberries from the space. The bright red strawberries have been washed before, and they are still very attractive with water droplets.


    He picked up a big strawberry to feed Tang Sihuang, and he also stuffed one into his mouth. The sweet taste made him very fond of it, and he couldn''t help squinting.


    Tang Sihuang watched him for a moment, and suddenly said, "It is not completely impossible to study the zombies."


    Tang Miao looked up in surprise: "You promised?"


    Tang Sihuang leaned in to kiss him, swiped the tip of his tongue, and licked the juice from his lips.


    "Can''t get it in space. After two days we find a suitable place outside, and then grab some zombies and go."


    Tang Miao licked her lips and nodded again and again: "It''s feasible. Zombies of all levels must be changed; previously changed, recently changed, preferably all kinds of zombies. Also, male zombies, female zombies, old zombies- "


    "Okay," Tang Sihuang reluctantly interrupted him. "If this is the case, I am afraid that one or two months will not be enough for you to experiment."


    Tang Miao sighed: "If only the well water could be brought to the institute for research."

 Chapter 371：

    "Baby, break this thought." Tang Sihuang warned authentically.


    "I just talk casually." Tang Miao knew the severity of the well water exposure.


    Tang Sihuang knew him very well, and after hearing his statement, he didn''t say much.


    Á¢ Chen Li ran for a whole day and failed to bring Zhao Long back. He was temporarily detained by the military. Zhao Long rashly went to the administrative center to make a big noise. Not only did the civilians in the base win the hearts of the people, but also some strong survival squads in the base complained about the base. The reason why these survival squads can be so powerful is not that they are powerful, but that they are forced by survival pressure. For example, many of the abilities in the team were motivated by deliberately breaking into danger and forcing themselves. They are all fighting for their lives, but a fake research result given by the base is tantamount to playing them. Especially when things happened, many members of their team were doing tasks outside, and if they were caught by mutant animals, they would become zombies, and their entire team would be greatly injured.


    Tang Miao really didn''t know whether to praise Zhao Long''s righteousness, or to call him stupid. As a rigorously trained soldier, he was so impulsive in doing things. This time, Zhao Long not only failed to get justice for his dead brother, but also harmed himself and harmed the entire Fruit Corps, including his surviving comrades-in-arms.


    At noon the next day, the Tang family was having lunch, and Gu Linfeng again appeared at the gate of Tang House. Because Zhao Long''s incident was a bit big, Tang Sihuang and others didn''t leave the base today, and have been secretly paying attention to the progress of the incident.


    Tang Miao was a little displeased with Gu Linfeng''s return, and always felt that he had an aggressive meaning.


    "Mr. Gu, Chen Li should have made it clear to you. Chen Li and Daddy were at the scene at the time, and Daddy knew it, and Chen Li knew it."


    Gu Linfeng also apologized, explaining: "Tang Miao, you should be very clear, this is not a trivial matter. I just do what I should do. Mr. Tang, please come with us."


    "Mr. Gu, did you find out that the research report was wrong, and then you will do the experiment again. Why waste your energy, military resources, and my father''s time?" Tang Xin behaved gracefully as a proud prince, despite his tone Peaceful, but with ridicule, "But then again, we are businessmen and we really don''t understand politics."


    Gu Linfeng glanced deeply at him and said, "Thank you Master Tang for your understanding."


    Tang Xin''s smile faded, and he glanced at him, no longer exporting.


    Tang Sihuang smiled slightly and lowered his chopsticks: "Of course it is not a problem to take a trip with you. However, please ask Mr. Gu to understand. Tangmou didn''t understand. The original research report was published by the Zhang family, and I was curious. , Why it ¡¯s your family who came forward now. "


    He didn''t wait for Gu Linfeng to answer. He adjusted his clothes and stood up slowly.


    Gu Linfeng didn''t answer, in fact he was holding his back, although he could not see it at all on the surface. Tang Sihuang''s problems caused his brain to spin quickly. In the base, the Gu family and Zhang family head together. The Gu family mainly controls the military, while the Zhang family controls the base''s economy. The research institute in the base is under the joint control of Zhang and Gu families, because both are very concerned about the research of zombies and abilities, no matter what kind of experiment, they must get the report as soon as possible. The last experiment was actually in charge of the Zhang family. It should be said that this time something so big, the Zhang family should send someone to remedy it quickly, but why haven''t heard a little wind so far?


    Gu Linfeng came to Tangfu twice to be sent by Gu Qingshan. He didn''t really understand the specific situation, so he made up his mind to see his grandfather again to ask.


    I waited for him to return to God, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao had changed clothes and went downstairs side by side. Tang Miao wore a set of black sportswear, with a good temperament, lying on the shoulders of Tang Sihuang. I didn''t know what to say, her eyes were shiny, with a bit of slyness, like a little boy with bad stomach. fox.


    Tang Sihuang was expressionless, but his eyes did not see the usual indifference, but with a bit of mildness, apparently listening to Tang Miao chattering very patiently, when Tang Miao might step in the air, very timely His waist. The father and son are very close.


    Gu Gufeng had a strange feeling in his heart, but he didn''t think much about it. When the two of Tang Sihuang approached, they put on the official expression.


    "The above just wants to know more about the specific situation. It is more convenient for Mr. Tang to go alone."


    In fact, he was also a little worried that Tang Sihuang would be suffering this time, so he didn''t want Tang Miao to follow.


    Tang Miao smiled politely at him, and said, "I''m very curious about the military. Follow up and see if there should be nothing wrong?"


    Gu Linfeng looked at him and smiled. He received a smile and smiled: "It''s okay, let''s go together." He suddenly noticed that Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang''s sportswear are exactly the same style, but Tang Miao''s clothes It is a black strip on a white background, and Tang Sihuang''s set is a black strip on a white background.


    However, shouldn''t these two people imply something when they change their sportswear? Gu Linfeng shook his head in his heart, feeling that he must have thought more.


    "Dad." Tang Xin was not assured and followed Tang Sihuang to the door.


    Tang Miao smiled at him and patted his shoulder vigorously: "The plate of hot and sour potato shreds is kept for me, and I will continue to eat it when I return. The dried bitter gourd is also kept, and Daddy likes it.

 Chapter 372：

    Tang Xin noticed that Tang Sihuang''s expression was a bit helpless, and he glanced at Tang Miao silently. He really missed his weak and lovely younger brother.


    Gu Linfeng smiled inconceivably, and did not know why, so he comforted Tang Xin: "Relax, it''s just an investigation."


    Tang Xin nodded and gave him a smile that was almost grateful.


    After walking out of the gate, Tang Miao saw a military vehicle parked not far away. I am sorry to say, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, can I ride a bicycle? Can you rest assured that Daddy and I will follow you closely. Behind the car. "


    Gu Gufeng is a bit funny. Motion sickness? People with motion sickness often get in and out of the base by car? This little ghost is afraid that he will be bad for them after he takes them away? Therefore, he intentionally wanted more people to notice that he and Tang Sihuang followed the military vehicle.


    "Yes."


    His two men were disgusted with Tang Miao''s attitude and looked at him several times with dissatisfaction.


    Tang Miao just assumed not to know. These two people are just Gu Linfeng''s men, who are irrelevant. What he wants to contact is Gu Linfeng. What do other people think about him?


    He shouted "Uncle Wu" inward, and Tang Wu quickly pushed out a tram.


    The father and son really set off behind a military vehicle on a bicycle. In order to accommodate them, the military vehicle was driven slowly, attracting more attention.


    But the development of things is often not what people expected. The car just turned into another avenue, and a car chased after it, easily surpassing Gu Linfeng''s military vehicle and stopping them.


    Gu Linfeng frowned when he saw the person getting off the bus. Killed Cheng halfway to bite gold, and I don''t know if it was bad.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume 4 Variations Chapter 232 Fruit Legion Fusion


    ˾ Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao did not know what the situation was, nor did they have the opportunity to interject, neither spoke, watching the exchanges. Tang Sihuang calmly looked at the saluting man thoughtfully.


    Gu Gu Lin Fengton nodded, nodded, and smiled: "Since then, I will go back to life first. They will leave it to you."


    After Gu Linfeng left, the man looked at the bicycle and kindly said to Tang Sihuang: "Mr. Tang, just call me Xiao Wei. I''m sorry for delaying your time. The road ahead is complicated, and you need to follow up."


    After a while, he got in and started the car.


    Tang Miao guessed that this person was mostly sent by the Zhang family. Gu Linfeng apparently came on behalf of the Gu family, so the person who could make Gu Linfeng show that kind of expression could only be the Zhang family. At this time, his curiosity could not help. What is going on that actually made Gu and Zhang''s people find them at the same time? He was even more fortunate that he insisted on coming with Tang Sihuang. If the Zhang family and the Gu family really do not have good intentions, even if he can''t help Tang Sihuang, they can at least stay with him.


    I walked for about thirty minutes, and the car turned into an expressive street and stopped in front of a courtyard house. Tang Miao was quite surprised, and did not expect that the big men they would meet actually lived in such places. There was a guard carrying a gun at the gate of the courtyard. Xiao Wei took out his certificate and handed it to the guard before he was released.


    As soon as Xun entered the courtyard, Tang Miao felt a sense of disobedience, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Xiao Wei took them into a small hall, poured them two cups of tea, and let them leave after a while.


    Tang Miao approached Tang Sihuang and asked softly, "Daddy, is there something wrong?"


    Tang Sihuang thought he was scared, took his hand, and calmly said: "Be assured that nothing will happen."


    Tang Miao looked around casually, and suddenly understood why the sense of disobedience was earlier. This courtyard was too simple, especially with too few furniture. They said that the small hall where they were was actually only four chairs and one Table. There are no hanging pictures on the walls.


    The two sat for about an hour, but no one came to see them. Tang Miao was annoyed for a while, even if he was not an impulsive person, he also had the urge to go out and question someone.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was so funny that he took a chocolate ball from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth. Tang Miao hummed and calmed down.


    This is, footsteps from outside the door, Xiao Wei''s face with an apologetic smile, walked in quickly.

 Chapter 373：

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang, the boss is in trouble. I''ll take you to Gu''s house first. I''m afraid the people in the house are waiting. The two of them should take my car and put the bike on the roof."


    Tang Miao will not believe his excuses even if his experience is too shallow. Since the "boss" specifically asked Xiao Wei to intercept Gu Linfeng, this shows that this matter is very important, but at this time he let them leave lightly. How could there be no problem in it? After his rebirth, his suspense made him look awkward, and he secretly watched Tang Sihuang, but found that Tang Sihuang''s expression was actually easier than before.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled unwillingly and stood up calmly, holding Tang Miao''s shoulder: "It will trouble you. If there is a chance in the future, Tang must visit the ''Zhang'' boss in person. ''"


    Xiao Xiaowei''s look remained the same, but there was a flash of light in his eyes, and soon he was flat and smiled.


    Tang Miao still doesn''t understand what is going on, but he knows Tang Sihuang, and when he sees it, he is really okay, and a smile appears on his face, thank Xiao Wei.


    The two got in the car. The car stopped in less than ten minutes. In front of the car is a relatively simple two-story villa. This is the Gu family. The Gu family is a soldier. Generally speaking, they should live in the military area compound. After the end of the world came, the military area compound was destroyed and they moved here. There were guards at the door of Gu''s house, and they were released after checking the documents. Xiaowei left after sending them.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang sat in the living room for a while. Gu Linfeng walked in quickly, looking dignified. After seeing Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang, they quickly adjusted their expressions.


    "The two just waited, my father has something to go out of the house. I will let you go back."


    Tang Miao learned the calmness of Tang Sihuang, with no expression on her face, and was surprised at the bottom of her heart. What day is it today? Dare to love him and Tang Sihuang this morning in order to recognize the door to the Zhang and Gu families?


    Tang Sihuang is still talking and laughing, standing up: "No trouble, our bike is outside. In this case, we will not disturb."


    Gu Linfeng always felt that he had been seen through by Tang Sihuang, and secretly sighed and smiled and sent the two out. If Tang Sihuang really went to the military, he was afraid that his achievements would soon surpass him. The fruit legion behind Tang Sihuang is not terrible. What is terrible is Tang Sihuang. Even if he had only a few contacts with Tang Sihuang, he could feel that there was a great unknown power in this person''s body. If anyone wanted to oppose him, he had to think twice every step. In a word of disrespect, even in the face of Zhang Yuqiang, he did not have such pressure. However, the strange thing is that a seemingly innocent and innocent young man like Tang Miao stood with such a strong Tang Sihuang, which would not cause any discomfort.


    Gu Linfeng''s self-regulation ability was not ordinary. When he was outside the door, he immediately pulled away the thoughts of the distance and watched them leave.


    After walking away, Tang Miao couldn''t help asking Tang Sihuang.


    "Daddy, what''s going on?"


    "Be careful about Gu''s family in the future, Gu Linfeng is best to have less contact." Tang Sihuang only said lightly. He didn''t know what was going on this time. To be sure, there must have been a great contradiction between the Gu family and the Zhang family, most of which were related to the last experimental report. The Fruit Corps or Zhao Long accidentally acted as a **** of the Gu family. The Zhang family first intercepted Gu Linfeng and then sent someone and Tang Miao to the Gu family to remind the Gu family.


    Tang Miao said: "We are just a small team, there should be no chance to contact the Gu family. Of course, it will not necessarily be the case that the Fruit Corps will develop to such an extent that the rumors will end like this?"


    "Zhao Long should be released soon, we rush back before he goes back." Tang Sihuang said.


    Tang Miao nodded and understood the meaning of Tang Sihuang: "High move! This can be regarded as a lesson for him. Daddy, then you should try harder, pedal faster." After all, Zhao Long also has the ability, unless it is unforgivable. The Fruit Corps will not give up easily.


    Tang Sihuang deliberately let the wheels run over a broken brick. With a bump, Tang Miao nearly fell from the back seat, quickly grasped Tang Sihuang''s waist, and teased with a smile.


    "Daddy, you are cute sometimes."


    Tang Sihuang stiffened, shook his head, and said nothing.


    The two rode their bicycles directly to the headquarters. Chen Li is training with everyone. They had long known that Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao were taken away by Gu Linfeng, and they were relieved to see them return safely. Chen Li immediately disbanded the team, and everyone gathered around.


    "Boss, you are all right. What happened to Zhao Long?" Chen Li knew that the brothers were anxious, and after greeting Tang Sihuang, he asked about Zhao Long.


    Tang Sihuang inserted his hands into his trousers pockets randomly, and glanced across the faces of Chen Li and all the members of the detachment one by one. Then he said lightly, "Zhao Long will be back soon. I don''t want to see anything like this Second. My team does not need people who are not team-conscious. "


    "Yes!" When Chen Li looked upright, he immediately saluted Tang Sihuang, "Boss, thank you."


    Tang Miao noticed the expressions of gratitude and shame of the team members, knowing that Tang Sihuang successfully subdued this group of people, and he was in a good mood at the moment. The nerves are tense and hard, and it is a good thing that Zhao Long is back. It should be celebrated well. Why not take out some good things from the warehouse, and the brothers will be happy and cheerful at night? "

 Chapter 374：

    "Who learns to speak like this?" Tang Sihuang played a note on his forehead, thought for a moment, and said, "Tell Chunbo, eat hot pot on the playground tonight."


    Tang Miao put down his hand rubbing his head and hurriedly compacted his shoulders. "Father Mingming, just let all brothers get in touch."


    "Thank you, boss!" The team members shouted cheerfully, and a few of them laughed at Tang Miao.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at Tang Miao, lifted his long legs, and left on his own bicycle.


    "Oh, Daddy, wait for me¡ª"


    He didn''t finish talking, his arms and legs were suddenly caught, and he was lifted and thrown into the air.


    ¹þ "Hahaha ... Little Master, let''s get in touch first."


    "Hey, wait--" His words were drowned in hearty laughter, and no one heard it.


    Tang Miao was a little helpless at first, but was quickly infected with their joy, and started to fight with them. They understand that the people in the first team are happy for their brother Zhao Long. In the last days, this kind of feeling and this kind of touch are especially precious. No matter it was the First Team, the Sanshui Team, or the original members of the Fruit Corps, they all got together. At this moment, their hearts suddenly came closer.


    I froze for a long time until Chen Li coldly drank, and the people were honest.


    ¼¯ºÏ "Gather!"


    "ৠৠà§-" The people quickly lined up.


    Tang Miao lifted her foot and was dragged. A rude man grabbed him with a smile: "Little Master, this is your position, but you can''t be a deserter."


    Few people around him frowned at him.


    Tang Miao couldn''t laugh or cry. After thinking about it, they were all members of the Legion. It was not a bad thing to get close to him, so he stayed, and his face was still a helpless expression, which amused Chen Li.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume 4 Variations Chapter 233 Charles'' Crisis


    Tang Miao''s character, once you decide to do something, you must hurry up. If you don''t solve it earlier, there will always be a stone in your heart. The next day, he took Tang Sihuang out to find a suitable place to do research. Before leaving, Tang Sihuang left the army with supplies for three days, just in case. The matter of the Legion was temporarily handed over to Tang Wen. After all, Tang Xin was still young, and Tang Wu was studying alongside Tang Wen.


    Tang Wen and Tang Sihuang armed themselves, and drove away from the base.


    I spent half a day, and the two people found a relatively suitable place in a dilapidated pig farm. The smell inside is really bad, but this is also no way out. Only in such a broken and dirty place, no one will come. In addition, Tang Xin is very satisfied. The anti-theft measures on the pig farm are well done. The doors and windows are two-story. The outer layer is still steel.


    Young zombies, old zombies, small zombies, male zombies, and female zombies are easy to catch, but it is not easy to catch a zombie that has only recently changed. Unless you see him mutated, otherwise, the naked eye cannot tell whether it has been mutated long ago or only recently.


    "Daddy, let''s find a way to follow the task of the big team." Tang Miao thought about it and came up with such a method.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t say anything, Tang Miao called him again, and then he returned to God.


    "I was thinking just now, when you study them, you must disguise and cover up."


    "Why?" Tang Miao asked in surprise.


    Tang Sihuang said: "If you really succeed in turning a zombie into a human, in case they recognize you, they will stay behind."


    "It makes sense, I will all be ready." Tang Miao is more confident about the well water in the space.

 Chapter 375：

    "Well, let''s go."


    "Where to go?" Tang Miao was still thinking about how to disguise herself and noticed Tang Sihuang''s sleeve. "Here is a hole here, change it, and see if Chunyi can make up after going back." Because I often have to go with zombies. As well as mutant animal buckets, clothes wear out very quickly. Many people in the base usually wear animal fur. Tang Miao is very fortunate that he had prepared a lot of clothes, otherwise, I''m afraid they will soon fall to the point where no clothes are worn. There is a garment factory in the base, but unfortunately there is a shortage of various materials, whether it is fabric or ready-to-wear, it is expensive.


    "It''s just a small hole, you don''t need to change it." Tang Sihuang glanced, not very concerned.


    Tang Miao was displeased: "What''s not needed? What if the zombies accidentally stuck in the nails and cut them into a big hole?" Seeing Tang Sihuang staring at him without moving, he thought that Tang Sihuang was unwilling and was in a hurry. Then, I was a little bit angry, and stepped on the front of him one by one, unbuttoned three or two times, and peeled the jacket down rudely.


    Tang Sihuang obediently let him do it, watching him take out a new coat from the space, and check it inside and out. He intentionally stood still.


    Tang Miao raised his arm and put it on him personally. After finishing the clothes, Tang Miao said, "Daddy, many times the big crisis is caused by small problems. Be careful not to make a big mistake."


    Hmm, I was taught by my little lover. Tang Sihuang raised his corner of the mouth and smiled, "I won''t do it next time." His eyes glanced at the old clothes on Tang Miao''s arm, a hole about the same size as the gun eye, and it was possible for the zombies to stick their nails in. Sex is too small. However, his lover''s tension was very useful.


    Tang Miao looked at him with a smile, and felt that he seemed to be fooled. He swiped at the corner of his mouth, greeted Charles, and opened the door first.


    Tang Sihuang quickly followed.


    Because of the large base, there are many survival teams. Not far from driving, they met a survival team. There are a total of six cars, with a conservative estimate of at least twenty people.


    Tang Miao parked the car on the side of the road, walked with a smile on his face, and Charles stood neatly by his leg.


    The car in front stopped, one man poked his head out of the window and noticed Charles.


    "Hello, are you guys doing the task? My dad and I also came out to kill the zombies, I wonder if I can team up with you temporarily?"


    "Do you have any abilities?" The man asked, looking at Land Rover.


    Tang Miao said: "My dad has thunder, but I don''t. But I''m good and my marksmanship is excellent."


    The man listened to him boasting, it was a little funny, but he didn''t say anything when he was young. He had noticed that Tang Miao had a gun bag hanging around his waist, and he had agreed to it. He heard Tang Sihuang''s thunder power and immediately agreed. You know, the Thunder ability is the most powerful among the several abilities found so far.


    "Happy cooperation." Tang Miao nodded to him. After getting in the car, he drove side by side with the man''s car, and exchanged some basic information with him.


    ¶ÓÎé This team is called the Red Sun Team, and the man is the captain, called Liu Gang. They came out this time in the hope that they could find some animals that did not mutate, enrich the grain depot, and hit the teeth by the way. Chatting and chatting, the topic shifted to Charles.


    "Yes, Xiao Tang, you bring a dog with you, aren''t you afraid it will mutate?"


    Tang Miao did not hear what he said for a moment, and said with a smile: "Charles was raised by me, so he has been following me. It is absolutely better than any dog ??you have ever seen."


    "So far, the cause and law of animal mutation have not been found. Are you afraid that it will be dangerous to bring it around?" Liu Gang said again.


    Tang Miao held his steering wheel tightly. Charles has long been used to being with him, and has always regarded it as a companion. He has simply forgotten that Charles, as an animal, has the possibility of mutation.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said lightly: "If Charles really mutates, I will make it disappear in person. Captain Liu need not worry."


    This is the first time this man has spoken after the father and son teamed with them. The indifferent voice was very calm, but Liu Gang shivered and looked at Tang Sihuang, only to find that he didn''t look at himself at all.


    ºÇ "Oh, look at my mouth, I am open-minded and often offend people. Don''t mind Xiaotang, I just talk about it. After all, animal mutations are very few."


    Tang Miao smiled at him and said, "Uncle Liu kindly reminded me, how can I mind?"

 Chapter 376：

    The conversation ends here for now. Tang Miao deliberately left the car behind Liu Gang''s car and asked Tang Sihuang: "If Charles really ... would you really kill it?"


    "Miao, that''s just a hypothesis." Tang Sihuang used to be cautious. Ever since he discovered that mutant animals appeared, he rarely allowed Charles to stay with Tang Miao alone, and that''s why. On Heiwei''s side, he also explained Tang Chun long ago, so he must observe closely.


    Tang Miao''s heart was slightly loose. Yeah, that''s just an assumption. As Liu Gang said, there are so many animals on the earth, and the proportion of mutation is very small, neither Charles nor Heiwei can be so unlucky. What''s more, if they have drank well water, it should be more or less beneficial?


    The front car stopped and Tang Sihuang quickly turned Tang Miao''s attention: "Here it is."


    After getting off the bus, Tang Miao noticed that Liu Gang''s teammates were a little far from him and Tang Sihuang. If he and Liu Gang hadn''t talked about Charles before, he might just think that they are guarding him and Tang Sihuang, but what else do not understand now?


    I took out the two crossbows and quiver from the car. Tang Miao touched Charles'' head and asked Liu Gang, "Uncle Liu, go up the mountain now?"


    Liu Gang saw Charles being so obedient and temporarily relieved, "Yes. We have a lot of people, too much movement may scare the prey away. Divide into two teams, Mr. Tang, Xiao Tang, you two follow me, what do you think ? "


    Neither Tang Miao nor Tang Sihuang had any objections.


    Maybe it ¡¯s less human devastation. After a winter and warm spring, there seems to be more animals in the jungle. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang followed Liu Gang and others on the mountain for a short time, and they heard a whispering sound in the grass, and the pheasant''s wings flickered.


    Tang Miao raised her crossbow and aimed, an arrow shot, hitting the target.


    Charles ran his tail and ran over, holding his prey in his mouth, and ran back to Tang Miao again. Tang Miao rubbed his head with approbation and fed him two slices of beef jerky. Tang Sihuang took the pheasant from his hand and tied it with a rope to hang it on his body.


    Liu Gang gave Tang Miao a thumbs up. Before, he thought that Tang Miao said that he was good, but now it seems that the child really has the ability. Just don''t drag your feet.


    The crowd continued to walk up the mountain quietly. Tang Miao felt that Charles beside her leg was not moving, and turned back in wonder. Charles was a few meters behind, walking slowly forward, his head was very low, and he kept breathing, every move seemed to be very laborious. When he inadvertently saw Charles'' eyes redden slightly, his heart sank suddenly, and he was almost stunned.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang heard him take a breath, turned his head to look at him, his expression was faint.


    °¡ "Ah-it''s going to change!" One of the Red Suns exclaimed, drawing everyone''s attention to Charles. Several people raised their swords alertly, pointed at Charles, and looked hostile.


    Tang Miao''s body was faster than consciousness, and when he returned, he was standing in front of Charles.


    Charles didn''t realize his danger at all, still walking slowly, every step was difficult, but the red light in his eyes began to flicker.


    "It''s really going to change!" Liu Gang said, "Mr. Tang, kill it fast. Otherwise, we will all be in danger when it mutates."


    "No!" Tang Miao was really anxious, and before he heard Tang Sihuang''s reply, he shouted at him.


    Charles suddenly raised his head, and became extremely angry for a moment. The hair on his neck stood up dangerously, like a steel needle, his mouth opened, his mouth panting, and Liu Gang''s teeth were smashed.


    "Wang!"


    Immediately, it was like a tiger leaping for food, and it leaped into Liu Gang, as fast as an arrow.


    "ৠ¡ª¡ª" Liu Gang was very calm, with his legs slightly bent, holding down the bottom plate, making a throwing motion with his right hand, a large fireball appeared out of thin air, and flew towards Charles.


    He is a person who has gone through hundreds of battles. His men are not slow to react. Seeing that the boss is in danger, he immediately surrounded Charles. Several powers launched a long-range attack on Charles at the same time.


    234-243


    Chapter 234: The Lost Lovers Volume Four Variation

 Chapter 377：

    "Wang¡ª¡ª" Charles sensed danger and rolled around in the air, avoiding the fireball and fell to the ground, twisted forward and leaped forward, like jumping black lightning, to avoid other people''s attacks.


    "Charles!" Tang Miao shouted.


    Charles looked back at him and hurried towards him.


    Tang Miao saw it still conscious, squatting down happily to greet it, but ignored the scarlet deeper in Charles'' eyes than before, as if the red mist was tumbling in his eyes.


    "Tang Miao!" Tang Sihuang flew Tang Miao to the ground, kicked and kicked Charles'' belly. Charles slammed in pain on the ground, even more angry. Tang Sihuang opened fire.


    "Daddy!" Although Miao Tang was very frustrated with Charles'' performance, she didn''t want to see Charles die. He grabbed Tang Sihuang''s wrist, grabbed Tang Sihuang, rolled it on the spot, and revived Charles took a break.


    ¸Õ Liu Gang didn''t come when he saw the opportunity, Yang Dao looked at Charles''s back.


    Tang Miao suffered a sudden cardiac arrest and exclaimed: "Charles--"


    Charleston looked for a moment, as if to restore consciousness, looked over his head, noticed Liu Gang''s knife, jumped up quickly, rushed out, quickly disappeared into the grass and disappeared.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao''s lost expression, sighed in his heart, got up from him, carried a knife, and chased in the direction where Charles left.


    "Captain Liu, please take care of Tang Miao."


    "Oh, let''s¡ª"


    Tang Miao completely held her back until Tang Sihuang''s figure disappeared, suddenly reacted, jumped up quickly, and caught up.


    "Daddy!"


    "Hey, Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang!"


    Tang Miao ignored Liu Gang, and took a few steps, but did not see the shadow of Tang Sihuang. He could only follow the traces of being trampled on the grass. Occasionally, he could see the cut off branches and weeds. Make sure he doesn''t follow the wrong direction for the time being.


    "Daddy!"


    No one answered in the silent woods.


    Tang Miao ran more eagerly, chasing forward for more than ten minutes, and finally saw the familiar shadow in front of him. Tang Sihuang leaned on a big tree and looked at his direction, panting slightly, although he did not speak, and was gentle. His eyes were appeasing Tang Miao, let him not worry.


    "Daddy! You''re all right--" Tang Miao breathed a sigh of relief and ran quickly. Although he was reluctant to Charles, he didn''t want to see Tang Sihuang hurt by Charles. Before he could let his heart down, he saw Tang Sihuang''s clothes were torn several times, and his expression tightened. He quickly pulled his clothes and wanted to examine his body carefully. "Are you injured?"


    "No," Tang Sihuang held him in his arms. "It was just that Charles cut his clothes without hurting the skin."


    ÕæµÄ "Really?" Tang Miao didn''t believe it. He broke his arms and didn''t find blood on his clothes, so he was really relieved. "Where is Charles?"


    "I made it disappear." Tang Sihuang took out a bottle of water from Tang Miao''s backpack, unscrewed the lid, slammed a few mouthfuls, and his throat knot moved, and some water overflowed from the corner of his mouth and flowed along his face. To the neck, slip into the shirt again.


    Tang Miao looked away, her face white: "You really killed it?"


    When Tang Sihuang saw his eyes flushed, he was startled, and he didn''t have a joke, knowing that his lover had no patience at this time, and said concisely, "No. I was fainted, and I was in space."


    "You!" Tang Miao was so angry that he stared at him with gritted teeth and shouted at him, "what time is it, you are still kidding!"

 Chapter 378：

    He fluttered, "The bird on the tree was also startled by him, rushed out from the dense branches, and flew down a few feathers.


    "Baby, keep your voice down, Dad is old, and your ears are almost deaf by your ears." Tang Sihuang was guilty of a guilty conscience, but he wouldn''t show it.


    Tang Miao snorted coldly, staring blankly at him, his anger remained.


    Tang Sihuang no longer teases him, saying; "Charles is in the space. I don''t know what danger there is. Let''s not go in first. Use your mental strength to explore its condition."


    Tang Miao didn''t say a word, but did what he said. After a while, he glanced at Tang Sihuang and said nothing.


    Tang Sihuang understood from his eyes that he meant "still dizzy", "um", and stepped into the space first. Tang Miao froze, then followed. This man, don''t want to leave him anymore, take your own risks!


    ˾ Tang Sihuang walked quickly to Charles, trying to open his eyelids to see his eyes clear, his hands were slammed and Tang Miao handed him a pair of isolation gloves.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled charmingly at his lover, but his lover ignored him, crouched in front of Charles, and deliberately squeezed him aside, without clear eyes.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was secretly funny, put on gloves, checked Charles''s eyes, took out Charles'' traction rope, hooped it, and tied it to a big tree.


    "Charles'' eyes are still red, and there is still a certain degree of danger. What should I do? Wait until it wakes up. But after it wakes up, you can''t leave it in the space."


    Tang Miao has no objection. He knew Tang Sihuang''s concerns and got up and placed some water and food in front of Charles.


    The two left the space. They planned to find the prey first, looked around, and suddenly thought of a question that they had long ignored: Where are they now?


    "It seems to be lost." Tang Sihuang said. If either Charles or Blackway were there, they could be taken back to the parking place by taste.


    Tang Miao does not speak.


    Tang Sihuang could not help but bear it. Still angry? He wants to see how long he can persist without talking to him.


    "The position of the sun can only guide you in the approximate direction. It may not be easy to get back to where you parked."


    Tang Miao seemed to lean on the tree with ease, and looked at him coldly, but said nothing.


    "Tired? I take you away."


    Was hugged horizontally without warning, Tang Miao struggled hard, attempted, and then thought about it, anyway, no one around him, let him hug him.


    The Tang locust walked forward for a while, and couldn''t help but admire the enthusiasm of his lover. He smiled strangely, put the person down, and pressed it on the tree.


    After a long while, Tang Sihuang hadn''t let go of his meaning, and kissed down his face, down to his neck, and then to the collarbone.


    Tang Miao was suddenly anxious, and quickly rejected his chest: "No ... let go of me ... you ... uh ... are you crazy?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang laughed softly: "Will you speak?"


    Tang Miao panted lightly, glaring at him, did not persist for a long time, I do not know why, could not help but smile. Thinking of Charles, he couldn''t laugh again.


    Tang Sihuang diverted his attention: "Go out before you talk."


    Tang Miao nodded. Geographical knowledge has not been forgotten in my mind. According to the sun''s trajectory this season, look up the longitude and latitude of city B from the map, calculate it, and roughly determine the direction of return. He took Tang Sihuang''s hand: "Go this way."

 Chapter 379：

    On the way, I encountered several pheasants and squirrels. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang caught them all. The squirrels'' income was empty, and the pheasants were killed directly.


    Until noon, the two had not yet walked out of the woods, and had no choice but to settle for lunch first. The two entered the space and went to see Charles first, before waking up. Tang Miao went to the kitchen to cook. Tang Sihuang cut a fruit and fed him with a toothpick.


    "Daddy, Charles will be fine, right?"


    Tang Sihuang was silent for a moment, and said, "Miao, Charles is likely to die. The dog''s life is much shorter than that of human beings. Even if it doesn''t die today, it will still die. One day it will still leave you. After it wakes up, If it doesn''t get any better, I hope you can release it yourself. "


    "Daddy, you!" Tang Miao stared at him in disbelief, and the knife in her hand "snapped" on the cutting board.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked back at him calmly, his eyes were smooth.


    Tang Miao felt that Tang Sihuang was extremely cruel at this moment, untied the apron, and left the kitchen without looking back.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang sighed slightly. Miao, this is for you.


    He took a kitchen knife and wanted to continue cutting potatoes, but the cut wire was as thick as chopsticks. He dropped the chopper, gave the vegetable basket to the garden, and picked a leek, a bitter gourd, and a spinach, and tossed for a long time, finally making a leek omelette, bitter gourd scrambled eggs, spinach egg soup and two poached eggs. The first three dishes looked delicious, but the poached eggs were obviously burnt.


    "Miao, come in for dinner."


    Tang Miao stood in a daze in front of Charles''s temporary kennel without answering. Tang Sihuang''s previous words hurt his heart. He knew the importance of Charles to him. Why did he say that?


    Tang Sihuang didn''t call him anymore, leaning on the door frame and watching him.


    Tang Miao waited for a while, Tang Sihuang still did not look away. He simply left the space. Out of space, Tang Sihuang did not follow up. Tang Miao was very uncomfortable, and while cooking for a while, she went back to the space silently.


    Tang Sihuang still maintained the original posture, stood there quietly, with a cigarette between his fingers, the smoke ring blurred his expression.


    Tang Miao walked quickly and snatched his smoke.


    "Let''s eat first?" Tang Sihuang smiled, seemingly treating his anger as a child''s unreasonable trouble.


    "Charles is important to me." Tang Miao whispered.


    "I know." Tang Sihuang said, his eyes were very forgiving. His lover is still a child. He has many things and many feelings. Only through experience can he truly appreciate it.


    Tang Miao didn''t know why, and suddenly felt sorry for Tang Sihuang, but he didn''t know how to apologize, so he kept silent.


    After a while, Tang Sihuang said, "Let''s eat first?"


    "no appetite."


    The Lost Lovers Volume Four Variations Charles''s Abilities


    Tang Sihuang said: "Go out first, then find your way."


    Aren''t you eating? Tang Miao almost blurted out this sentence, but couldn''t say anything, she could only follow Tang Sihuang silently to leave the space, and she was very upset. Why did he and Dad suddenly become like this?


    Charles is really important, but he also does not want Charles to affect his relationship with Tang Sihuang. He once thought about the meaning of his rebirth. He didn''t find the answer for a long time, but since he and Tang Sihuang were in the factory, he has been teaming up for Tang Sihuang. No one, anything, anything can hinder the relationship between them.


    Tang Sihuang walked in front of him, but he was not far away from him. His back was as determined and calm as ever, making people feel safe and reliable.

 Chapter 380：

    ÌÆ Since Tang Sihuang told him that dream, Tang Miao believed that Tang Sihuang of the previous life also loved Tang Miao. At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking, if this world is parallel to the world of the previous life, if he was alive in the previous life, and one day suddenly found Tang Sihuang''s deep and forbearing affection for him, what would he do?


    Tang Sihuang, who is like him, is very similar to Tang Sihuang, who still embraces him today, despite his cold eyes, making him feel distressed.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry." The apology was not difficult to say.


    Tang Sihuang turned back in surprise, and was surprised to see the uncomfortable expression on the face of his loved one.


    "Why apologize? You didn''t do anything wrong. And, to me, you never have to say these three words. The other three words can be said several times."


    Tang Miao didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, but the sadness just disappeared.


    Tang Sihuang really didn''t understand why Tang Miao apologized to him, maybe he didn''t understand how to manage his relationship with Tang Miao. He only knew that no matter what Tang Miao did, he would not be angry with him. Because this boy is the person he loves, sometimes he even has a feeling that he has loved him for two lives.


    Anyway, the discord between him and Tang Miao disappeared, which is definitely a good thing. He walked back to Tang Miao and smiled. "If you really want to apologize, say another three words."


    ภ"Oh," Tang Miao glanced at him, "That''s sorry."


    Tang Sihuang was speechless, and immediately he could not help but scratch his dimple and strode forward.


    ¿ì "Hurry up, if Liu Gang can''t wait for us, maybe he will find a way to steal the oil in the fuel tank."


    As for the car and the advanced anti-theft lock, Liu Gang must have no way to steal the car.


    µÄ The small contradiction between the two was resolved, but Charles'' matter was still in their hearts. Tang Sihuang was not indifferent to Charles. Before his father-son relationship with Tang Miao eased, Charles seemed to be the bond that kept him and Tang Miao for a long time. Charles also made sense to him. If possible, he hoped that Charles would stay with them longer.


    I only hope that it can fight for itself and escape this disaster. During the first solar storm, many people had not been turned into zombies, although they had been exposed to the sun. Hopefully, Charles will also have some immunity. What''s more, Charles is often nourished by well water and food in the space, and he should have some advantages over other animals.


    Those Tang Sihuang thought about it, but since it is not 100% sure, there is no need to tell Tang Miao.


    "Eat something." Tang Sihuang suddenly handed Tang Miao a plate full of eggs.


    "Did you cook it?" Tang Miao was surprised, took the basket, and her mouth bent immediately.


    "What else do you think?"


    Tang Miao broke the eggs on the edge of the plate, peeled the shell and handed it to Tang Sihuang. He wanted to say something like "you probably only cook eggs and noodles", and then thought about his lover''s rare way to do something for him, and felt that it was not good to hit him, otherwise he would not have this benefit in the future.


    It was really difficult to find a way in the woods. After filling up their stomachs, the two walked for almost two hours and found no way out. Instead, they killed a mutant deer and two mutant rabbits.


    Suddenly Tang Miao suddenly fell and fell to the ground.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Sihuang saw that he looked wrong and quickly helped him up.


    "I don''t know, the temple suddenly hurts here." Tang Miao rubbed her head.


    "Did Charles wake up?" Tang Sihuang said, "I''ll go--"


    "I will go in too," Tang Miao hurriedly said.


    Tang Sihuang held him down and said, "No fuss is allowed. Miao, you are the carrier of space. You must not enter or leave the space when there is something suspicious. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, no one can resolve it. I People go in. If something goes wrong, you can take me out again with mental energy. But I guess the problem is not big, Charles should be awake. "

 Chapter 381：

    "Then you must be careful." Tang Miao knew that he was right, and could only hold himself and watch him disappear in front of him.


    Fortunately, Tang Sihuang came out soon, and it was Charles who was holding it.


    "Wangy!"


    At this time, Charles had a darker red color and almost black color than before, and even after being tied by Tang Sihuang, he was still restless and opened his mouth to bite him.


    "Miao, find a stick long enough."


    Tang Miao immediately understood what he meant, looked around, quickly climbed a large tree, and cut a branch with a knife. Tang Sihuang kept evading Charles'' attack under the tree, jumping left and right, making Tang Miao look both anxious and funny.


    Twenty-two cut off the small branch on the branch, leaving only one branch on the top. Tang Miao used the bifurcation to stand up against Charles''s sleepiness and clamped it to the ground. Tang Sihuang took the opportunity to run over, grabbed Charles''s head, and tied the twig and the collar tightly with a rope.


    "Wang Wang¡ª¡ª" Charles''s main attention does not seem to be attacking them, as if it was painful. After being restrained, he did not try to attack again, but rolled painfully on the ground, and the red under his eyes rolled like a spray.


    "Daddy, what''s going on?" Tang Miao hurriedly, "This is not the case when other animals mutate."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang suddenly remembered something, and faintly thought that this might be a turning point for Charles. Before he entered, he noticed that Charles'' water basin and food bowl were empty. Does water and food in space really give Charles a lifeline? But he still said nothing. Sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Unclear, watch and observe first. Charles, you''d better carry it."


    As soon as Tang Miao was awake, Cong was in front of Charles, stroking his neck and back comfortably, constantly calling his name: "Charles, Charles ..."


    "Wang! Wang!"


    The crimson color is still tumbling, sometimes dark, sometimes light. In contrast, the brown in Charles'' eyes is sometimes less and sometimes more. After about three or four minutes, Charles roared suddenly. Despite the collar control, Charles still broke free, like a sturdy prairie wolf leaping up and screaming, the red under his eyes suddenly disappeared, but his hair suddenly became as if the fire was about to burn. . A huge fireball spewed out of its mouth and soared into the sky.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang shrank his heart, and subconsciously dragged Tang Miao behind him.


    "Wang!" Charles yelled again, opened his mouth again, and fired a big fireball again.


    After so many eleven or two times, Charles finally stopped, and his hair color returned to normal. He lay on the ground wearily, panting, looking at Tang Miao, whining, as if complaining of its grievances. Now it is exactly the same as the original one.


    "Charles!" Tang Miao was pleasantly surprised.


    "Woohoo!" Charles was unable to move, but his tail stood up and shook, and both ears stood up mentally before hanging down, clinging to his head, a pair of wet eyes looked at Tang Miao pitifully. , A look of selling cute.


    ÓÉ´Ë Tang Sihuang thus determined that it was harmless, stared at it silently, and tugged Tang Miao''s wrist. He thought Tang Miao would rush to Charles to get in touch with it, but his chest was hit a bit.


    Tang Miao rushed into his arms, laughed loudly, "Daddy, Charles really recovered!" He quickly kissed Tang Sihuang''s lips.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang praised him for his actions. He just raised his arms and tried to hold him, but he held an empty space. Tang Miao ran to Charles and picked Charles up.


    "Hahahaha, Charles, you are great!"


    Tang Sihuang looked at him and smiled.


    Tang Miao was excited enough, put down Charles and looked at Tang Sihuang, blinded by the gentle smile on his face.


    "Daddy." He went to Tang Sihuang, lifted his toes, kissed his thin lips, his eyes bent, and there was an unstoppable smile inside.

 Chapter 382：

    Tang Sihuang kissed back.


    "Did you say that intentionally before?"


    "What did you say on purpose?" Tang Sihuang was puzzled.


    Tang Miao resolutely said: "You intentionally said that Charles was not saved, and that you asked me to solve it myself, in order to prepare me psychologically, so as not to be unacceptable until then.


    "Really? I didn''t think about it that much."


    Charles came running upside down, rubbing their trousers affectionately. Tang Sihuang bent down and patted her head gently.


    Pouting hard! Tang Miao looked at him with contempt.


    ËäÈ» "Although Charles has recovered, temporarily he cannot let it appear in front of everyone."


    "Daddy, you can really splash my cold water." Tang Miao squinted at him.


    Tang Sihuang thought that he hadn''t heard: "Charles is restored, and he can just show us the way."


    Tang Miao touched her belly: "Eat something first, I''m hungry."


    He walked into the small building and saw that there was no time to pack the vegetables on the table. He looked at Tang Sihuang in surprise.


    Lost Lovers Volume 4 Variations Failed Experiment


    Tang Sihuang said, "What do you want to eat? I''ll go pick vegetables."


    Tang Miao came to him, pressed his hands on his shoulders, and kissed his chin with his head raised: "Will you eat it first?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled deeply and trapped him with both arms: "I''m happy to come, now-"


    "Eat first," Tang Miao smiled flatteringly at him, "want to eat leek omelette, spinach egg soup, bitter gourd scrambled eggs and poached eggs."


    Tang Sihuang looked at the dishes on the table: "I''ll go hot."


    "I''m going to hot rice." Tang Miao actively said.


    After ten minutes, he first tasted the bitter gourd scrambled eggs. After a pause, the chopsticks were violent, such as a storm, and the dishes on the table were quickly wiped out by him alone. He was stretched into a chair and couldn''t move.


    Tang Sihuang himself did not have time to taste it.


    ϲ»¶ "Like to eat? I have the opportunity to make it for you later."


    Tang Miao stood up straight in pain, with a smile on her face, and said solemnly: "Daddy, your hands should do big things. Leave me small things like cooking in the future."


    He was really embarrassed and told Tang Sihuang that the leek omelette he made was sweet, the bitter gourd in the bitter gourd scrambled egg was not cooked, the spinach egg soup was very salty, and the poached egg was bitter.


    Tang Sihuang stayed at him for a moment, a smile overflowed in his eyes, and he could only say two words: "Fool."


    I didn''t have time for the two to frolic, and the two went out of space, led by Charles, ready to leave the woods.

 Chapter 383：

    Tang Miao watched as Charles jumped in front of him, and said, "Daddy, do you think Charles has become proud?"


    "Become susceptible." Tang Sihuang corrected.


    Charles naturally did not understand what the two masters were saying. Its sense of smell is more agile than ever, and it is flexible to walk right and left in the woods, as if this is its stage, from time to time it screams happily and goes straight to the target.


    Twenty-five hours later, Tang Miao saw their Land Rover cars through the cracks of the branches. Liu Gang and others did not leave, but sat side by side, seemingly waiting for someone. Tang Miao whispered back to Charles. Charles was very clever, and before he asked, he lay down consciously and was rewarded with a piece of beef jerky by Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang went out, Liu Gang saw them at a glance, and greeted them cheerfully.


    "Mr. Tang, Xiao Tang, we have finally waited for you. We have been worrying about what will happen to you, but fortunately you are all safe."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "Thank you Captain Liu for waiting for us here. It seems that you have achieved a good harvest, congratulations." His gaze swept from the Red Sun team''s car, and there were many prey tied on the roof. Liu Gang was willing to stay here to wait for them, partly because he was worried about them, and partly because he had learned so much that he didn''t care about delaying time. But Liu Gang''s willingness to wait for them is a fact. In this regard, it is already very valuable.


    Tang Miao noticed that the Red Sun team was obviously missing a few people.


    "Oh, we are here together, of course we have to wait for you," Liu Gang didn''t see Charles, and had a bad feeling in his heart, but was afraid to touch the sadness of the two, so he didn''t ask much. "Then we will go home now ? "


    Tang Miao thumbed her thumbs and asked with concern: "Uncle Liu, haven''t your team still come?"


    ¸Õ Liu Gang looked dark and sighed: "Two were bitten by the zombies. I couldn''t kill them, gave them some supplies and let them leave."


    "There are zombies in the mountains?" Tang Miao was somewhat surprised.


    Liu Gangdao: "Well, probably came from the village over the mountain. Alas, not to mention, let''s go back to the base soon."


    Tang Miao said: "We still have to find our dog, Uncle Liu, you go first. We have just a few small things for you." He handed Liu Gang a small flashlight. Although it is a battery, but Because it is easy to carry, it can be used at critical moments.


    "Thank you so much!" Liu Gang saw that Tang Sihuang had no objection and rushed to pick it up. At this time, politeness was his loss and he should grasp it when he had the opportunity. Liu Gang is a smart man.


    It''s getting late, and if you don''t rush to the base, you may not be able to enter the base today. Liu Gang persuaded Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao a few more words, without persuasion, he had to give up. The Red Sun team set off quickly.


    After they left, Tang Sihuang tried to make Charles look for the two people who became zombies in the Red Team, but Charles was actually found. But when they were found, they had become zombies. It used to change for hours after being bitten by a zombie, but now it takes less time to change.


    The two new zombies are not very powerful, and Tang Miao quickly subdued them and tied them with ropes. Tang Miao tossed "people" for the first time, feeling very awkward, but after thinking about it, they are no longer human, and if the well water is really useful, they will save them, and then let go.


    I returned to the pig farm, it was almost seven o''clock, and it was almost dark. The father and son were still a little uneasy about Charles. They took a bath and checked them all over the body. No abnormalities were found. In addition, Charles has been trembling with fine breeds, and the two are assured, guessing that animals with powers are similar to humans.


    I ate a simple dinner, and the two of them came to the place where the zombies were closed and fed the captured zombies with well water one by one. Tang Miao would like to bathe them with well water. Perhaps the fruit is more obvious. Tang Sihuang resolutely disagrees. Although he promised Tang Miao to let him study the zombies, he just held the idea of ??satisfying Tang Miao''s certain curiosity and could not accept further contact.


    Tang Miao accused him of not being scientific.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was funny in his heart. He lowered his head and thought for a while, then suddenly smiled mildly, and gave in generously: "You don''t want to bathe the zombies. Unless you pass my test."


    "What test?" Although Tang Miao felt it necessary to bathe the zombies, if he really wanted him to face the ugly and strange body, he would definitely not be able to do it. He just didn''t like Tang Sihuang''s sometimes autocracy, so he deliberately opposed him. Alas, probably his rebellious period finally came?


    In each pig pen on the pig farm, the wall along the corridor is only half wall, which is convenient for feeding. At this time, Tang Sihuang was sitting on a half-wall with some dried-up dirt stuck to it. But this did not affect the noble temperament of Tang Sihuang. He landed on one foot, hugged his arms around his chest, looked at Tang Miao with a smile and said slowly: "Help me take a bath first. If you can do it, I will Let you bathe them. "


    Tang Miao thought of the crystal water droplets slowly sliding over Tang Sihuang''s naked chest, and his hand was holding every part of Tang Sihuang''s body, and his nasal cavity became hot. He quickly covered his nose and quickly looked away, as if Tang Sihuang was naked at this time: "Never mind, I just talk about it casually."


    Opposite them, seven or eight zombies were tied tightly, with their mouths open, and they made "snoring" sounds from time to time. These two are also wonderful, and in this case, there is still flirtation.

 Chapter 384：

    "Really?" Tang Sihuang''s tone was very regrettable.


    Tang Miao pulled her forehead, picked up the leather gloves and put it on, surely saying, "It''s forgotten."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled softly, walked to him, and put on gloves. He scooped a bucket of water from the bucket with one hand, and squeezed the zombie''s cheeks with his other hand to force it to open his mouth and pour water in. This requires that the manpower to feed the water must be large, otherwise, if the zombies break free, it is easy to bite people.


    All the zombies were filled with two scoops of water, Tang Sihuang thought about it, and said, "There are several empty oil drums in the space, filled with well water, and let them soak."


    "Good idea!" Tang Miao''s eyes brightened.


    The two said that they would do it until they were more than ten o''clock.


    Early the next morning, the two again fed the zombies and replaced the water in the bucket with a new well. Later, the two had breakfast, went out for hunting, and returned to observe the zombies.


    This was true for three days.


    ½á¹û But the result disappointed Tang Miao. The eight zombies remained unchanged except that their teeth were white.


    Tang Sihuang is not unexpected. Well water is amazing, but it is not a panacea.


    Tang Miao lost her mind and returned to normal after a while, and said easily: "This is also good. If the well water really has a life-saving role, that kind of responsibility is too heavy, I can''t afford it."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled for a moment. His lover has grown again. The Savior is great, but he is more tired than anyone else. He wants them to live a simple and happy life all the time.


    "Go back, did you forget? Heyway should be born soon."


    "Yeah!" Tang Miao stood up in excitement. "It''s a few days, almost days."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled silently, took up a gun and prepared to solve all the zombies.


    Tang Miao held down his wrist and said embarrassedly, "Daddy, maybe it will take longer to have fruit. We might as well let them stay for a few more days. After a few days, if they still have not changed, we will solve them they?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded indifferently. These zombies were so tightly tied that it was impossible to go out and harm them, and leaving them alone for a few days didn''t matter.


    It''s time for them to go back too. In the days when they were away, a big incident happened in the base. This event has something to do with Tang Miao.


    Of course, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang don''t know about it yet. Although they rushed to the base as fast as possible, they killed some zombies on the road and hunted some wild animals. They also delayed a lot. Time, waiting to get close to the base, it is almost noon.


    The Tang and Tang families were so anxious that they couldn''t get in touch with Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao, who had no choice but to wait.


    "Master, why not send some people out to find?" Tang Wendao.


    Tang Xin pressed his hand and said, "No need. Dad didn''t say where to go when he left. Uncle Wen, you let Tang Yi and Tang San stop at the gate of the base, you must stop them before Dad and Tang Miao come in."


    "Relax." Tang Wen hurriedly left.


    At this time, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao were less than two miles away from the base.


    Funeral Lover Vol. 4 Variation


    This matter should start from the wrong research report of the base. What is wrong with the upper layer is not known to ordinary people, only two researchers have been notified. It is said that the upper layer of previous research reports clearly pointed out that humans may be infected if they are scratched by mutant animals. However, the two researchers were dissatisfied with the treatment given to the institute. After several times of negotiating with their superiors, they produced revenge and tampered with the report without authorization. This led to disasters and major losses to the base. Two researchers have been sentenced to death and executed at the execution ground. At that time, many people were watching and some people threw small stones at them.

 Chapter 385：

    However, the death of these two researchers is not enough to calm the anger of the survival team. They don''t care who reports the fault, they focus on their losses, they want to know who will make up for their losses. Therefore, these days, the base is not calm, and there are large and small disputes everywhere.


    The base unfortunately announced to the public that it would give certain registered material compensation to the survival team. As for individual families or individuals, they could receive ten pounds of food compensation.


    However, now is the time when the yellow and the yellow are not connected, even if there are enough supplies in the base, it is better to leave an emergency instead of using it for compensation. Therefore, the base decided to send a large number of humans to go hunting in the mountains, which required the gathering of all space abilities to transport prey. The space powers who have joined the military and political team are responsible and have to participate in this operation; free space space powers are compulsory expropriation, and the base will give them some compensation.


    In the deep mountains, there are more dangerous animals. Once those already dangerous animals mutate, they will become more dangerous. Free-agents are reluctant to participate in this operation. However, no one can escape. why? Because the base''s research institute touched the edge of the relationship between spiritual power and space after studying day and night. They have invented a potion and a corresponding machine. As long as the potion is injected into the human body, it can make people''s mental energy jump very much within a minute. After the reaction to the machine, the machine will display some reliable data. That''s the mental power index. As long as the data is within a certain range, that person has room. If you insist on not participating in this operation, it is not impossible, then you get out of the base and never come in again. Of course, the original words of the upper layer didn''t say that, but that''s what it meant.


    In the past three days, all the people in the base have been tested. Only those outside the base are left without testing.


    Tang Xin was the only person who knew that Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao had room, so they were very anxious when they learned the news, and sent Tang Yi and Tang San out before the staff responsible for checking them arrived. Tang Wen and others only came to comfort him when he was worried about Tang Sihuang alone, but he did not know that his worry was twofold. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang are the only two loved ones in the world, and he cannot lose either.


    He gave him a little peace of mind that Tang Yi and Tang San were smart people, and they were likely to intercept Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao before returning to the base.


    Wu Xiao Hu Lin also sent two reliable men to intercept Tang Sihuang, Mrs. Li and Xiaojia.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang were greeted by surprise with four faces before they were near the base. Both of them were somewhat inexplicable.


    ËÄ The four of them could find in time that Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang were mainly attributed to the modified Land Rover. The Land Rover is not the only Fruit Corps in the base, but Land Rover''s personality is only possible from the Fruit Corps.


    "What happened?" Tang Miao asked strangely.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "Get in the car first."


    After Tang Yi, Tang San, Mrs. Li and Xiaojia got on the bus, Tang briefly explained the recent events. Mrs. Li added: "Our boss is also very worried about Boss Tang, so he sent us out Help Boss Tang and Master Tang Xiao. "


    "Well, Xiao Hulin is interested." Tang Sihuang bowed his head.


    "Sir, what do you do now? In my opinion, you and the young master still don''t want to go back to the base first. Wait until the limelight is over," Tang said.


    Tang Sihuang said: "It''s not that simple. Was this operation initiated by the Gu family or Zhang family?"


    Tang Tang said: "Zhang family."


    Tang Miao sighed: "I always think this is not so simple. Escaping is not the way to escape, and for a while, it is impossible to escape."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang made a sound, thinking about countermeasures. Not to mention, escape is not his style.


    Twenty-six is ??right, Boss Tang, our boss has also inspired. "Mrs. Li thought of one thing. He didn''t get the authorization of his boss to do this, but he understood the relationship between the boss and the boss of Tang, and since the boss didn''t explain this, he could say.


    ภ"Oh?" Tang Sihuang asked, "When?"


    "Just three days ago."


    Tang Miao is a little funny: "Isn''t that the day when the base launched the operation? Uncle Xiao is really unlucky.


    "No." Both Xiaojia and Mrs. Li smiled bitterly.


    Tang San turned the topic back to the big event: "Sir, what do you do now? Young master is very worried about you and young master."


    Tang Miao rushed to speak first, and the tone was unquestionable: "If you can''t escape, dad will go in, I won''t go in first."

 Chapter 386：

    Tang Tangyi and Tang San were very puzzled. Tang Sihuang understood Tang Miao''s concerns. If the machine can detect their space, it will inevitably expose Tang Miao''s space; if the machine cannot detect it, of course it is best. Therefore, the current situation, it is best that he go to test, Tang Miao is waiting outside for the time being.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded and asked, "Did you drive?"


    "Opened; Mrs. Li and Xiaojia also opened." Tang Yi answered. After leaving the base, you may encounter zombies at any time. Without a car, they will simply stay outside for a short time.


    "That''s it," Tang Sihuang said, whispering in Miao''s ear.


    Tang Miao nodded.


    When he reached a relatively safe area, Tang Sihuang asked Tang Miao to get off and drove towards the gate of the base.


    Tang Miao climbed up the tree, took out the telescope, and observed the situation from a distance.


    When he reached the door of the base, Tang Sihuang walked to the medical staff and consciously rolled up his sleeves.


    The tincture was quickly injected into the body. Within three seconds, Tang Sihuang had a response, his heartbeat was a little rapid, and his blood seemed to be boiling. He aimed at the screen of the instrument and saw a few numbers jumping on it, observing the medical staff''s look calmly.


    The look of the medical staff was very strange. They looked at another staff member and looked at Tang Sihuang. They said, "This is very strange. You are in the space for a while, but not for a while." In other words, do you still have room? "


    When Tang Sihuang thought, his head said, "Yes, about 120 cubic meters. But my space is very unstable, sometimes there is, sometimes there isn''t."


    "Is there such a thing?" The medical staff looked surprised and couldn''t figure it out. "Theoretically, those who can excite spatial abilities are those with more mental strength. Since the mental strength is strong, the space should not be so bad stable."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled lightly and didn''t mind.


    Another staff member reminded his colleague, "Let''s record it."


    Tong Tangyi and Tang San "escaped" in advance, and inevitably checked, and found no space.


    After scanning the virus, the three men were about to leave, and a strange voice sounded behind them, thick and deep.


    "Mr. Tang, why don''t you see your little master?"


    Tang Sihuang turned his head and saw a slender young man standing at the door of the examination room. The man was in his thirties, in a slim casual suit, with one hand in his pocket, and sharp eyes stared at him.


    Tang Sihuang said lightly: "He lost Charles, he insisted on looking for it, and he was still outside the base." He didn''t say "my dog" but "Charles" on purpose. .


    The man declined to comment and turned to leave, it seemed that he just asked casually. Before he left, he said again: "You probably don''t know yet. The action team will not start until everyone checks. The patience of those survival teams will probably be exhausted."


    Tang Sihuang smiled slightly and said, "You know so much, obviously you are in good standing. In this case, I wonder if I can borrow a few helpers for me to bring my little son back? He is near the base, not Go away. "


    The man stared at him for a moment, staring at him for a moment, nodding his head, beckoning behind him, and really lent him to him.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang thanked him, calmly led four helpers and Tang Yi and Tang San left the base again.


    Í· "Head, do you suspect that the young master of the Tang family is also a space power? Isn''t it? The Fruit Corps'' luck is so good, there can be two space powers?" Said the man''s attendant.


    The man shook his head: "I have no doubt, but I can''t miss any."


    I nodded to the shift to understand.

 Chapter 387：

    After about half an hour, Tang Sihuang and his party appeared again. The man looked at the person embraced by Tang Sihuang, with tears in his eyes.


    He raised an eyebrow.


    Tang Yi explained with embarrassment: "Charles was raised by our young master from a young age, but he never found it. Young master fell asleep after crying."


    The man nodded indifferently. Even if he fell asleep, he could not escape the stimulus of the potion and the detection of the instrument, so he didn''t care about Tang Miao''s state at this time.


    ÌÆ After Tang Miao''s brain was connected to the instrument through an induction wire, Tang Sihuang felt his heartbeat speeding up again.


    It seemed that after a long time, the staff''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "No space."


    The Lost Lovers Volume 4 Variations 238 Zhang Family People (1)


    Tang Sihuang knew that he had made the right move.


    He looked unchanged, thanked the man again, thanked Tang Miao and scanned the body.


    Tang Miao woke up with her neck and woke up on the bed without doubting that she was beaten. Otherwise, how could her neck hurt so much? He was alone in the room, with a glass of water on the bedside table. He drank water, opened the door, heard a sound downstairs, and quickly went downstairs.


    "Daddy, how did we get in?"


    Ö» He only remembered that he had been observing the gate of the base through the telescope at that time, and suddenly saw Tang Sihuang coming out with a few strangers. He felt that something was wrong and noticed that Tang Sihuang made a gesture to him to make him dizzy.


    He didn''t know why, but he did what he said. After a long time, I heard several people walk to him, and then he was hugged by Tang Sihuang. Then he didn''t know what happened.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t speak, Tang San smiled and told the story. The tears on Tang Miao''s face were actually water deliberately wiped by Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao stared at Tang Sihuang weakly: "What? I cried because I couldn''t find Charles? I cried so easily for a big man? I didn''t make a good point for the reason."


    Tang Yi and others did not quite understand why Tang Sihuang did so, but Tang Miao was clear. Although his space comes from Yu Pei, it is closely related to his mental strength. Tang Sihuang also had no choice but to take this initiative, pinching him, and temporarily cutting off the connection between his mental strength and space. Didn''t expect it to be really useful.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang actually thought more, but this is not the case. Tang Miao''s space is from Yu Pei, not the essence of power, so even more sophisticated instruments cannot detect the existence of space; Tang Sihuang''s connection with space is because of his spiritual and physical connection with Tang Miao This is also the reason why the instrument displays his space.


    Of course, without knowing the truth, Tang Sihuang can make the decision that is best for Tang Miao. It can be seen that he is a person who considers the problem very thoroughly and carefully. As long as there is a possibility, he will not let himself be passive.


    "Brother, isn''t this the point?" Tang Xin apparently stood by Tang Sihuang and asked Tang Sihuang, "Daddy, who is that man?"


    "A man who is not simple," Tang Sihuang said lightly, "but we should not have much intersection with him."


    Qi Chunxuan was worried and said, "In this case, when the big action, sir will have to go?"


    Tang Miao whispered quietly: "Can''t escape. I''ll go with Daddy."


    "And me." Tang Xin said slowly.


    "Tang Xin, what fun are you following?" Tang Miao objected first, "The family still needs you to preside over the big picture.


    Tang Xin silently resisted the urge to pat him. For Mao, he increasingly felt that Tang Miao seemed to have mistaken his role?

 Chapter 388：

    "Going forward, Dad hasn''t said anything yet."


    Tang Miao turned to stare at Tang Sihuang and threatened him with his eyes.


    Tang Sihuang thought about it and said, "Tang Xin will go if he wants."


    Tang Miao was angry and couldn''t deal with him, so he had to continue to deal with Tang Xin: "Tang Xin, my father and I are going very well. Is it not good for you to follow?"


    Tang Xin shrugged gracefully and spread his hand and smiled: "Relax, I will avoid it at the right time."


    Tang Miao was speechless. He didn''t mean it at all, right?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled, Tang Wen and others couldn''t laugh.


    "Sir, let''s all go. They should not mind more helpers."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang waved his hand and said, "No need to say more."


    Everyone was silent for a moment, worried.


    Tang Qi quickly adjusted the atmosphere: "Yes, young master, Heiwei is already born, don''t you know?"


    "Really! I''ll take a look." Tang Miao immediately stood up and walked happily to Heiwei''s den. Sure enough, he saw three fat little dots lying under Heiwei''s belly.


    The three puppies are all black, furry and cute. Two of them had their heads next to the fetus and slept soundly; the other was awake, lying softly on the soft board, with dark eyes, looking at Tang Miao with curiosity, and his hair was smooth and smooth. Clean and very soft.


    "It''s so small," Tang Miao carefully held up, "Daddy, look."


    Heiwei raised his head, glanced at him, and lay down quietly.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang squatted next to Tang Miao and patted Hei Wei''s head: "It will grow up quickly. What name do you plan to have?"


    Tang Miao gently put the puppy back into Hei Wei''s arms, staring at the three puppies for a while. He didn''t see any difference between the three. Helplessly said: "Little black, little sunspot, little black." Chunxi was very careful A different colored string is tied to each left leg to distinguish them from each other.


    "Hehe." Tang Sihuang laughed, "When they are bigger, they should have different characteristics."


    Tang Miao secretly planned to wait until everyone was asleep, and let Charles out to get close to his wife and children.


    I had dinner and Tang Miao went to Tang Xin''s room. Taking out a bunch of things from space, Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Give me so many things, I can''t bring them."


    "If you ca n¡¯t take it," Tang Miao glanced at him. "These have been reduced to the minimum. Then I have to use the pistol, needless to say, self-defense; the signal gun can be used in case of loss; the arrow is painted. Anesthetics; medical kits; lighters; flashlights ... are all essential. At that time, Daddy and I may not be able to take care of you, in fact you really don''t need to follow-- "


    "It''s early, shouldn''t you return to your room?" Tang Xin interrupted him.


    Tang Miao reluctantly left. He understood why Tang Xin had to follow along. They are a family, and the more they face the crisis, the more they should face together. It was him who changed, and he had the same choice. But for this operation, he felt very bad, he only worried that he and Tang Sihuang would have no time to take care of Tang Xin.


    I did not expect that someone would solve this problem for Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang.


    At more than 10 o''clock in the evening, Tang Sihuang received a notice and gathered in the parking lot at 5:30 the next day. Xiao Hulin first came to Tang Fu and waited for Tang Sihuang. When he saw that Tang Sihuang was planning to take Tang Miao and Tang Xin, he couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 389：

    "Sihuang, do you think this is a travel? You dragged your mouth."


    Tang Sihuang did not respond to his intention and said to him, "If possible, you and Tang Xin act together as much as possible." He is not worried about Tang Xin''s skills, but if there is a space power around Tang Xin, at least the food Convenient don''t worry. This time out, they may be delayed for a long time in the mountains.


    Xiao Hulin glanced at him scornfully, his gaze fluttered to Tang Qi, insincerely: "Unless you promise to let the door, Qi accompany me."


    ò¥ Tang Sihuang ò¥ Head: "If you can really conquer Tang Qi''s heart, the Fruit Army will not mind marrying the confused team."


    Qi Tang Qi was shot while lying down, and it was two shots. He wanted to cry without tears.


    Xiao Hulin pretended to look at his watch, and said, "It''s almost time, shouldn''t we set off?


    A few people hurried away in the eyes of everyone''s worry. At the parking lot, it was already bright, and people were almost there. At least three hundred people were seen visually, most of them were wearing military uniforms. Tang Sihuang accidentally saw the man he had seen in front of the base again talking to several soldiers.


    The man saw them appear, came over, looked at Tang Miao and Tang Xin, and said, "Mr. Tang, this mission is very dangerous, it is best not to bring unrelated personnel."


    Tang Miao looked at him secretly and nodded secretly. This momentum is not inferior to Tang Sihuang, both have a kind of domineering, but Tang Sihuang is a restrained domineering, but this man''s domineering is very public. If Tang Sihuang is a domineering emperor, this man is like a general on the battlefield.


    Tang Sihuang said lightly: "They are my son, and I will be responsible for their safety."


    The man nodded, but actually did not force Tang Miao and Tang Xin to leave, but said, "Since this is the case, I will help you take care of them."


    Tang Miao narrowed her eyes, walked to Tang Sihuang, arm by arm, and looked at him curiously: "Thank you, ''Big Brother''. You haven''t asked your surname yet. You and my dad are familiar? Why should you help him?" ? "


    Xiao Xiao Hulin gave a cough and held back a smile.


    Tang Xin couldn''t stand the amount of help.


    "Zhang Dengji." The man reached out to Tang Miao.


    Zhang Zhang? Tang Sihuang raised his eyebrows.


    Zhang Dengji''s move immediately received the favor of Tang Miao, which shows that the other party did not treat him as a child, so he smiled at Zhang Dengji and stretched out his hands: "Fortunately, I don''t need to introduce myself." There was a hint of temptation in this remark. .


    Zhang Dengji seemed to be unaware, withdrew his hand and did not speak.


    Tang Miao did not stop, looking at him with a smile: "Brother Zhang, you haven''t answered my question yet, you and my dad are very familiar? Why should you help us take care of us?"


    Zhang Dengji said, "Mr. Tang is not easy to take care of two people. It is just a hand to me."


    He nodded to Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin, and turned to leave.


    After a while, Gu Linfeng also appeared with several people.


    Tang Miao felt that Tang Sihuang seemed to be stunned.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with that person?" Xiao Hulin noticed that Tang Sihuang''s eyes fell on Gu Linfeng. Some soldiers are greeting Gu Linfeng.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled faintly, saying vaguely: "This time, the Zhang family and the Gu family played against each other.

 Chapter 390：

    How can I see? Tang Miao was about to follow up and paused.


    Gu Linfeng noticed a few people from Tang Sihuang long ago, met with several officers, and came over: "Mr. Tang, Tang Miao and Tang Xin also go together?"


    Tang Sihuang nodded.


    "That being the case, I will find a way to group you into one group." Gu Lin Fengton paused. He saw Zhang Dengji talking to them, but didn''t know what to say, it seemed to be a happy conversation.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Gu." Tang Sihuang said.


    Gu Linfeng looked at Tang Miao and Tang Xin and turned to leave. In the distance there were officers sipping the whole team, and soon the large troops were about to leave.


    The Lost Lovers Volume Four Variations Chapter 239 Zhang Family People (2)


    Ten military cards approached one by one and stopped on the road. No one got out of the cab, and Anqun in the car seemed as if nobody was there. This shows the strict style of the army.


    Tang Miao noticed that Zhang Dengji was giving orders and suddenly understood why Tang Sihuang said that the Zhang family had the upper hand in the fight with the Gu family. The military was originally under the control of the Gu family, but at this time was commanded by Zhang Dengji. Can''t explain the problem?


    Gu Gufeng was standing on one side, with nothing on his face.


    Under the slogan of the officer, the people on the playground quickly lined up. Of the nearly 300 people, only a few are space powers, and there are some medical staff. The rest are masters selected by the upper ranks, one is hunting, and the other is to protect those space powers. The space powers stand together, the paramedics stand together, and the others stand on the other side.


    Tang Miao and Tang Xin did not stand with ordinary people, but they did not stand with space powers. Although Gu Linfeng said that they would be separated from Tang Sihuang, they couldn''t believe it. As a result, their position is a bit awkward, attracting many people''s attention.


    Gu Linfeng actually talked. After Zhang Dengji ordered the grouping, he immediately stepped forward and grouped Tang Sihuang, Tang Miao, Tang Xin, and 26 soldiers according to the grouping of 28 ordinary people and two space powers. Divided into the third group. It also includes himself. But another space power is not Xiao Hulin.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin originally stood behind Tang Sihuang. They are likely to be in the same group, but Gu Linfeng started grouping from the left and another officer started from the other side, just pulling Xiao Hulin away.


    Tang Miao''s third group of space power is a 22-year-old, three-year-old boy, handsome and handsome, looks like an idol star before the end of the world, even in the end, it is very clean Fashion, very airy. He had noticed that Tang Miao and Tang Xin had followed Tang Sihuang, and also saw that they seemed to have something to do with Gu Shao, and looked at them dismissively.


    Tang Miao took a look at his expression and was very helpless. However, he still has this tolerance, only when he doesn''t know the other person''s contempt, standing next to Tang Sihuang. Tang Xin stood on the other side of Tang Sihuang.


    After finishing the group, everyone got in the car. Military cards are large, and the maximum capacity of each car compartment is thirty people. After boarding the car, many people saw two big bamboo baskets on the car, covered with white cloth. Everyone found a seat and the car set off quickly.


    After looking at the number of people in Linfeng, he said, "The box is filled with steamed buns, three per person."


    ¾ü The soldiers sitting by the basket took out the **** one by one and passed it on.


    When it was the boy''s turn, he looked at the relatively white hoe, adding a few light black fingerprints, frowned, shoved the **** to the soldier next to him, and took out a box from the space himself. The cookies tasted slowly.


    The person next to him paused for a moment, and his face was not very good. He wrapped the **** with a handkerchief in silence and put it in his backpack.


    When Tang Sihuang''s turn came, Tang Sihuang gave Tang Miao and Tang Xin each one. This move has won the favor of many people. Tang Miao and Tang Xin are considered non-staff personnel. If they also have three gimmicks, they will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took out a bottle of pickles from the space. Tang Miao and Tang Xin broke the steamed buns, sandwiched the pickles in the steamed buns, took a bite, and the mouth was full of fragrance. Tang Miao even heard someone swallowing.


    After Tang Sihuang also picked pickles in his bun, he handed the pickled bottles to the people around him. The bottle was almost full, enough for thirty people to share.


    The expressions of the soldiers in the car were not very good at first. I thought that Tang Sihuang was like the young man. He did not expect that he would take out his personal food and share it. Spoon a pinch into the bun and pass the pickle bottle to the soldier on his left.


    The young boy was attracted by the scent. He looked up to see this scene, and realized that he had done something wrong. After his face turned red and then it turned black, the fragrant cookies also felt unpalatable. Si Huang''s eyes were full of shame. The louder chewing in the car was more of an irony to him.

 Chapter 391：

    Tang Sihuang didn''t mean to embarrass him, in fact, he didn''t take him seriously. The reason he did so was to take into account the relationship with these people, after all, they started comrade-in-arms from this moment.


    I saw Tang Miao and Tang Xin finish eating the buns, and Tang Sihuang took out a few rice **** from the space, still braving the heat. This was prepared by Tang Miao early. Tang Miao didn''t want to give his father a hatred value, so he just made ordinary rice **** with some corn kernels inside.


    After everyone finished eating, Gu Linfeng introduced it to everyone and introduced the young boy first. His space is 500 cubic meters.


    The boy named Chen Yue asked him very kindly. Most people returned a smile. Chen Yue is one of the treasures of the base, and the food and supplies along the way are all in Chen Yue''s space. Even if Chen Yue impressed them badly, they would not be able to get into trouble with him.


    When introduced to Tang Sihuang, Tang Sihuang stood up, talked and laughed with ease, "The reason why I went out with two sons this time was mainly to let them young people exercise more. Both of them have good skills and can Protecting myself, I will let them not bother everyone. Of course, in case of any trouble, if brothers can reach out, Tang would be grateful. "


    At this moment, many people almost thought that Tang Sihuang was their leader. Because although his standing posture is casual, the aura is too powerful.


    Tang Miao and Tang Xin both got up to say hello to everyone and thank them. The two brothers were lovely, elegant, and easily won everyone''s favor. If the brothers weren''t too bothersome, they wouldn''t mind pulling them when they were in danger.


    Gu Linfeng inserted it intentionally or unintentionally: "Everyone may not know yet, Mr. Tang is the captain of a very strong survival team, all the way from the WH base; Tang Miao and Tang Xin have also previously He is very famous and famous. "


    The hearts of the people were more stable, and I felt that it was not a big deal to bring the two brothers.


    Tang Miao knew that Gu Linfeng was kind, but he did not want to walk too close to the Gu family. He gave him a grateful smile and said nothing, but chatted with the soldiers next to him. He looks cute, and also knows the etiquette. He quickly became familiar with the soldiers in front of him. He listened to them about the thrilling experience of several missions and paid tribute to these soldiers.


    "Xiao Tang, tell us some of your experiences ßÂ." A man named Ye Lin said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Tang Miao promised to be happy, searched in his head, but was a bit ashamed. Speaking of since the end of the world, they have encountered many dangers, but it seems that most of the time, it is his father who plays a role similar to the hero in the M country adventure film.


    Tang Xin relaxedly leaned on the car wall and looked at Tang Miao with pleasure.


    Tang Sihuang reminded: "Speak about the Black Wolves."


    Tang Miao talked about the Black Wolves, and the black wolf wandering in an unknown place suddenly sneezed two times.


    Ô¾ Chen Yue looked at the people there and joked. From time to time, they were also attracted by their narration, some envy and some jealousy. When he finally heard Gu Linfeng saying "get off and rest", he took a long sigh of relief and jumped out of the car first. Just a few steps later, the four soldiers followed suit with guns to protect him, and the grievances in his heart seemed to disappear again immediately.


    After confirming that there is no danger for four weeks, the relevant personnel took out the cooking utensils to prepare lunch. Tang Sihuang found a place to sit. This move relieved the four soldiers responsible for protecting him, and at the same time felt some sympathy for his comrades in charge of protecting Chen Yue.


    Tang Miao and Tang Xin knew that their situation was special, and they consciously did not walk around, and sat beside Tang Sihuang.


    "Daddy, I''m always upset about going out this time. Will something happen." Tang Miao sighed.


    ºÜÉÙ He rarely sighed, and Tang Sihuang was a little uncomfortable. He rubbed his curls and said quietly, "What will happen? Just protect yourself."


    Tang Miao''s premonition is too spiritual, because Tang Xin alone does not have enough chips, so he thinks that the person who will be in trouble may be Tang Xin.


    "Mr. Gu said that our destination is Feiwang Mountain. As far as I know, Feiwang Mountain is a very remote mountain, and the animals in it must be very fierce."


    "You just like to think too much." Tang Sihuang frowned slightly, not quite understanding where his worries came from.


    I said it plainly, Tang Miao was a bird of surprise because Tang Sihuang had died in front of him, so if there is any bad feeling, it is easy to have pressure.


    Tang Xin also vaguely felt that Tang Miao''s condition was not right, and planned to find an opportunity to leave, leaving Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao alone, and Tang Sihuang could enlighten Tang Miao. But as soon as he stood up, Tang Miao turned his head nervously and stared at him.


    "Don''t run around."

 Chapter 392：

    "I''m going to be convenient." Tang Xin shrugged helplessly.


    The person in charge of protecting Tang Sihuang was unable to protect Tang Xin. Tang Miao was about to stand up and Zhang Dengji came over.


    "I just want to go, too."


    He stood aside for a while and determined that Tang Sihuang was closer to his younger son. In contrast, he paid less attention to the older son. However, his mother also loves her youngest grandson, and thinks it understandable.


    Although Tang Xin felt it was weird to go with another man, it was more important now to give Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang a chance to be alone, and then he nodded and left with Zhang Dengji.


    Regarding Lin Feng to arrange things well, came over and happened to see the back of Tang Xin and Zhang Dengji leaving together, suddenly there was an uncomfortable feeling in my heart.


    Mourning Lover Volume Four Variations Fengyun Chapter 240 Is a Commission Not a Bribe


    Gu Gu Linfeng stood still for a while, and suddenly heard a suspicious sudden sound coming from the forest, listening to the sound is the direction Tang Xin and Zhang Dengji left. His expression changed and he dashed away.


    Although Tang Xin left with Zhang Dengji, he still reserved Zhang Dengji. Gu family, Zhang family, the current fruit army should not go too close to them. For example, the two princes are fighting for power. When everything is still uncertain, it is too risky to stand on either side.


    »³ÒÉ He suspected that Zhang Dengji was approaching them suddenly, and there was something unspeakable for him, but observing Zhang Dengji in secret, he saw nothing.


    The two looked at each other, wondering what the other was thinking. After two seconds, they looked away, and it was really convenient to untie the belt casually.


    At this time, the sound of a "click" tree branch breaking in the village cluster opposite. The two were immediately alert, they had just picked up their pants, and a yellow-and-black-striped python shot down from the tree like a eve and came straight towards the two''s faces!


    When Gu Linfeng arrived, he saw the scene of Zhang Dengji''s long-handed sword and python battle. The python is less than two meters long, but the baby''s arms are thick and twisted, and its body is very flexible. Thanks to Zhang Dengji''s skill, he struggled with the python for a long time, and the python did not hurt him.


    Tang Xin held his knife and stood with his bow, at first sight he knew that he was ready to strike.


    When Gu Linfeng saw the snake, the first reaction was to raise his gun, but the python''s movement was too fast, he could not aim at all.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang who got up later were shocked to see the python. The only good thing is that this python doesn''t seem to have been mutated.


    Tang Xin''s full attention was on Boa and Zhang Dengji, and he didn''t notice that he was behind. After seeing Zhang Deng fighting for a long time, he lost his patience and hurriedly said, "You step back, I''ll come!" He has wind power, and can confidently be faster than Zhang Deng.


    Zhang Dengji glanced at him, smiled, and retracted his gaze, his eyes suddenly changed, sharp as evil. "His--" The Python whispered, moving forward, almost upright. Zhang Deng quickly jumped like a cheetah, his shirt swelled with wind, hunting and hunting, the blade flew obliquely, and a dazzling light flew in the air. When the silver light died, blood splattered. The python was cut open from the neck to the abdomen, and blood ran out.


    Tang Xin stood up with a flash of admiration in his eyes.


    Tang Miao felt that for the time being, Tang Xin could be entrusted to Zhang Dengji to take care of him, looked at Tang Sihuang, and put his chin in the direction of Zhang Dengji, which means: This man is good, and the box just now is handsome.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his eyebrows and glanced away from Zhang Dengji.


    Tang Miao smiled and gave him a thumbs up: Of course, you are the most handsome!


    "Tang Xin, are you okay?" Gu Linfeng busy asked Tang Xin.


    Zhang Dengji stepped forward, turned, bent down, inserted the knife into the body of the python, picked it up, resisted on his shoulders, and left the woods. Boa''s blood dropped on his shirt and looked a little messy, but his back still looked handsome.


    "I''m fine, thank you Mr. Gu for your concern." Tang Xin glanced at him strangely and walked towards Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang.


    Gu Linfeng looked at the backs of the three, and was a little puzzled. The two brothers of the Tang family are undoubtedly very good, but he always pays attention to Tang Miao. Why is he so nervous about Tang Xin?

 Chapter 393：

    There is just a pond not far from the resting place. Zhang Dengji lets people simply clean the python and let the space powers put away.


    After lunch, the driver changed shifts and the team continued to set off. It was probably too excited in the morning, Tang Miao was a little sleepy, and fell asleep on Tang Sihuang''s lap shortly afterwards.


    Gu Linfeng sat beside Tang Xin deliberately, and just tried to say a word to him, Tang Xin waved his hand to stop it.


    "Mr. Gu, sorry, my brother is sleeping."


    Gu Linfeng had to shut up. He suddenly felt that he was too tolerant of Tang Xin, so he dared to disrespect him again and again.


    Chen Yue thought for a while, patted the soldier on his right, changed position with him, and sat next to Gu Linfeng, whispered softly: "Gu Shao, how long is it?"


    The space of Ã× 500 cubic meters is not small in the entire base. Gu Linfeng''s attitude towards him is very gentle and his smile is amiable.


    "Our destination is Feiwang Mountain, and there will be no delay on the road. In this case, we will probably arrive tomorrow afternoon. Is it a bit tired?"


    Chen Yue smiled embarrassedly, his smile was a little embarrassing, and he looked quite cute: "Tired is not tired, it is sitting sitting with legs bent for a long time, sore legs." It would be nice if he could sleep on his stomach. Sitting in this way, not only his legs were sore, but his **** was also sore. It''s okay if the road is flat. Once on the dirt road, bumps from time to time can really kill people.


    Gu Gufeng followed his gaze, but saw Tang Xin just look at him, and immediately swallowed up the almost "blindly sleep on me" sentence.


    Tang Xin was baffled by his guilty gaze, turned his head, leaned against the wall of the car, closed his eyes and raised his soul.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked down at Tang Miao, determined that he was asleep, and gently lifted his head so that he was resting against his knees. Tang Sihuang''s right hand rested on his knee, while Tang Miao''s head rested on his arm. This posture made Tang Miao''s expression much more relaxed. She hugged Tang Sihuang''s waist with both hands and slept more deeply.


    "Gu Shao, this is your first mission?" Chen Yue was a bit bored by the quietness in the carriage.


    "I can''t remember," Gu Linfeng asked absently, "What about you?"


    Chen Yue immediately got excited and said, "The third time. I was scared to death when I was on the first mission, that time ..."


    Gu Linfeng looked at Tang Xin, leaned on the car wall, and looked at Tang Miao, leaning on Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang''s attitude towards his two sons was too bad. Sure enough, no matter what family he is, they are all small favored.


    Chen Yue realized that Gu Linfeng''s mind was not on him at all, and he shut up boringly.


    A lot of soldiers showed a relieved expression, and finally they could be quiet for a while. Perhaps as soon as they arrive at the destination, they will immediately engage in intense fighting. The time in the car is their rare opportunity to relax and rest.


    After Tang Miao woke up, he realized that he was using Tang Sihuang as a bed again. He noticed that Tang Sihuang was also asleep. He sat up carefully and leaned on the wall of the car like Tang Xin. Some sour. Before and no matter what, he never imagined that a figure like his father would one day be crowded in a dull carriage with a bunch of men with sweaty sweat. If only the space of Daddy was not exposed at the beginning. At this time, he was more determined to expand the Fruit Corps.


    When the car stopped, Tang Sihuang woke up immediately.


    "what happened?"


    Tang Miao took the kettle out of the bag and handed it to him: "It should not be a big deal, will you sleep again?"


    "Sleep enough." Tang Sihuang took a few sips of water, watched Tang Miao lift the car tarpaulin, and went to look out.


    öÎ Tang Xin clearly saw Tang Miao deliberately go over and rub Tang Sihuang''s face with his face, then the corner of Tang Sihuang''s mouth slightly tilted, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Daddy, is that a cherry tree?" Tang Miao watched the bright-colored, agate-like cherries hanging on the cherry tree, being stunned by maggots.


    The people in the carriage immediately became agitated, and all who sat on the side of the car raised the tarpaulin and looked out. How long have they not eaten fruit?

 Chapter 394：

    Gu Linfeng asked one of his men to see why he stopped and appease everyone. If they take a break here, they will pick cherry.


    His men don''t need to get out of the car, just shake the flag a few times and type a secret signal. The person in front of the car will notice through the reflection of the mirror, and then answer with a banner. It turned out that there was a village in front for overnight stays. It''s getting dark, and if you continue to hurry, you may eventually have to sleep out, so Zhang Dengji decided to stop here.


    I saw more than Tang Miao at the cherry tree. Zhang Dengji took a rest and everyone in the car jumped down and ran to the wild cherry tree. Tang Miao ran faster than anyone else, and Tang Xin couldn''t help but smile.


    Tang Miao glanced back at him? Who is this for? The reason he ran so fast was to pick some cherries and replace them with space. He and Daddy usually eat less fruit.


    It''s a pity that as soon as the people picked a few, Zhang Dengji ordered it. Only eight people would pick it. Everyone had a share of the cherry.


    Tang Miao quickly picked up a large number, and when it was unprepared, he replaced it with Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin a moment.


    Tang Miao waved his hand, jokingly: "Hurry up and eat carefully."


    Tang Xin felt that he seemed to understand something, and said nothing, eating it one by one.


    Everyone looked around and found a total of four wild cherry trees, fruitful and surprising. Everyone got some, although it was less than three or two, but it was also enough. Zhang Dengji made a mark here, and when he planned to return, he dug all four trees and brought them back to plant in the base.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang gave their share to Tang Xin, and Gu Linfeng sighed before misunderstanding Tang Sihuang.


    Neither Zhang Dengji nor Gu Linfeng participated in the distribution, and some soldiers voluntarily asked to give up their shares to them, and both refused.


    Zhang Dengji went to the four people of Tang Sihuang (and Xiao Hulin) and said, "I entered the village after lunch. There are many zombies in the village. Mr. Tang, can you handle them with two people?"


    Tang Sihuang said: "In case you can''t cope, trouble Zhang Shaozhao to Tang Xin."


    Zhang Deng nodded extremely, looking at Tang Xin.


    Even the most powerful master cannot guarantee that he can handle any situation. Tang Xin passed the remaining cherries in his hand and smiled, saying, "These are commissions, not bribes."


    Zhang Dengji smiled again, picked it up, and ate it slowly.


    Gu Linfeng felt a slight pain in his heart, and suddenly understood why it was uncomfortable to see Tang Xin and Zhang Dengji leave last time.


    Chapter 241: The Lost Lovers Volume Four Variation


    The dinner of the action team was cooking noodles again. Tang Miao and Tang Xin were not in the preparation, so the team did not cover their dinner. This is convenient for Tang Miao. Because he didn''t like to eat noodles, if he didn''t eat rice three times a day, it would be a punishment for him.


    Xi and Gu Linfeng said hello, Tang Sihuang took Tang Miao and Tang Xin to find an open space nearby, and took out the dual-burner gas stove to prepare for cooking. Cook rice in a pressure cooker while cooking. Xiao Hulin followed Zhanguang. He provided rice and Tang Sihuang provided dishes. The dishes are leeks, peas, pickled radish made from spring radish, and beef pickles made by Tang Miao. Tang Miao is of course in charge.


    Ye Yelin is a water power, Tang Miao asked him to help get some washed leeks, he agreed happily. Tang Miao gave him a piece of dried soybeans fried in oil and salt, which he usually eats as a snack. Ye Lin tasted one and was not willing to eat it. He said with a smile that he kept it for his son.


    The pickled radish is ordinary, but after Tang Miao fry it with dried red pepper, the aroma is attractive.


    Zhang Dengji watched a lot of people stretch their necks there, and suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to allow Tang Miao and Tang Xin to go together.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin smelled the scent and smelt his nose. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have the heart to drink two glasses of wine. He slanted Tang Sihuang with envy, this guy must have been a better life than he is now.


    "I want to eat rice." A faint female voice floated from behind.

 Chapter 395：

    Tang Miao felt that the sound was a little familiar. Looking back, it turned out that the cloud was deep and unsurprisingly, still eating small snacks in his mouth, it seemed to be raisins.


    "Soon said, I didn''t hit your meter." Yun Shenshen is very special, Tang Miao has a good impression on her. But he did not expect Yun Shen to follow up. Looking around, she is probably the only woman in the team.


    "Meaning, I mean?" Yun Shen''s eyes brightened, and the raisins stopped eating.


    Tang Miao looked at the ingredients and felt that they were not enough. As long as he cooks, both Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin will have larger meals, and now there is one more Xiao Hulin. However, he nodded and asked Tang Sihuang to take out fried soybeans and load a plate.


    Jin Yun deeply saw Tang Sihuang sitting at the table and hesitated before he sat down. A man of this type, Tang Sihuang, is actually her dream lover, but she can''t say why. There is a chance to see a handsome guy instead of looking at it.


    Tang Miao''s efficiency is very high, all four dishes are quickly finished, Tang Xin neatly set the dishes. In the end, the five of them ate before the army.


    Then I entered the village. Tang Miao originally thought that she would have the opportunity to flex her muscles, but the people selected by the base were indeed elites. Except for medical personnel and space powers, 98% of the others had powers. Surprisingly, Zhang Dengji, the top leader, has no power. But after he showed a few hands, no one dared to look down on him.


    Gu Linfeng is an earth power, killing the Quartet, showing great strength.


    After entering the village, Tang Miao and Tang Xin each killed three or four zombies. There was no time for more actions. The remaining abilities were driven straight in under the planned command of Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng. Eliminate clean.


    The space abilities and medical staff are very easy. After the soldiers have cleaned up the zombies, they simply clean up the house and move in.


    Gu Linfeng arranged Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin in a room and sat for a while before leaving.


    Tang Sihuang took him to the door and looked back at Tang Miao and Tang Xin talking in the room, and said to Gu Linfeng: "Gu Shao, thank you for taking care of us, but this has obviously caused many people to be dissatisfied. No need to worry about Gu Shao. "


    Gu Linfeng stunned, and then smiled, "Mr. Tang doesn''t look like someone who cares what others think.


    Tang Sihuang calmly said, "I''m less like a troublesome person."


    Gu Linfeng smiled unwillingly, turned away, and walked slowly. He did not expect Tang Sihuang to be so savvy to such an extent that he could see his intentions so quickly. This is trouble. In addition, Zhang Dengji is also a problem. I don''t know if he thinks too much. I always think he seems to have the same thoughts as him. But one thing, he has an advantage over Zhang Deng. That is, he has abilities, but Zhang Dengji does not. By the way, and Yun Shenshen, the girl has a good relationship with the Tang family brothers, maybe it is also a breakthrough?


    After Tang Sihuang entered the room, Tang Miao was fed an apple.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Sihuang rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Nothing. Get up early and rest early."


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Miao could see that he was sleepy. "You sleepy for so long in the afternoon?" He was very mental now.


    Tang Xin got up consciously, and lay down on the sofa next to them with their backs.


    "I didn''t fall asleep at the beginning," Tang Sihuang glanced at Tang Xin, kissed Tang Miao''s lips silently, and teased, "Do you think I can sleep?"


    Tang Miao was caught by his smile, and he put up with it, didn''t hold it, and put it on his lips. The action is too big, still making a warm noise.


    Tang Xin coughed.


    Tang Miao turned to him and said, "What cough? I bite an apple."


    "I did not say you are not biting an apple." Tang Xin said coolly.


    Tang Miao was immediately caught.

 Chapter 396：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled, took out a thin blanket and a pillow to Tang Xin, pulled Tang Miao to lie down on the bed, and turned off the flashlight.


    "My apple is not finished."


    "I also want to eat ''fruit''." Tang Sihuang whispered in his ear, took the apple in his hand and placed it on the table, pressed him, pulled the blanket up to cover the two, and his lips Hold on to him, gently licking Han. Tang Miao hung his neck and responded. Considering Tang Xin, the two kept refusing to make any movement, and kissed for a while before they separated.


    "Go in?" Tang Sihuang pulled Tang Miao''s hand and wrote in his palm. The room was dark, so don''t worry Tang Xin will find it.


    Tang Miao hesitated for a long time, still wrote "No" in his palm.


    Tang Sihuang''s hand penetrated into Tang Miao''s clothes, and swiped across him, finally scraping out the three words "really not" and a big question mark. Feeling that every stroke, Tang Miao would shake, he smiled slyly in the night, and continued to ignite his hands.


    It was easy to wait for him to finish, Tang Miao took a breath, resisted the urge to make a sound, and wrote a "No" in Tang Sihuang''s hands, and also deliberately added gravity to show her resoluteness and hold "Dad To make me feel bad, and I won''t make him feel good. " But not thinking about it, he punished his lover and punished himself.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t write any more, didn''t leave him anymore, he breathed a little harder, and brought in a kiss again, this time it was a deep kiss, and Tang Miao''s tongue rolled up as if to **** his soul away .


    Tang Miao was afraid to startle Tang Xin. She was so nervous that she couldn''t even breathe, and she couldn''t hold her back. She slaped Tang Sihuang''s arm. She was secretly glad that the bed was strong enough. No noise was heard.


    ÎÂ Two warm lips rubbed on his lips affectionately, and then Tang Miao felt Tang Sihuang slip from him and lay down beside him. The two lay quietly for a long time before they felt the other''s hot body slightly drop in temperature.


    Tang Miao couldn''t calm down at all. Speaking of it, he and Tang Sihuang hadn''t had much for several days. Realizing that the temperature of his body was on the rise again, he quickly imagined that he was in the snow and ice. This method was very effective. After a while, the heat dropped. He even felt a little cold, and pressed Tang Sihuang into his arms.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang hugged him, put his hands into his clothes and rubbed them on his back, both of them soon fell asleep.


    Nodding into the middle of the night, Tang Miao suddenly awakened, with a touch of her brain, all sweat.


    "Miao? What''s wrong?" Tang Sihuang was awakened, pressed him tightly, half-stretched himself, enough to put a flashlight on the table.


    Tang Miao quickly held him and whispered: "It''s okay, I drink too much water at night, I will go out for a while."


    "Go."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang still felt the flashlight. Tang Miao picked it up before he turned it on and got up to go out. Standing in the yard, blown by the night wind, his brain was much awake, and he felt his chest, his heart still beating very fast. All he knew was that he had a terrible nightmare that he was scared to awake, but he had forgotten the content of the dream and could not remember it. The only thing he remembered was the suffocating fear.


    I looked up at the sky, but there was no star.


    I stood for a while, and suddenly he felt a bit silly. Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin were both here. Isn''t that so much masochism? The skin was icy and cold by the wind, and he quickly drank a bubble in the corner, then quickly rushed back into the room, jumped into bed, and squeezed into Tang Sihuang''s warm embrace. Tang Sihuang didn''t know whether he was awake or asleep, and hugged him easily, raised one leg to clamp him.


    Tang Miao adjusted a comfortable posture and quickly fell asleep.


    Waking up the next morning, it was really cloudy. The drizzle drizzled, making the atmosphere more dull. No one had a mood to communicate, and they were quietly busy. Having hurriedly had breakfast, the action team set off again.


    The rain hit the car roof and rustled. The temperature dropped several degrees from yesterday, and Gu was still windy. Everyone put on their jackets, but it was still cold during the vehicle''s rush. The first layer of car tarpaulin could not block the cold wind at all. Tang Sihuang took out three down jackets from the space and took out three sofa cushions to separate the air conditioner from the floor of the car.


    Gu Linfeng asked Chen Yue to take out some blankets so that the three soldiers could use them together to settle everyone. He also asked Chen Yue to find two thick clothes and hand them to the two drivers in the cab.


    Tang Miao raised her wrist and looked at the watch. If there were no accidents, they would reach their destination in seven hours.


    Chapter 242: The Tang Dynasty Injured


    "You can reach Feiwang Mountain in one hour." Gu Linfeng announced that everyone looked slightly relaxed. After taking the car for more than a day, they were already broken.

 Chapter 397：

    Tang Miao lifted her car and the rain had stopped, but the roadside was wet. The convoy has entered the mountain road, and the wheels are covered with yellow-brown soil. After washing with rain, the leaves are greener and refreshed. The tweets of various birds sounded deep in the woods. Occasionally a rabbit or pheasant passed through the forest. The movement was so fast that it was too late to tell. Obviously, the closer to the mountains, the more animals there are.


    "That tree is at least two hundred years old," Tang Xin said suddenly, pointing to a large tree on the side of the road.


    Tang Miao understood what he meant, took off his down jacket and handed it to Tang Sihuang, only wearing a sweater and a coat: "Well. In other words, we are getting closer and closer to the mountains." This means the emergence of dangerous animals More likely. From now on, we should be more vigilant.


    ˾ Both Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin took off their down jackets in an effort to pack light. As soon as the rain stopped, the temperature rose slightly. It was not cold in sweaters and coats.


    Gu Gu Linfeng originally planned to let the people start preparing later, but was affected by the positive actions of the three members of the Tang family, and also began to check their equipment.


    The vehicle meandered in the mountain road for a long time, finally stopped and everyone got off. Tang Miao''s feet stepped on the mud, and his shoes were immediately covered with wet mud. When walking, his body weighed a few points and scraped the mud on the grass.


    Zhang Deng walked over quickly and asked the soldiers to make the whole team. All the medical staff stayed, and 30 people were left to watch the car. The rest were divided into nine groups, all of whom entered the mountain and advanced in nine different directions. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon, and there are still three hours before dark. If you are lucky, they will also have a good harvest.


    Zhang Dengji went to the team where Tang Sihuang was, and it seemed that he was going to act with them. Gu Linfeng raised an eyebrow and said nothing.


    Except that each power is assigned four soldiers for personal protection, the rest of the soldiers'' mission is hunting. Because Tang Sihuang''s actions were limited to a certain extent, Tang Miao and Tang Xin both followed him.


    I walked forward for a while, when Tang Miao looked back, she could no longer see the team. Turning his head, he noticed that Tang Sihuang looked at the trees around him, and seemed to be confused by what.


    "Daddy, what did you find?"


    Tang Sihuang pointed at the ground under a tree.


    Tang Miao saw a clearer print, and his two feet took turns on the grass and tongued the mud on his shoes, frowned, "Somewhat like footprints."


    Tang Sihuang thoughtfully said: "If you look closely, you will find many suspicious traces. It is likely that there are more than us in this deep forest."


    Tang Miao looked around and saw some broken branches and tree stumps that were cut down to a few feet high. She was vigilant, but she was still puzzled: "As far as I know, Feiwang Mountain is very remote and rugged. Less people help. After the zombie crisis, fewer people should be right. "


    µÇ Zhang Dengji heard their conversation in front, walked back and looked at him, frowned, turned back to the front of the team, and explained everyone''s vigilance.


    It was very difficult for the team to march, partly because of rugged and slippery mountain roads, and partly because of rain. Because the woods are too dense, you will inevitably hit the branches when you walk, and the rain on them will soon wet your clothes. Wet clothes were very uncomfortable, but none of the soldiers complained.


    Ô¾ Chen Yue opened his mouth to speak, and when he saw this, he had to mutter a few words, and took the dry coat from the space and put it on.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang also found two waterproof jackets in the space and replaced them with Tang Miao and Tang Xin. He himself changed a leather jacket and was also waterproof.


    Tang Miao saw Chen Yue put on the hat on his jacket and reminded: "It is best not to carry a hat, it will affect hearing."


    "It''s okay," Chen Yue said uncritically, "I have someone to protect you. You don''t wear a hat to catch a cold, it''s not good to drag everyone''s hind legs."


    Tang Miao shook her head in her heart secretly, and it was the most stupid act to put all her life on others. He took two dry towels out of the bag, one was thrown to Tang Xin, the other wiped his face, and rubbed a few on his hair, called Tang Sihuang, pointed to his hair, motioned for him to wipe .


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded and motioned to calm himself.


    At this moment, there was a sudden tiger howl in front. The whole team was shocked and stopped subconsciously.


    Tang Xin whispered softly: "The tiger''s voice. Am I right?"


    "You didn''t hear me wrong," Tang Miao said in a deep voice. On his thirteenth birthday, Tang Sihuang took him and Tang Xin to Africa to play, and he was no stranger to the sound of tigers. It''s just that they met the tigers shortly after entering the mountains. Is their luck too good?

 Chapter 398：

    "Roaring-" was another growl.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao raised their eyebrows and looked at each other at the same time.


    "Daddy, it sounds like the tiger hasn''t moved in place?" Tang Miao said with certainty.


    The head of Tang Sihuang also felt a little strange: "Indeed."


    Gu Linfeng said to Zhang Deng: "Zhang Shao, I suggest to go around. If it is an ordinary tiger, it is okay. In case of a mutant tiger, we are probably not opponents."


    Zhang Dengji said, "You can''t get around. There must be monsters when things go wrong. According to Mr. Tang, the tiger hasn''t moved in place, there must be weirdness. Even if we escape, other teams may not be able to escape."


    Wu Xu Linfeng did not refute him anymore, but nodded, and said: "Zhang Shao is the master." Then he walked back to Tang Xin and said: "Be careful every moment."


    Zhang Dengji went to Tang Sihuang and asked, "Mr. Tang, are you sure that the tiger is not moving?" He was surprised that Tang Sihuang''s ear strength was so good.


    "Just inferred from the direction of the sound." Tang Sihuang said.


    Zhang Dengji saw that he had reservations, but couldn''t say anything. He called a soldier to go out with him to investigate.


    Gu Linfeng glanced at Tang Xin and stopped him: "Zhang Shao, you don''t have the ability, you might as well let me go."


    Zhang Deng whispered quietly: "No need. If I have any accidents, you will be responsible for everything."


    Gu Linfeng watched him leave without looking back, and some doubted that he thought his interesting view of Tang Xin was wrong. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his head. How did he forget another possibility? The Fruit Legion is getting stronger and stronger. Does Zhang Jia have plans to win over the Fruit Legion? Otherwise, how to explain Zhang Dengji, who was regarded as a military myth for a long time, suddenly went from behind the scene to the front?


    The more I thought, the more I thought it was possible, and Gu Linfeng''s expression gradually became heavy.


    "Roar-" was another long howl, Gu Linfeng looked tight, and had a bad feeling in his heart. He dropped the sentence "go" and rushed in the direction that Zhang Dengji left.


    Tang Xin ran away and was caught by Tang Miao in time.


    "What are you running? We are non-staff."


    Tang Xin was a little bit crying with his nervousness, explaining, "So many people are in front of me, what are you afraid of?"


    Tang Miao thought about it too, and released him. It was this delay that left him and Tang Sihuang behind. The four soldiers who protect Tang Sihuang are very responsible. Despite the concerns in their eyes, they did not leave Tang Sihuang.


    "Baby, are you too nervous?" Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao''s look suspiciously.


    The four soldiers gave him a strange look, but quickly looked back.


    Tang Miao shook her head and didn''t say much: "Daddy, we have to watch Tang Xin more."


    Tang Sihuang saw him talking like an adult, and couldn''t help but lip.


    "Go." Tang Miao saw that the four soldiers were very anxious, pulling Tang Sihuang forward.


    When a few people arrived, she really saw a tiger lying on the ground and glaring at the person in front of her. The tiger''s body is at least two meters, with brown fur and yellow stripes. Its left front leg was actually caught by a beast clamp. No wonder Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang felt that it had not moved.


    "It seems that there are others in this mountain." Tang Miao said to Tang Sihuang.

 Chapter 399：

    "Also a powerful hunter." Tang Sihuang said. The animal clip is a simple version, but its power is not weak.


    The tiger was also stingy, with blood dripping from his legs. He even jumped a few times to attack the people in front of him.


    This courage and persistence moved the audience.


    "Roar-" The whistling sound rang through the sky, and the tiger seemed to be irritated. He jumped up and even carried the beast clamp to the crowd.


    All the people were caught off guard, panicked and fled, and at the same time, there were repeated calls and noisy chess.


    Tang Xin was too close, and when he wanted to retreat, he was blocked by the person who was standing behind him, his face changed greatly. He already felt the strong wind behind him!


    Tang Miao kept watching him, his face turned white, and he hurriedly said, "Quickly go away!"


    Tang Xin had nowhere else to flash. Tang Sihuang''s figure flashed, pushing Tang Miao to a distance, rushing back, and throwing Tang Xin to the ground.


    The fierce tiger weighed about a thousand pounds, fell to the ground, and turned to attack again. Gu Linfeng and Zhang Deng rushed forward together, blocking Tang Xin and attacking the Tigers.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang immediately lifted Tang Xin and ran to Tang Miao.


    However, Zheng Zheng seems to have gone mad, and the attack has become unruly. He can attack anyone who sees it. The crowd was disrupted again. Tang Miao ran Tang Sihuang for a while and dared to stop when he felt out of danger. Looking back, dumbfounded, Tang Xin disappeared. Only seven or eight soldiers followed him and Tang Sihuang, including Ye Lin. .


    "Daddy, what should we do now?" Tang Miao anxiously, "Tang Xin is gone!"


    "He is with Zhang Dengji," ßí ... "


    Tang Miao heard that his voice was not right, looked up, and found in horror that there was a **** tear on Tang Sihuang''s shoulder, and he was shot! Tang Miao''s eyes turned red, he hugged him quickly, and trembled, "Fuck, which **** fired!"


    Chapter 243: Lost in the Deep Forest


    "Mr. Tang?" Ye Lin also looked at Tang Sihuang in shock. Ye Lin''s heart was filled with emotion, Tang Sihuang suffered such a serious injury and was driven by Tang Miao to run so far, but he didn''t say a word. It was him who changed, and it must be the same choice.


    ÄÄÀï Where does he know that Tang Miao is not only a son to Tang Sihuang.


    "Daddy, how do you feel?" Ye Lin and others exclaimed Tang Miao calmed down, quickly took off Tang Sihuang''s backpack and dropped it on the ground, let Tang Sihuang sit down, and carefully supported He lay down.


    "No big deal." Tang Sihuang smiled at Tang Miao.


    His pale face made Tang Miao''s heart ache, and he also smiled at him softly, "Daddy, nothing will happen ... I''ll get you a bullet right away." He stuffed blood in Tang Sihuang''s mouth. The pill gave him two more wells. This made Tang Sihuang''s consciousness a little clearer.


    A soldier hurriedly stopped Tang Miao, explaining: "Can''t stop here. The **** smell of Mr. Tang may attract tigers and other beasts. Let''s leave before we talk."


    "Move on your own!" Tang Miao said coldly, without turning his head, opened the backpack and took out the medicine bag, and first tied Tang Sihuang''s gunshot wound with a bandage to stop the bleeding. He couldn''t leave Tang Sihuang anyway, these people are better off, he can immediately take Tang Sihuang into the space.


    µÄ The four soldiers responsible for protecting Tang Sihuang glanced silently and stood in front of Tang Sihuang, staring vigilantly at the direction the Tiger might follow.


    Tang Miao was both moved and helpless.


    Ye Lin noticed that Tang Miao''s eyes were very red, but the hand that opened the medicine kit was very calm. He sighed in his heart, crouched down, and said, "I help you. I think Mr. Tang is uncomfortable. You first give him anesthetic. .Have it?"


    The other three soldiers stared at each other, quite embarrassed, and finally couldn''t leave in peace and stayed quietly.

 Chapter 400：

    When Tang Sihuang heard Ye Lin''s words, he took a few short breaths and reluctantly said, "No narcotics. Miao."


    "Daddy!" Tang Miao called out disapprovingly, finally facing the man''s calm and firm eyes, finally defeated, dare not look at the smile he squeezed out, cut Tang Sihuang''s clothes as fast as possible . He observed fortunately that the misfortune did not hurt the bone, and the bullet was not deeply embedded, and the bullet could be seen with the naked eye. This gave him a little sigh of relief, took out the clean gauze and rolled it into a root shape and handed it to Tang Sihuang''s mouth, let him bite.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s consciousness at this time has been a little blurred, but he was still amused by the behavior of the little lover. This kid has watched more TV shows, but he still bit his gauze with his mouth open.


    Tang Miao asked Ye Lin to hold down Tang Sihuang, took out the tweezers, disinfected with disinfection solution before reaching into the affected area. The two rods of the tweezers must be inserted between the meat and the bullet to be able to pinch the bullet. I felt that Tang Sihuang''s body suddenly trembled, and Tang Miao''s chest was sour, and she almost burst into tears.


    Ye Yelin sighed and whispered, "Xiao Tang, make quick decisions. Otherwise, Mr. Tang will be more painful."


    Tang Miao adjusted her emotions, did not dare to look at Tang Sihuang''s face, and put her tweezers into the wound. She tried to ignore Tang Shihuang''s tremor. After pinching the bullets, she pulled out in a rage, and blood and blood flowed.


    Tang Sihuang was soft and fainted.


    "Daddy!" Tang Miao was startled, his heartbeat stopped suddenly, and he hurriedly explored his breath, feeling that there was still a weak breath, and then the stopped heartbeat resumed beating.


    "Clean the wounds quickly and then apply the medicine." Ye Lin said, a water balloon was about to be emitted.


    Tang Miao stopped him, unscrewed the lid of the kettle, washed Tang Sihuang with well water, and carefully applied hemostatic medicine. Ye Lin quickly handed him the gauze.


    Tang Miao thanked him in a low voice, bandaged for Tang Sihuang, then cut off his clothes and replaced them with clean ones.


    ¶« Liu Dong urged: "It''s time to go, we have stayed here too long." He is one of Tang Sihuang''s four "guards".


    íµ Tang Miao nodded and gently lifted Tang Sihuang up.


    Ye Yelin said: "Let''s carry it."


    "No need, trouble Uncle Ye to carry my dad''s bag." Tang Miao rejected his offer, squatting back to Tang Sihuang, carefully avoiding Tang Sihuang''s injury, and pulling Tang Sihuang to his back Go up, hold his thigh, and stand on his back.


    Ye Yelin was taken aback, seeing that his look was not half reluctant, and he did not persist.


    For a moment, a few people didn''t know which way to go, and it was imperative to quickly leave the **** place. Every two steps Tang Miao had to touch Tang Sihuang''s forehead. She felt relieved without feeling a fever.


    At this time, it is almost dark. If they ca n¡¯t find a place to stay temporarily before dark, they are tantamount to frogs drilling snake holes in this forest full of danger¡ªto find their own way. Several people ran fast, surrounded only by the rapid sound of breathing and the clatter of branches brushing from their bodies.


    Tang Miao held Tang Sihuang''s uninjured shoulder in one hand and fixed him on his back to prevent touching his wound, and carried Tang Sihuang''s hip in the other hand. This posture is very awkward, so it is very laborious. After a few moments, he feels his arms sore, his face is covered with sweat, and the shirt at the vest is completely sweaty. Fortunately, his strength became stronger after drinking the well water, otherwise he would not be able to run so far with Tang Sihuang on his back.


    On several occasions, he wanted to get lost on purpose and take the opportunity to enter the space, but Ye Lin and Liu Dong looked back from time to time to see if he kept up, so that he could not leave those who chose to stay with him and Tang Sihuang. Regardless of. After touching Tang Sihuang''s forehead again, he didn''t feel any signs of fever, and then he made up his mind not to be separated from these people as a last resort.


    "Xiao Tang, I''ll help you memorize it for a while." Ye Lin saw him sweating, and was two steps behind him.


    "No, thank you Uncle Ye, I can still carry my back." Tang Miao wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve, and hesitated to reject Ye Lin''s kindness again. He was very tired, but could not rest assured to give Tang Sihuang to Ye Lin. Ye Lin is able to bear Tang Sihuang, but in the rush, he may not be able to take care of Tang Sihuang''s wound. If he accidentally encounters it, it will affect the recovery.


    Ye Yelin patted his shoulder and said nothing more.


    Tang Miao released his mental strength and spread to the surroundings. He chose a direction with almost no spiritual fluctuations, and said to Ye Lin a few people: "Come with me, go this way."


    After I finished speaking, he ran in the other direction.


    °¥ "Hey, Xiao Tang, don''t run around, wait!" Ye Lin wanted to stop him, didn''t stop, and quickly went after him.

 Chapter 401：

    Liu Dong did not hesitate to follow quickly. When he moved, two other "guards" Xu Yi and Zhao Jiaqiang also followed.


    ¿­ The fourth "guard" Li Kai frowned, stood still, and looked at the other three.


    "Kaiko, what now?"


    "What the hell!" Li Kai whispered in a low voice, and said, "What should I do? I can only keep up."


    Tang Miao ran in front, found a cave, and stopped.


    ¶« Liu Dong frowned, stepped forward vigilantly, and whispered, "Isn''t this a beast''s cave?"


    Ye Yelin looked at the edge of the cave wall with quite rules, saying: "It looks more like an ancient cave dwelling." All the way to the north, they saw many cave dwellings with weeds on the mountains along the way.


    "I and Hadron went to see it in advance." Xu Yi said, and Zhao Jiaqiang held a gun and approached tiptoe. It''s getting dark. Even if Tang Sihuang doesn''t need to heal, they also need to find a safe place to eat and stay overnight.


    Xu waited nervously outside the cave for a few minutes, and Xu Yi and Zhao Jiaqiang came out quickly, signalling that they were safe inside.


    Tang Miao quickly entered with Tang Sihuang on his back. The cave collapsed partly. The volume was not large, but it was enough for eight of them to stay. The part of the cave near the mouth was a little damp, but the inside was extremely dry. Tang Miao first let Tang Sihuang lean against the cave wall, then took out all the clothes from his and Tang Sihuang''s backpacks and spread them on the ground, let Tang Sihuang lie on it, and then took off his coat and covered Tang Sihuang.


    Then, he took out the blood powder and washed it with water, and fed it to Tang Sihuang with a small spoon.


    Ye Yelin and others watched his series of movements. For some reason, they calmed down and watched silently.


    After Tang Miao was busy, she saw them with such expressions, took a moment, and pulled out a box of chocolates from the bag, which was actually taken from the space.


    "I have some chocolates here, and everyone will eat them to supplement the calories. There is still some cooked food in Daddy''s space, but it can only be eaten when my father wakes up."


    ÄÃ He took two chocolates and stuffed the box into Ye Lin. Ye Lin thought for a while and did not refuse to share the remaining chocolate with everyone. In today''s situation, everyone must try their best to maintain physical strength.


    Li Kai listened to Tang Miao''s words, and he felt relieved and said, "Mr. Tang is better?"


    A smile appeared on Tang Miao''s face, and his voice was much relaxed: "Well, there is no fever, the situation is fine. Thank you, Brother Li for your concern."


    Liu Dong stood up: "It must be cold at night, who will go with me to find some hay and dry wood nearby?"


    Tang Miao stood up and smiled at him: "I''ll go with you."


    Liu Dong has some doubts. Before he was unwilling to give Tang Sihuang to Ye Lin, obviously he was not wary, but now how can he safely leave his father alone?


    Of course, Tang Miao is not so stupid. I just mentioned that Tang Sihuang ¡¯s condition is much better, just to let everyone know that when Tang Sihuang wakes up, he may provide you with food or other available materials. Safety.


    Tang Miao did not realize that nowadays no Tang Sihuang can rely on, he has grown up quickly.


    I was worried that I might meet a fierce beast. The two got out of the cave and didn''t go too far. They just picked up some dry branches nearby. Tang Miao secretly took some numbers from the space, which was probably enough for night use.


    I returned to the cave, lit a fire, and the cave quickly warmed. Several people had a small amount of food in their bags and took it out to eat. Tang Miao''s chocolate was temporarily reserved for emergency needs.


    244-248


    244 "The Lost Lover" Volume Four Variations Chapter 244

 Chapter 402：

    ¶« Liu Dong looked at his watch and said: "Early rest, I, Xu Yi, Ye Lin, easy four people to divide into four shift vigils. Two hours per person. Easy, is there any problem?"


    Easily nodded, "No problem."


    Tang Miao considered Tang Sihuang''s situation, accepted their kindness, thanked them, lay next to Tang Sihuang on the ground, held Tang Sihuang''s right hand with his left hand, and closed his eyes. Sleeping stupidly, he felt Tang Sihuang''s manual operation, immediately woke up, propped up his body, got close to Tang Sihuang, and carefully observed his face: "Daddy? Are you awake? How are you? Hungry or hungry? Are you thirsty? "


    Tang Sihuang was very weak, holding his hand tightly, glanced to the left and right, first took out some food from the space and four neatly folded blankets, and then spit out a very light word to him: "Water ... ... "


    Tang Miao quickly fed him a few sips of water, Tang Sihuang smiled at him comfortably, and fell into deep sleep again.


    Tang Miao stared at the pile of food and blankets, bowed her head, took a deep breath, took a blanket to cover Tang Sihuang, and handed the other three blankets to the others. Their alertness was very high, and as soon as Tang Miao spoke, they woke up and saw the blankets and food, and they were in a good mood.


    Tang Miao got into the blanket, grabbed Tang Sihuang''s waist, buried his head in his chest, took a deep breath, as if drawing strength and stability.


    I have nothing to do overnight.


    Ò» In the early morning of the next day, Tang Sihuang woke up, his face and spirit were much better than yesterday. Tang Miao changed his medicine and heated Babao porridge with fire. After feeding him some food, he slept again.


    Ye Yelin, Li Kai, and others took a portion of the food that Tang Sihuang took out last night and warmed it up. They ate a full meal, felt energetic, and felt good about Tang Miao and Yan Yue.


    "Xiao Tang, shall we go now? The sooner you leave the forest, the better." Li Kai touched his stomach and gave Tang Miao a smiley face.


    "OK." Tang Miao said.


    Tang Sihuang''s food is canned, self-heating box lunch, steamed bun and so on, very convenient. The rest of the food was enough for them to eat for two days. Eggs can''t be put in the same basket. Several people in Yelin packed some in their bags.


    With the help of Ye Lin and Liu Dong, Tang Miao carried Tang Sihuang back again.


    "Let''s go into the mountains from the east and go in the direction of the sun."


    Everyone understands the basic truth. Needless to say, back up your equipment, and proceed silently and vigilantly.


    Less than half an hour after departure, Tang Miao found several simple versions of beast clips, most of which were hidden under fallen leaves. There was a dead chicken or a piece of meat beside the beak clips, mixed with dead leaves, and it was difficult to find , But for animals with a keen sense of smell, it is very obvious.


    "I am afraid that there are another group of people nearby. It is impossible for one person to put so many beast clips in the mountains." Tang Miao took a few steps and stopped everyone. He remembered the last day of a horror in a deserted village, but he was very disgusted with the current situation, but he was helpless.


    Li Kai said: "Some people are better than no one. If they really meet them, they can also show us the way. We all have guns, what are we afraid of?"


    He is right in saying this. The gun may not be very useful against too fast animals, but it is more than enough to protect people. Tang Miao''s heart was settled slightly, hesitated, he still let out his mental strength, and paid close attention to the surrounding movement.


    He walked forward for nearly an hour, and suddenly his spirit was caught by two people, walking in a footstep.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Lin was almost behind him, occasionally helping Tang Sihuang as he slipped off his back.


    Tang Miao thought that there were only two people in the other party. In case of malice, seven of them could handle it, so he took a few steps and rushed to the front of the team. He said, "Let me open the way below. You cannot always let you risk ahead. "


    He didn''t wait for other people to object. He was already striding forward, taking a few people in the direction of the people without any trace, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer.


    "Who!" Liu Dong was very vigilant. He heard a slight voice, passed Tang Miao, and drank with a deep voice.


    There were two people shaking in the bushes. One was a skinny old man who looked more than sixty years old but very energetic, carrying a bow and a quiver made of coarse cloth. The other was a young man in his thirties. , Each with a sharp knife. The two turned out to be animal skins.

 Chapter 403：

    "Are you soldiers?" The young man was wary, seeing the man in front of him, and immediately showed his joy.


    This subtle expression change made Ye Lin and others secretly relieved.


    "Yes, we are soldiers and accidentally lost our way in this mountain forest. Fellow fellow, can you trouble us to take us out?" Ye Lin stepped forward to negotiate with them.


    The old man and young man agreed happily, and the enthusiastic expression was very sincere.


    Then the old man saw Tang Miao still carrying a person on his back, and his look became full of defense again.


    "What''s wrong with that person? Wouldn''t it have been bitten by a wild beast?"


    Tang Miao explained quickly, "No, uncle. My father was hit by a gunshot. Look, I still have the bullet." He spread his palm, and sure enough, there was a bullet stained with blood.


    À÷ The sharp color on the old man''s face disappeared immediately, he recovered, he smiled, and stretched out his hand, "Go, here."


    "Mourning Lover" Volume Four Variation 245 Zhang Shan King


    Tang Miao entrusted Tang Sihuang who was declining upwards, turned around and did not wake him up, relieved, looked back, and glanced involuntarily to the old man and young man again. Not only were they wearing animal skins, they were also wearing straw sandals. The conditions in the mountains have been so hard? However, both of them are ruddy, and there is no shortage of ordinary diet. The two went deep into the mountains by themselves, presumably both hunting experts, and today, this is also an amazing skill.


    After a while, Tang Miao suddenly realized that the old man and the young man walked very smoothly, and there was no pause in the footsteps, as if this route had been walked countless times. After careful observation, he found that there were very clear marks on the trunk or branches along the way, but it was difficult to detect if they were not careful or unfamiliar.


    I went downhill all the way, and after more than half an hour, I finally saw the shadow of the village. The village is not small at all. It can be seen that many wooden houses on the outskirts were later built. As soon as they approached, everyone noticed the large and small beast meats drying under the eaves, shaking gently in the morning breeze. People in the village were either washing clothes or chopping wood, and the children ran barefoot on the ground. Almost everyone wore animal skin, and when they saw the old man and the young man coming in with strangers, they all looked curiously.


    The old man said with a smile: "I''ll take you to meet someone first, and then entertain you."


    The old man''s face was full of wrinkles, but his smile was very kind, so that these soldiers seemed to meet the friendly hometown people. Ye Lin quickly thanked him and stepped forward with the old man, chatting casually from time to time. As for the young man who had just walked to the end, he was now gone, and I don''t know when he left.


    The old man took everyone to a brick building and knocked on the gate of the courtyard.


    "Early morning, who?" Someone said impatiently.


    "It''s me, old man."


    The door was pulled open, and a very flamboyant young man greeted the old man with a smile. "Oh, it''s Master Jiao, what''s the harvest today?" The man probably just got up from the bed, wearing a slightly bigger upper body Very old black long-sleeved T-shirt with a pair of rumpled boxer shorts underneath and a pair of cheap plastic sandals on his feet.


    Tang Miao noticed that the old man''s look was a bit unnatural, and he couldn''t help thinking about it again. Is there anything suspicious? He only supported Tang Sihuang with his left hand, but his right hand was hanging down, ready to take action at any time. This passive situation makes him slightly anxious.


    "This morning, Xiaoli and I were going to collect prey, but when they met these lost PLAs, they brought them over."


    "Soldier?" The handsome man blinked his eyes, hurriedly opened the door, took two steps back, "Come in quickly.


    In the courtyard, there was a table and three or four wooden chairs. He asked a few people to wait, saying that it was advanced to call others.


    ¶« Liu Dong said to Tang Miao: "Take Mr. Tang down first." Seeing Tang Miao mutely all the way back, he also admired the child somewhat.


    Nothing is clear today. Tang Miao dare to put down Tang Sihuang easily and quickly said, "Let''s just sit down, this way is already troublesome enough for you."


    In fact, he was very anxious. Since Tang Sihuang was injured yesterday, Tang Sihuang has hardly ate anything, and there is not enough heat in his body. He hopes to stay here for a little longer, even if it is only half an hour, an hour. In that case, he can exchange some rice with them to make Tang Sihuang some porridge.


    Liu Dong felt that Tang Miaoqian had let him go too far, but he did not force him to let a few other people sit, and he was still standing by himself.

 Chapter 404：

    At this moment, the door of the temple room squeaked open. Before that, the handsome man changed into a slightly neat suit and quickly walked out, laughing: "Several people, come in and sit down. We are here to invite you."


    Seeing nothing to do with him, the old man said hello and left.


    A few people were confused by the words "headed", but they couldn''t think much about it. When they entered the room, they saw a tall and strong man sitting in the upper position. The man was very dignified and asked them to sit down very politely, and first said to Tang Miao: "This brother is hurt? How was it hurt?"


    Tang Miao reiterated the old man''s words before, the man nodded, and then introduced himself: "I am a native of the village, Qin Tianfu. I am trusted by everyone to recommend me to be the village head. Whatever you do, despite me Say. We can help if we can. "


    Ye Yelin is the oldest of the few and has performed well along the way. Everyone is willing to head him for the time being and watch him.


    Ye Yelin also gave Qin Tianfu a smiley and said, "We are a large army from the base in Kyoto. But after we entered the mountain, we accidentally lost our way. Fortunately, we came out of Uncle Jiao."


    Qin Tianfu smiled and nodded: "Fortunately, you met him. Uncle Jiao knows even a few ants in the forest. But how did you get here from the base of Kyoto all the way? City B is not close to here."


    When Tang Miao heard this, she felt terrible. She only listened to Ye Lindao: "Our mission this time is to hunt in Feiwang Mountain. Otherwise, we won''t go deep into the strange mountains."


    Qi Qin Tianfu''s eyes seemed to change, but before he spoke, the handsome man was disappointed and said, "Hunting? I thought your army was here to pick up the survivors to Kyoto base."


    Ye Lin hesitated in his heart, knowing that he had exposed too early, and quickly said, "Of course, the survivors we met on the way, we will find ways to bring them back to the base. We can see that your life here is too Bitter. "


    Tang Miao secretly paid attention to Qin Tianfu, only to see him smile, and then smiled, and said lightly: "It won''t matter if you get used to it. It is not difficult to think of a mountain, I will send it to you."


    "Tiange." The handsome man was taken aback, got up and walked to Qin Tianfu, pushing his shoulder.


    When Tang Miao froze, she noticed that the clothes worn by Qin Tianfu''s jacket were black, and looked away clearly.


    Qin Tianfu glanced at the handsome man and did not speak.


    After all, Ye Yelin was not good at juggling with people, seeing that Qin Tianfu didn''t welcome them, and it was hard to say much. It was a good thing to just leave quickly, so he nodded and thanked him.


    Everyone else stood up and prepared to leave, but listened to Tang Miao: "Ten, my dad has n¡¯t eaten much since yesterday. I want to borrow your cooker and use a small amount of rice for me. Daddy boil some porridge. Of course I will trade things with you. "


    Qi Qin Tianfu was going to make excuses to refuse, and hesitated as soon as he exchanged things.


    Qi Yelin and others were surprised by Tang Miao''s sudden move and looked at him in disapproval. They all saw that Qin Tianfu didn''t welcome them and had been in the village for a long time, but they were afraid that things would change.


    "Xiao Tang, Mr. Tang has a good look, I think we should leave early, if it is delayed in the woods until dark, it is dangerous." Li Kai advised.


    Tang Miao resolutely shook his head: "No, my dad has not eaten for a long time, which will affect the healing of the wound." Moreover, if these people are willing to cooperate with him, even if Qin Tianfu does not send someone to send them out of the mountain, he can do it.


    When Qin Tianfu saw that they did not agree, he asked Tang Miao, "What are you going to trade?"


    Tang Miao took two almost brand new clothes out of the bag and handed them to the handsome man, "This is my clothes, only worn twice. The loose version that I bought intentionally when I bought it before, you should be able to wear it."


    Xi Xiuqi''s man looked happy, looked at Qin Tianfu, saw Qin Tianfu nodded, and quickly took over, "Nice, looks very new, and I like the color."


    Li Kai looked dark when they saw the deal.


    Tang Miao knows that they are dissatisfied, but they are also sure that they are unwilling to leave Tang Sihuang, and they briefly say a few words of comfort, "It will be fast, it won''t be too long."


    Li Kai and others are even more reluctant to know that Qin Tianfu has room for Tang Sihuang, and can only keep silent.

 Chapter 405：

    As soon as Qin Tianfu clapped his hands, a person came in from outside and was very respectful to Qin Tianfu.


    "God, what do you tell me?"


    Tang Miao secretly said: Where is the village head here?


    Qin Tianfu said: "Take this little brother to the kitchen and give him another rice. He will use our cooker to make porridge."


    "okay."


    Tang Miao went to the kitchen with Tang Sihuang on his back. Ye Lin and others followed him. After Tang Sihuang had eaten porridge, they could go straight.


    The lead man instructed the man in the kitchen to scoop a small handful of rice for Tang Miao. It was really a small handful and he could not fill a disposable paper cup. But the rice is still good, probably collected last year. Tang Miao added something secretly, allowing Tang Sihuang to lean on his backpack and continue to sleep, while he squatted on the front of the stove to make porridge.


    Li Kai and others watched his face flushed with red light from the stove, his anxiety gradually dissipated, and they fell into silence. If it were their son, would they treat them like this when they were in danger? If something happened to their father, could they not fail?


    The man who gave them Mi rice did not leave, probably because they were afraid they stole something in the kitchen.


    A few people are not good at talking, waiting silently for the porridge to be cooked.


    Liu Dong stepped forward, picked up the spatula and stirred in the pan.


    Tang Miao smiled at him: "Thank Brother Liu."


    "You''re welcome." Liu Dong shook his head.


    After the porridge was cooked, Tang Miao filled two bowls, first picked up a bowl, kept stirring, and dried until it was not hot before squatting beside Tang Sihuang and gently calling him, "Daddy, wake up, wake up, eat something and sleep .Daddy ... "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang woke up wandering, but saw Tang Miao but hesitated, his voice was dumb, "Why so thin?"


    Tang Miao said with amusement: "How is that possible? Only one night has passed. Drink some porridge before going to sleep."


    In the process of serving his porridge, Tang Sihuang turned his head and looked around. He roughly understood their situation. He didn''t say anything. He slowly drank a bowl of porridge, and his heart was a little strange. Ye Lin, why are they all like this? Wait patiently for him to drink porridge.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang signaled another bowl, Tang Miao was happy, and two dimples appeared on his face.


    There was some left in the shabu-shabu, and Tang Miao asked Ye Lin who they drank. Tang Miao drank the porridge in a bowl and drank it all. Tang Sihuang didn''t sleep anymore. Leaning on his backpack, he quietly looked at the little boy''s hot situation, and smiled gently.


    "Daddy, I''ll carry you, let''s go." Tang Miao washed the bowl with water, licked her lips, and said.


    Tang Sihuang laughed: "Miao, I hurt my shoulder, not my leg."


    Tang Miao saw that he insisted, had to give in, helped him to stand up, and then lifted their backpacks.


    A few people hadn''t left the door yet, and they heard a loud noise outside, as if a group of people ran past the kitchen.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume Four Variations Chapter 246 Escape


    Qin Tianfu saw so many people pouring into the courtyard, but he didn''t know his face well, but he didn''t show his face. He stood with his hands on the door of the hall, glanced at the crowd, and said solemnly: "What are you doing here?"


    "Tian brother hasn''t spoken yet. Who asked you to come in?" The handsome man stood in front of Qin Tianfu and frowned at the crowd.

 Chapter 406：

    A young man shoved him lightly, "Little Yoko, we''re not here to find you. You stand on the side first."


    "Dare you scold me?" Shen Yang flushed.


    The man wondered, "Strange, how can I scold you?"


    Shen Yang suffocated. Can he say that "Xiaozi" is usually called eunuch?


    "Heaven, I heard ..."


    "God brother, those people brought by old man Jiao ..."


    "God brother ..."


    Qin Tianfu was struck by the sound of crickets, and drank, "Okay, one by one." He had already vaguely guessed what was going on, and winked at a confidant not far away.


    ÄêÇáÈË A young man grabbed first: "Ten brother, I heard that there are a few PLA troops in the village. Did they come to pick us up? Then we should pack up and follow them."


    As soon as his voice fell, many people immediately echoed, "Yeah, yeah, we''ve already had enough in this mountain."


    "Even if we are old, the children will be delayed for a lifetime in the mountains. There must be more opportunities in the B city base."


    Uh ...


    Qin Tianfu explained patiently: "Who do you all listen to? This village has several soldiers. They came here to do the mission, but they did not come to pick us up. And they only have a few people, including One was injured. What ability does this small team have to pick us up? It''s a question of being able to get out of the deep forest. "


    There was a moment of disappointed hissing in the crowd, but some people still expressed doubts and exclaimed, "God, where are those soldiers? We must at least ask them what is happening outside now? And there are so many zombies outside now Maybe the Kyoto base is in need of manpower. Will others take us away? "


    The villagers quarreled again. Qin Tianfu spoke several times, and his voice was suppressed by the noise. Someone took the lead and ran out of the yard.


    Shen Shen Yang paused and wanted to follow up.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Tianfu''s voice was somber.


    Shenyang gave a shock and looked at him puzzledly: "Heaven, I also think we should ask the situation. Although eating and drinking in this mountain is not worrying, staying here is not a long-term plan."


    "Why isn''t it a long-term plan?" Qin Tianfu smiled strangely, dragged him into his arms, squeezed him fiercely on his butt, licked his ears, and saw proudly He shivered: "Isn''t it good to stay in this mountain? At the base, there are more people than us. What kind of life can I have?"


    Qi Shenyang opened his eyes wide and finally realized that Qin Tianfu didn''t plan to leave the mountain at all. No wonder he readily promised those soldiers to take them out of the mountain. Yes, Qin Tianfu can rule the king in this mountain. He wears cloth clothes and others wear animal skins; he eats rice and meat by himself, and others eat cornmeal and wild vegetables. Just sit in the house every day and wait for others to turn in his prey. Out of this mountain, can he have such a comfortable life?


    Xun Shenyang was forced to snuggle into Qin Tianfu''s arms, looking into the distance, the light in his eyes slowly dimmed. Dear relatives, are you okay ...


    He said that Tang Miao and others just stepped out of the door and saw a smart young man running over, urging them to follow him.


    But before they left the village, a group of people chased after them, blocking their way, shouting in a mess. Tang Miao didn''t hear a word clearly, subconsciously blocked in front of Tang Sihuang. Who knows, there were people behind him who accidentally bumped into Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang was physically weak, and suddenly passed out.


    Tang Miao heard a muffled hum from Tang Sihuang, turning his head tightly, turning him around and letting him rest on his shoulders, protecting his injured shoulders with his hands, and glaring at the excited villagers with cold eyes, he said, Enough! Have something to say slowly! "


    The roar of him had some effect. The villagers immediately calmed down, and then the old man in front asked questions.


    "Comrades of the People''s Liberation Army, go now? Take us along."

 Chapter 407：

    "Yeah yeah¡­¡­"


    Tang Miao opened her mouth to refuse, but Li Kai took a step, nodded generously, and said, "Okay, if you want to follow us, just walk away."


    Tang Miao looked at him like an idiot. Did he not notice that Qin Tianfu was a mess? Only the people in the whole village were clothed in commoner clothing with his lover, the others were wearing animal skins. It can be seen that Qin Tianfu controlled the whole village. Qin Tianfu needs these villagers to help him hunt, wash his clothes, and help him grow vegetables, and he is like a tribe king. Can he willingly let so many cheap laborers leave?


    ¿­ Li Kai didn''t realize that he had made a mistake, and everyone looked at him. Thinking they didn''t understand what he meant, they mysteriously lowered their voices: "How many people lead the way."


    At this time, Qin Tianfu led someone over and kept them with a smile.


    "Since there are so many people who want to follow you, I can''t stop them. Some of them will stay in the village with peace of mind first, and when they go back to pack up, you will set off together."


    Qin Tianfu and the villagers stood together, that is a sharp contrast. At this point Li Kai finally understood what was wrong, his expression froze, and his right hand moved.


    Tang Miao held him in time and gave him a "slightly restless" look, and said to Qin Tianfu: "Then Uncle Qin please arrange a rest room for us first."


    "Okay, okay, no problem. Please here." Qin Tianfu walked ahead with a smile, with a healthy pace and a proud back.


    Tang Miao opened his mouth and made a fire breathing motion, suggesting that everyone Qin Tianfu might have power in his body.


    Wu Qin Tianfu arranged for them a house with a separate house, which is on the edge of the village. After speaking a few words of courtesy, Qin Tianfu left, leaving no one to watch them. This situation made Ye Lin and others inexplicable and even more vigilant.


    Tang Miao first laid Tang Sihuang on a wooden chair, took a sigh of relief, and seized the opportunity to explain to Ye Lin and others.


    ´ó¼Ò "Patience, I know how to leave the deep forest. As soon as we find an opportunity, we will leave."


    This reassured everyone''s hearts, and was also surprised.


    "How do you know how to leave?" Li Kai couldn''t wait to ask.


    Tang Miao admitted frankly: "When Old Man Jiao took us out of the forest, I saw such marks made by them." He drew a few strokes on the table with his fingers.


    "It''s good to have a mark, it''s good to have a mark." Ye Lin relieved his heart and nodded frequently.


    "However, it ¡¯s weird," Tang Miao was puzzled. "Seeing Qin Tianfu''s attitude, obviously he didn''t want us to take the villagers out, but why didn''t he send someone to guard us? And he actually arranged us at the village side Then, wouldn''t it be easy for us to escape? "


    Xu Yi analyzed: "So many people have to leave. He can''t suppress it by force. Maybe he is under pressure and has to let the people who want to leave leave."


    "I''ll go and inquire." Liu Dongdao.


    Tang Miao stopped: "Not right. Brother Liu, we are already underpopulated. In case something really happens, it is not good for everyone to have a great dispersion of power." He sighed in his heart, if Daddy was awake, he must have thought Way left.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered a sentence that Tang Sihuang said to him: the more hateful the opponent is, the easier it will be to face the opponent. This is the "malicious maximization theory."


    "I think we must leave as soon as possible."


    He is very young, but he is very stable, Ye Lin and others are willing to listen to his opinions.


    "Let''s go now? Although no one can be seen outside, maybe someone in the dark is watching us." Liu Dong was hesitant.


    Tang Miao picked up Tang Sihuang and said, "I can only take risks. Qin Tianfu must have a conspiracy. Now is the easiest time to rush out. In case Qin Tianfu moves us to another place, it will be more difficult to run . "

 Chapter 408：

    "Come on," Li Kai gritted. "I don''t believe we have a gun and we can''t deal with them."


    Liu Dong shouted "One, Two, Three" and several people rushed out like arrows.


    I was so lucky. As soon as they came out of the gate, a loud shout came from the distance: "Those who are soldiers don''t want to take us away, they run away and chase after themselves-"


    At this time, everyone finally understood what Qin Tianfu was doing, and it turned out to be killing with a knife. But even if they don''t run, Qin Tianfu must have other ways to force them. At present, everyone can only speed up and run wildly into the woods. As long as Qin Tianfu can temporarily escape the control of beasts, the beasts that have not yet appeared in the forest do not seem to be so terrible.


    "à»-" suddenly came a howling behind him.


    Tang Miao was startled, and when he looked back, a group of red-eyed mutant wolves ran out of a room and rushed towards them. Between them and the village was a row of trees that did not exist to separate the wolves from the village!


    Stuck in the gap between the two trees, Tang Miao clearly saw Qin Tianfu standing in front of the crowd with a sneer on his face.


    It turns out that this is Qin Tianfu''s power.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume 4 Variation 247 Hu En


    It seemed like a blink of an eye, and the mutant wolf rushed to Tang Miao and others. Tang Miao was sweating coldly, throwing a grenade with a shake.


    "Boom-"


    Howling grenades exploded among the wolves, howling and howling.


    "Where''s the grenade?" Zhao Jiaqiang gasped, and asked casually.


    "ß×?" Tang Miao turned to look at Tang Sihuang, "Daddy is fainted again."


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately thought that Tang Sihuang had just woke up and took a grenade from the space.


    "Your squad-the Fruit Army is too powerful, how can there be that thing?" Although there are still a few wolves chasing behind, Li Kai still can not match his curiosity.


    Tang Miao fangs: "Don''t you know we were born underworld?"


    Li Kai no longer asked, but my heart was weird. Whether it was Tang Sihuang or Tang Miao, he could not see that the underworld was born.


    "Bang bang bang-" Liu Dong and Ye Lin turned back and fired a few shots, and a wolf missed.


    There was a sudden bang in the woods in front of him. "Hoo--" A yellow shadow leapt out of a piece of green, and a tiger appeared in front of everyone.


    Tang Miao was scared and almost sat down. Mom, isn''t this the tiger before? Why are they so unlucky and encounter it again?


    "Roar-" The tiger uttered a tiger howl, keeping an eye on the wolves. It still had that beast clip on its leg. The previous blood had dried up, and fresh blood was still flowing.


    "à»-" The three wolves seemed to be provoked. In a hungry state, no matter whether the prey was a human or an animal, they threw their legs at the tiger.


    Tang Miao and others were ignored by both the wolf and the tiger. Several people looked at each other and did not dare to make too much movement. Hiding behind the bushes, they waited for the wolf and the tiger to lose each other and they fled immediately.


    The tiger is worthy of being the king of the forest. When he saw the three wolves coming together, he was motionless, waiting for the moment when the three wolves were about to pounce on him. Reflexively, after a wolf. The tiger opened its mouth wide, biting the wolf body, and the blood immediately overflowed from the entrance, instantly moistening the black wolf hair. The tiger''s head swung abruptly, throwing the injured wolf two feet away, and flew towards the other wolf. The third wolf fangs angrily and attacked behind the tiger.


    Tang Miao can''t help but sweat even if she is just a spectator.

 Chapter 409：

    As if the tiger wasn''t aware of it, he swooped down, pressed the mutant wolf under his body, his head was skewed, and his throat was bitten. At the same time, his right hind leg was also bitten by the third wolf, and his blood was stinging. The tiger''s body is much longer than the wolf''s body, and he twisted and attacked its rear. The mutant wolf slackened his mouth and hurriedly fled. Does the tiger allow it to escape, a tiger howling, almost shocking, rises into the sky, cuts its claws, cuts the abdomen of the mutant wolf, and the internal organs flow out.


    Tang Miao and others were deeply shocked by the hunting and killing of such animals, and they were almost afraid to come out.


    The tiger suddenly turned his head to look at the place where they were hiding. The two sides confronted each other for a moment. The tiger''s limbs were weak, and he knelt down on his knees, his eyes looked calm, as if to listen to fate.


    ¿­ Li Kai raised his gun and Tang Miao stopped him: "Anyway, it has no energy, and most of it will not survive." He saw that the tiger''s eyes were a little red, only to be infected by the mutant wolf.


    ¿­ Li Kai snorted and stood up: "Let''s go, the **** smell will attract other beasts." Although he did not want to admit it, this tiger also saved their lives.


    The crowd hurried away, and despite knowing that the tiger would not catch up, the vest was still sweating.


    "Let''s go back, I''ll look for the mark." Tang Miao said. Although other people saw that he had painted a mark, he did not know the position and height of the mark.


    I walked forward for about ten minutes, and Tang Miao finally saw a familiar sign, and secretly relieved, "Go this way."


    The sun has risen high, and the trees in the jungle are dense and dull. Everyone''s clothes were sweaty, stuffy and hot, and many mosquitoes flew around and were bitten, which made people itch.


    Tang Miao''s footwork gradually slowed, Ye Lin wondered, "Why did you stop?"


    Tang Miao put Tang Sihuang down and said, "It''s time to change my father''s medicine."


    ¿­ Li Kai said impatiently: "Do not look at what is happening now? How about not changing for a few hours?"


    Tang Miao didn''t care, smiled at him, and said, "Let''s go first, I will catch up soon." As he said, he quickly took out the medicine bag.


    ¿­ Li Kai wanted to leave the ghost forest earlier, and snorted, and said to others, "Let''s go!" He is also familiar with the signs, and can go out even without Tang Miao''s way.


    In the end, only Ye Lin, Liu Dong, Xu Yi and Zhao Jiaqiang remained.


    Tang Miao said in surprise: "Let''s go, I''m fine by myself."


    "We are waiting for you." Xu Yi smiled kindly.


    Tang Miao no longer said, quickly untangling the bandage on Tang Sihuang''s body, and sure enough he saw that the heat had made the wound swollen and a little red and swollen. After quickly cleaning the wound again, he wiped the ointment and put on a clean bandage.


    "Uncle Ye, Brother Liu, Brother Xu, Brother Zhao, if you don''t want to stay in the army, come to the Fruit Corps."


    Ye Lin''s three were all together, but Tang Miao smiled slightly at them, without saying more, as if just talking casually. They said nothing.


    ¶« Liu Dong, Xu Yi, and Zhao Jiaqiang did not take Tang Miao''s invitation for consideration. If he is grateful for their stay, it is unnecessary, because it is their duty to protect Tang Sihuang. They all felt that only Ye Lin would stay because she was really worried about Tang Miao.


    "Let''s go."


    A few people continued to hurry, walked about a mile away, and stopped again-it was time to eat something to strengthen their strength.


    Several people gathered in a circle, took out food from the bag, almost stuffed it in their mouths, and at the same time watched Tang Miao helplessly drag Tang Sihuang, reluctant to separate for one minute.


    "Xiao Tang, don''t be too nervous." Ye Lin chewed his **** and persuaded.


    Tang Miao explained: "I''m not nervous, I just do this in case something happens and I can take my dad away in time."

 Chapter 410：

    "Isn''t that nervous?" Zhao Jiaqiang also laughed at him.


    Tang Miao''s face became hot, then her face changed suddenly, and Tang Sihuang stood up suddenly. Thanks to well water, Tang Sihuang''s injury has actually recovered very quickly. Otherwise, his fierce movement would have caused Tang Sihuang''s wound to bleed again.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Lin and others were alert. The crisis these days made them dare not to take the slightest care.


    "What''s approaching." Tang Miao raised her gun in the direction of the sound, secretly let out her spirit and was taken aback. He could vaguely feel the breath of someone, but the breath was not pure.


    "Will it be Li Kai them?" Ye Lin guessed, "probably can''t wait for us and come back to us again."


    As soon as the words of the crickets fell, the sound in front of them suddenly became louder, and it really was Li Kai, and there were five other soldiers. But their looks were obviously wrong. Red eyes were staring at Tang Miao, a few cruel cold light burst out, and his mouth screamed and pounced.


    "Fuck! They mutated! Be careful!" Liu Dong''s heart sank suddenly, screamed, and threw a fireball. Ye Lin, Xu Yi, and Zhao Jiaqiang all have powers, each showing their magical powers.


    Tang Miao placed Tang Sihuang under a tree and sat in front of him. He shot with a gun. But after Li Kai left them, I don''t know what happened. After the mutation, he was directly promoted to L5, only one jump, has reached Tang Miao. After Tang Miao fired a shot, he had no time to fire a second shot, so he had to throw the gun, pull his sword to defend, and lead Li Kai far away, but he did not dare to be too far away from Tang Sihuang. Who knows if other dangerous things will come out?


    Ye Yelin is dealing with two zombies, some reluctantly. Tang Miao was ruthless. The opponent was six people, and they only had five combat powers, which was obviously at a disadvantage. If he didn''t remove one first, Tang Sihuang would be the most dangerous.


    "ßê-" Li Kai swept his left shoulder diagonally, and blood splattered three feet and sprayed on Tang Miao''s chest with blood stains.


    Tang Miao panted heavily, clenched the handle with both hands, and attacked again. The palms of the palms were already sweating, and they could hardly hold the handles. They could only exert more force and drank with a deep voice. Don''t rush to Li Kai like a fate. Of course, he will not be so stupid to die, and at the same time let out a bit of mental strength, to a certain extent slow down Li Kai''s speed. This knife stabbed Li Kai again. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw another zombie greedily rushing at Tang Sihuang.


    "No-" Tang Miao''s eyes were stricken, and her heartbeat stopped suddenly. Regardless of Li Kai, she rushed to the zombie from behind, waiting for it to resist, stabbed the zombie vest with his dagger.


    "Tang Miao!" Ye Lin saw Li Kai pounce on Tang Miao, it was too late to save.


    Tang Miao turned around to see Li Kai, there was no time to defend, the only way, I''m afraid only to enter the space.


    At the moment of the moment, a yellow shadow swept across the sky, accompanied by a gust of wind. Tang Miao was shocked. He only heard a familiar tiger howl sounded in his ear, and looked intently. The tiger he had seen before reappeared, suppressing Li Kai, his mouth biting his throat.


    The crisis between Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang was temporarily lifted, and Ye Lin and others hurriedly dealt with the remaining zombies.


    Tang Miao continued to climb and lead, and took a few steps to Tang Sihuang, blocking him behind, and staring at the tiger. At this moment, the tiger took off the suffocation and murderous qi from his body and lay on the ground silently. Just as it appeared just to save Tang Miao, his own life and death are no longer important.


    Tang Miao observed her eyes carefully, and she had no red at all, she was surprised and shocked. This tiger, like Charles, defeated the virus in his body, and I am afraid that he already has a power. It''s just that it lost too much blood, I''m afraid ...


    Tang Miao thought about it and tried to take a few steps. The tiger still stood still and looked at him lightly. Tang Miao tried to reach for his head, and the tiger was still unmoved. Tang Miao smiled slightly, stroked her head, and took out water and gauze from her backpack.


    Ye Yelin and others solved the zombies, turned around to see this thrilling scene, his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume Four Variation 248 Chapter Temporary Small Station


    "Nothing will happen." Tang Miao saw that the tiger had no extra strength and was not malicious, and said before Ye Lin several people spoke. He didn''t want to save the tiger out of any kind of woman. He carefully lifted the tiger''s leg, opened the beast with a light hand, and saw the white bones sticking to the shred of meat. He admired the tiger''s ability to bear the pain more and more. Then he opened the lid of the kettle and poured the well water on the tiger''s leg. , Dry with clean gauze, then apply medicine, and then wrap the gauze. After a closer inspection, there were several other wounds on the tiger. Tang Miao was washed with water and applied medicine.


    Zhao Jiaqiang disagreed with the idiosyncrasy: "Keeping this beast will always hurt people." He didn''t know that this tiger had been resistant to mutation and had evolved. However, the increase in mutant animals in the forest meant that the tiger''s food was reduced. Maybe one day it will Leaving the mountain and heading for the place where humans gather.


    Tang Miao easily retorted: "So many beasts in the mountains, can you kill them?" He was thinking about how to quietly put tigers into space. If he can really conquer the tiger, he and Daddy will have a powerful helper.


    ¼Ò Zhao Jiaqiang has nothing to say.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang suddenly moved, a happy smile appeared on Tang Miao''s face, and quickly leaned forward to lift him up and let him lean on himself.

 Chapter 411：

    "Daddy, how are you feeling?"


    "Mr. Tang, just woke up." Ye Lin also showed joy when he saw this.


    Xu Yi was relieved.


    "It''s much better." Tang Sihuang actually recovered a little consciousness when Li Kai''s zombies arrived. He was astonished when he saw Li Kai attacking Tang Miao. A thunderball was condensed in his hand. When the tiger was about to send out, the tiger Suddenly, and apparently went to Li Kai, so he received the thunder ball again. Everyone was looking at the zombie at the time, and no one noticed that he was awake. He felt his wound was six or seven minutes better, and the drowsiness these days was obviously very good for recovery.


    Tang Miao took out water to feed Tang Sihuang and took a few sips. Tang Sihuang''s lips have emerged stubble, adding a bit of maturity, plus two points of sickness, there is an alternative charm, Tang Miao endured the urge to reach out and touch.


    "Daddy, I want to take this tiger. I can feel that it has kindness to me." Tang Miao glanced at the tiger.


    Ye Lin was shocked and looked at each other. Did they hear me right?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang dismissed it and smiled: "Take it."


    ¶« Liu Dongdao: "Mr. Tang. Not to mention how dangerous the tiger itself is. He is so injured. How can he take it away? If it is killed, it can be put in your space."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang swallowed the chocolate that Tang Miao stuffed into his mouth, and said lightly, "Don''t underestimate the healing ability of the animal, it will move freely in two days."


    "Xiao Tang, we can''t bring a time bomb with me." Ye Lin tried to persuade Tang Miao, thinking that he was too wayward. Before, I thought that this child would be an illusion.


    Tang Miao was not able to explain to them, thinking about it: "Uncle Ye, stay for two more days. Don''t forget, we didn''t get anything for this mission. Do we really want to go back empty-handed? Now Daddy is awake Some materials in the space can also be used, just to catch more prey. When the tiger recovers, I will try to conquer it. If not, we will leave it. How about it? "


    Some people in Loquat Forest were loose. Indeed, they have been in the forest for several days, and they have not caught any prey. They are all powers, so going out empty-handed is not only shameful, but also unjustifiable.


    Tang Sihuang clapped and said, "That''s it. I need time to recover my strength."


    Several Ye Lin nodded.


    Tang Miao asked Tang Sihuang to take out a bucket of water, put it in a washbasin, and put it in front of the tiger. The tiger looked very docile and bowed his head silently. Ye Lin secretly surprised.


    "We''d better find a relatively safe place as a temporary residence first." Liu Dong looked around.


    Seeing Tang Sihuang''s eyes closed, Tang Miao didn''t want to worry him, thought for a while, and said, "The tiger can''t move, stay here. Daddy, I remember you didn''t take a coach in the space before. "The car was actually collected by him. At that time, I just thought that the oil in the fuel tank and some parts of the car could be put to use. I just ran it away. I didn''t expect to really use it today. Although the glass of the car is not bulletproof glass, it is also relatively strong, at least it can also protect against insects and wind.


    The next second, a white vehicle appeared on the open space. Unfortunately, the trees in the woods are too dense, and the car is stuck in the air by five trees, one meter high from the ground. Fortunately, it is very stable.


    Ye Yelin joked, "This is better and more secure."


    Tang Miao and he got in the car first. Xu Yi and Liu Dong helped Tang Sihuang and let him step on the stool first. The last row of the car was five seats connected together. Tang Miao placed Tang Sihuang down and stuffed him with a packet of beef jerky, salty.


    "Daddy, you eat first. I''ll set it down."


    "Well. If the protective wall is difficult to do, you can consider using gasoline." Tang Sihuang said.


    "Good idea." Tang Miao lighted up, took out two barrels of gasoline from the space, and let Liu Dong and Ye Lin carry it down. Gasoline smells so exciting that it can smoke away beasts.


    ¼Ò Zhao Jiaqiang and Xu Yi sprinkled gasoline around the car, Ye Lin and Liu Dong looked at each other and grinned with distress.


    Ye Yelin looked at the time: "Little Tang, you stay to take care of Mr. Tang, the four of us are divided into two groups to hunt. Come back in an hour."

 Chapter 412：

    Tang Miao nodded: "Be careful, don''t go too far." He also felt strange under his heart. Are they really not afraid that he and Tang Sihuang stole away?


    "Rest assured, we will use a dagger as a mark."


    I watched Ye Lin go away, the back disappeared into the woods, Tang Miao returned to the car and closed the door. Tang Sihuang opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    "Daddy." Tang Miao felt relaxed, walked quickly to him, crouched in front of the seat, hugged his waist, and lowered his head to kiss his lips.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang held down his back and deepened the kiss. These two people are not under pressure these days, at this time they are considered relaxed. The kiss grew deeper and deeper, and the heart became more stable in intimacy.


    "It''s been hard these days." Tang Sihuang touched Tang Miao''s face, and felt that it was not an illusion that the little guy was thin, and the dimples were obviously lighter. Rubbing the back of Tang Miao, he leaned closer to the lips in front of the water and sucked and kissed softly, without the slightest passion, only distress and pity.


    "Oh, Daddy, your beard is coming out." Tang Miao reached out and touched the edge of Tang Sihuang''s lips, brushing his fingers with stubble and itching.


    Tang Sihuang stared at his dimple, and his lips rose up, "Like?"


    "Well, very sexy. Hehe ..." Tang Miao said calmly. Nothing to say to your lover.


    "I''m glad to hear you say that," Tang Sihuang chuckled, "that''s left?"


    "Stay for two days before I shave you," Tang Miao kissed his chin, "I will go and make something delicious for you."


    His movement was fast, and soon he came out with a bowl of fragrant chicken porridge.


    Tang Sihuang sat up and took the bowl: "I''ll do it yourself, and you will have some too."


    "Well, I''m going to feed the tiger some good things. After a while, they will have no chance."


    "Be careful." Tang Sihuang explained uneasily.


    "Relax, soon." Tang Miao took out a pot of pork from the space and cooked it in front of the tiger. The tiger gazed at him for a moment and bowed his head to eat.


    Tang Miao patted his head tentatively, and the tiger did not even lift his head.


    "Miao?" Tang Sihuang shouted in the car.


    "coming."


    I returned to the car, Tang Miao also drank a bowl of porridge, and stewed a pot of noodle soup in the space. The whole pot was brought out and placed on the seat at the entrance.


    "Don''t be busy, sit here." Tang Sihuang was unhappy that he was busy for others.


    Tang Tangmiao sat down beside him and said, "Daddy, I have the heart to draw Liu Dong to them."


    Tang Sihuang casually hummed: "They are really good. However, their loyalty to their superiors is their strength and their weakness."


    "I understand that I hope they will leave the army someday. Even if they don''t leave, many of our friends have multiple paths." Tang Miao said with a smile. Such things cannot be forced.


    After an hour, Liu Dong returned safely and caught two rabbits, a wild deer, three pheasants, and a wild boar!


    "Xiao Tang, first you bring Mr. Tang to collect these prey into space. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will attract other beasts." Ye Lin''s face is difficult to hide the joy, with these things, they must open up at night.

 Chapter 413：

    ºÃ "Okay," Tang Miao said, "You eat first."


    I saw the white flour buns in plastic bags and the fragrant vermicelli soup in the pot, and several people in Ye Lin almost did not drool. Although the noodle soup is vegetarian, it adds chicken essence, pepper, ginger, spring onion, and some peppers, and its aroma is very attractive.


    "It''s fragrant!" Ye Lin couldn''t wait to pick up the bowl and scooped a spoonful, tasted it first, and nodded again and again, "Drinking in the throat, it''s fragrant and spicy, and fun! Xiaotang, have you ever eaten?"


    "I have eaten it, you have eaten it all." Tang Miao sat back to Tang Sihuang. He didn''t have nothing to do, and from time to time he let out his energy and looked around.


    ¶« Liu Dong snorted soup and said to Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang: "At least four hours before dark, we want to go further in the future, you pay attention to protect yourself."


    Tang Sihuang said: "I suggest you do not group. If you want to hunt, hunt big guys, you can bring some meat as bait."


    The four Ye Yelin thought about it, and they all thought it was the reason.


    At this time, about two miles away from them, Tang Xin sucked his nose and said suspiciously, "How do I feel like I smell gasoline?"


    At this moment, he had messy hair and ragged clothes, but he still looked very elegant with a knife.


    "Why didn''t I smell it? Illusion?" Gu Linfeng looked at him anxiously and took out a cookie from his pocket. "Are you hungry? Eat this first."


    Tang Xin didn''t answer, and sucked his nose again, it seemed that it was not an illusion.


    Zhang Dengji frowned and looked at Tang Xin: "Can you be sure?"


    The Lost Lovers Vol. 4 Variations 249 Naruto''s Puzzle (1)


    Among the three people, Tang Xin''s situation is the best. The backpack is almost drum. Even if he is tired, he has no plan to reduce it, because Tang Miao has nothing impractical for him to prepare. Gu Linfeng''s carry-on backpack was lost in the previous fight. The coat was stained with blood, and the wrist was also bandaged. Zhang Dengji was not injured, but the coat was almost incomplete. Although the bag on the back was drum, but only Half a pot of water and two bags of bread remain, and the rest are bullets.


    "Let me carry my back?" Zhang Dengji looked at the sweat on Tang Xin''s face and neck, asking authentic.


    "Thank you, I''m fine." Tang Xin declined. It is not distrust of Zhang Dengji. In case he accidentally separates from Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng, the backpack will be his life-saving thing. This way, they were really unlucky. After being forced to be scattered by the tiger by the tiger, he, Zhang Dengji, Gu Linfeng, Chen Yue, and five other soldiers ran together for a while and lost their way in the forest. In desperation, they had to follow the sun. When they encountered some prey on the road, they were killed and placed in Chen Yue''s space.


    But when it comes to dinner, trouble comes. Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng both took care of Tang Xin. Although Tang Xin refused the food and water they had separated from him, they caused Chen Yue''s dissatisfaction. Chen Yue sneered at Tang Xin. Tang Xin is a proud person. How could he let others ride on his head and unwillingly yell at each other, Chen Yue was crying with anger. After getting to dawn, Tang Xin proposed to go in a low-lying direction. Chen Yuepian and he reversed, leaving Gu Linfeng and Zhang Dengji to take their own steps before leaving. The rest had to chase.


    A group of people walked not far, and the mutant leopard suddenly appeared, blinking and biting Chen Yue''s throat. Chen Yue died on the spot. The rest quickly launched their abilities against the leopard. After the panthers were eliminated, there were only five left in the nine-man team. Later, they encountered three mutant birds and peened two soldiers. After the two soldiers became infected, they became zombies and were resolved by Zhang Dengji. In the end, only Tang Xin, Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng remained.


    Tang Xin is relatively well-equipped. Although he doesn''t dare to eat very full, at least he is not thirsty or hungry. Gu Linfeng and Zhang Dengji were more miserable. They had a few cakes on their bodies. They had not sipped a whole day of water, and only picked a few wild fruits on the way and took a few bites. They can hunt for food, but they can''t eat raw food, and if they want to eat cooked food, they have to delay more time.


    Tang Xin knew that it was only possible to go out together, and once they took out a kettle for Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng, neither of them accepted. Tang Xin did not force them.


    "Go out." Tang Xin thought about it and made up his mind.


    Gu Linfeng immediately objected: "No. We have been going east and we can always go out. If we go further north, we may go deeper into the forest."


    "Is it because of the smell of gasoline?" Zhang Dengji watched Tang Xin step on a tree branch and slide down, and his eyes quickly supported his arm.


    "Yes, there must be someone over there." Tang Xin looked up and felt the breeze blowing over, and the dryness on his body dropped a little. Tang Sihuang had given him a potion (actually well water) that strengthened his sense of smell, so he could smell something neither Zhang Dengji nor Gu Linfeng could smell.


    "Go." Zhang Deng nodded, leading the way, the knife in his hand cut off the blocked tree branch.


    Gu Gu Linfeng''s eyes darkened, then he smiled and walked a few steps to the front of Zhang Dengji.

 Chapter 414：

    "Zhang Shao, let me open the way, your queen. I have abilities, and I can respond in time if there is a situation."


    Tang Xin is inexplicable. He is simply a non-staff, what does it mean that Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng protect him like this? He didn''t want to owe them. Frowning, he quickly walked a few steps, surpassing Gu Linfeng, raised his right hand, a sharp wind blade flew out, and several thick branches in front of it cracked and cracked, flying out a meter away. In front of Tang Xin, a sufficiently spacious and barrier-free trail appeared.


    Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng stepped on each other in unison, and the vest was cold.


    Tang Xin turned back casually and smiled, "Why don''t you leave?"


    I said, he didn''t wait for the two to answer, and took a step freely, and quickly walked in the direction of the smell of gasoline.


    Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng quickly followed ...


    Tang Miao scans with mental power every five minutes. Suddenly, he thought it was an illusion when he captured the movement of human beings. Then he tried again and was sure. He pushed Tang Sihuang and made a gesture.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang opened his eyes and was very sober.


    Tang Miao walked to the door and stared at the front. The tiger also seemed to be aware of the distant movements and opened his eyes closed.


    The roar of the cymbals was getting closer and closer, and with both hands piercing the bushes, the figure of Tang Xin suddenly appeared, and Tang Miao froze.


    "Tang Miao!" Tang Xin ran over in surprise and finally let go of his heart, "Are you all right? Is your father with you?"


    "Tang Xin. Rest assured, Daddy is with me and he is resting in it." Tang Miao also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him, glanced at Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng.


    "Ah!" Tang Xin only noticed the tiger under the tree at this moment, and took a few steps back in shock, "It?" Then he saw the bandage on the tiger.


    Tang Miao said: "Don''t be nervous, it is not aggressive now."


    It ¡¯s so fragrant ... Gu Linfeng touched his stomach without a trace, and saw Ye Lin and others in the car, all holding bowls.


    "Dad is resting inside? Is he injured?" Tang Xin''s face changed slightly, he was already hungry and tired, but he couldn''t care less.


    As soon as this matter was mentioned, Tang Miao felt awkward: "Daddy was accidentally injured by a bullet."


    "What? Got a gunshot wound? I''ll see Dad first." Tang Xin climbed into the car quickly.


    When Ye Lin saw Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng, they were shocked and happy, and quickly gave up their seats: "Zhang Shao, Gu Shao, it''s great to see you, come in. Uh ..." He aimed at the soup, only one bite left The pot is a little awkward.


    "How could Mr. Tang be injured?" Zhang Dengji still stood upright and looked around at Liu Dong, Xu Yi and Zhao Jiaqiang.


    ¶« Liu Dong quickly explained: "Before the tiger attack, the situation was chaotic, and Mr. Tang was accidentally injured by stray bullets."


    "Daddy, come out with some meat, noodles and flour. I''ll make something for Tang Xin."


    Tang Sihuang took out the gas stove and the ingredients, and Tang Miao moved out of the car one by one. Ye Lin and Xu Yi helped build a simple cooktop. Tang Miao burned the shredded pork neatly, added water, and added noodles. After a while, the thick fragrance overflowed. Tang Miao fried noodles on another stove.


    Although Liu Dong was full, they couldn''t help going there. They hadn''t eaten meat before. But this meat is obviously owned by the Tang family, and they have no right to say anything.


    Tang Xin and Tang Sihuang talked a few words, and immediately guessed that Tang Sihuang was injured when he was rescued, and he felt very guilty, but there was no need to thank the father and the son, and double filial piety in the future.


    "It''s time to eat." Tang Miao shook her head in.

 Chapter 415：

    "Here," Tang Xin was caught by the fragrance, and he quickly got out of the car and handed Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng each a bowl. "Zhang Shao, Gu Shao, my brother has a very good craftsmanship, you have a good mouth.


    Both Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng saw Tang Miao''s three bowls of chopsticks on the stove, but they were not invited, and they were not too conscious, so they took the bowl and thanked them.


    Zhang Dengji asked Liu Dong a few questions while eating. The two sides communicated for a moment to roughly clarify each other''s experience.


    Zhang Dengji said: "The task must be done, and we will start after we finish eating. Liu Dong, you stay to protect Mr. Tang."


    "Yes." There are two superiors, Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng, and Liu Dong and others have more confidence.


    After eating in a hurry, and having a rest for less than half an hour, Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng left with Ye Lin, Zhao Jiaqiang and Xu Yi, and also brought a rabbit as a bait. They Tang Sihuang borrowed several clothes and bottles of water, and deducted them from their pay when they returned to the base.


    Tang Xin and Tang Miao are both non-staff personnel, and have been very tired these days. They did not follow and stayed with Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Xin is back, Tang Miao really feels relieved, so she can take care of her own affairs, and let Tang Sihuang take some firewood out of the space, and set the pot to boil water. Because gasoline was spilled on the ground, Liu Dong dug a pit on the ground with a shovel to help him set up the fire. Tang Miao asked Tang Xin to make a simple bathroom with sheets.


    Tang Sihuang watched the sheets fluttering through the window and smiled unclearly.


    After taking a hot bath and changing into clean clothes, Tang Miao hummed the song comfortably. After he finished washing, it was Tang Xin''s turn. Liu Dong looked aside, and his mouth was jealous. He also wanted to take a bath, but the problem was that he had no clothes to change.


    Zhang Dengji didn''t go far, and led people to hunt nearby, returned several times, and moved back to many prey. Because originally came for hunting, their bullets are very sufficient. After Chen Yue''s death, the space also collapsed, and everything in the space appeared out of thin air. They only picked up bullets, and other materials could not be brought, and they had to give up unfortunately.


    On the last trip, Zhang Dengji and others hurried back before dark. Tang Xin was pouring water to wash Tang Miao''s hands. Zhang Dengji was very tired and sat on the spot to rest.


    After seeing Tang Miao fry three oil cakes, he started to cook soup. Gu Linfeng asked with a doubt: "Is this point enough for so many of us to eat?"


    Tang Miao looked at him with a smile: "Gu Shao, I''m a non-staff."


    Gu Linfeng made a big red face, which was extremely embarrassing. People are right, they are a family, why can I cook for you? He gave a covert cough and let Liu Dong and Ye Lin rush to prepare.


    Tang Xin smiled secretly, he had noticed that Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng were sitting there steadily, and did not point out intentionally.


    Tang Miao took Tang to the car to accompany Tang Sihuang to eat. Tang Sihuang''s right hand still couldn''t help, Tang Miao gave him a cake.


    Tang Sihuang took a bite of soft cakes and suddenly said, "Miao, burn some water, and I want to take a bath."


    "Ahem ..." Tang Miao almost sprayed the hotness in her mouth.


    Chapter 250


    Tang Sihuang didn''t feel his discomfort, chewing the oil cake slowly in his mouth, his eyes glanced down from Tang Miao''s eyes to the bridge of his nose, then his white neck narrowed slightly. At this time Tang Miao was wearing a white short-sleeved T-shirt, very loose. He leaned forward a little to see the smooth skin under the soft cloth. In the past two days, the white color at the clavicle has turned into honey, and the sensuality in the green is even more sultry.


    "Daddy." Tang Miao was silent, tearing a piece of oil cake into his mouth.


    "No? I''m sweaty and uncomfortable. Don''t worry, I don''t bother you, I''ll do it myself." Tang Sihuang frowned, and the soup bowl in his hand was also down.


    Tang Miao squinted at him. Open your eyes and talk nonsense, even if you can wash with one hand, can you twist a towel with one hand? And I ca n¡¯t wash my back.


    He suddenly smiled, turned his head to see that there was no third person in the car, and took a kiss on Tang Sihuang''s mouth. "I help you wash."


    Tang Sihuang''s eyes scratched with a touch of interest, raised the corners of his lips, and smiled. He opened his mouth and motioned for him to continue feeding.

 Chapter 416：

    "Tang Xin, Daddy wants to take a bath." Tang Miao shouted outside.


    "I see ... I''ll boil water." Tang Xin replied outside, paused suspiciously in the middle.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang, and said positively: "We should take care of Tang Xin, we can''t take him crooked."


    àÅ "Huh?" Tang Sihuang looked at him puzzledly, "I will take him awry when I take a bath? Why?"


    Tang Miao was stunned.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang laughed a few times and drew into his ear: "What do you think is impure?"


    Tang Miao slapped a slap on his face in depression, got up and walked out, with a big bucket in his hand. He didn''t believe that Tang Sihuang would be honest when he took a bath.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang laughed with a lip on his lips and sat against the window for a while. Tang Miao let him down. When he got out of the car, he saw Tang Xin set up the bathroom again. The red plastic bucket was filled with hot water and placed inside.


    Tang Miao helped Tang Sihuang walk in and closed the curtain. As soon as he looked up, he saw Tang Sihuang smile at him and unconsciously unbuttoned.


    Tang Miao gave a funny glance, stepped forward to help, took out a stool from the space, and let him sit down.


    "Your brother has been carrying your father almost all the time these days. You have really suffered a lot. Don''t you help?" Ye Lin walked to Tang Xin and said with a smile.


    Tang Xin laughed and said, "I and he are working in a division of labor. I am responsible for boiling water, and he is responsible for helping."


    Tang Miao heard their conversation, reluctantly tossed his lips, glanced at Tang Sihuang who had been taken off, his heartbeat accelerated. He was no less eager for Tang Sihuang than Tang Sihuang for him. After soaking the towel, he washed Tang Sihuang''s face first, and then he couldn''t help but kiss him on the face, the tip of his tongue. Passing deliberately across the short stubble, both trembled.


    Waist was suddenly hooped, Tang Miao was holding Tang Sihuang''s neck, did not dare to make a sound. The two kissed silently without making any noise.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised one of Tang Miao''s legs and let him sit on his own. Tang Miao opened her eyes in surprise and shook her head again and again. Did this guy forget the occasion?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s breath slammed heavily in his ear, his lips slid down from his face, one hand rolled up his T-shirt, and his fingers slid up from his abdomen.


    "Hmm!" Tang Miao couldn''t help but groaned, couldn''t break free, and quickly drew water from the bucket with a towel and poured it on Tang Sihuang''s back. When Tang Sihuang finally raised his head, he shook his head repeatedly. Just kidding, there are several people across the curtain!


    Tang Sihuang slightly hooked his lips, licked his face, and held his hand down.


    Hot! hard! Tang Miao obliquely leaned on him, compromising water with one hand to make movements, and the other turned up manually. His face was hot enough to heat the eggs, and his eyes were fixed on the closing of the two sheets, for fear that someone might be careless. Come here.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang narrowed his eyes, breathing more and more. Is it nervous, the lover''s face is reddish, and his body is tense, which actually inspires him to thrash his desire, and he can''t wait to give up all his concerns and hold him in love. He laughed bitterly, and suddenly regretted the tonight''s teasing, which was torture himself at all.


    Tang Xin felt that he should be glad that the fire was between the "bathroom" and them, so the situation in the "bathroom" would not be reflected by the fire on the sheets.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Linfeng smiled and sat down beside Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin said: "Nothing."


    Gu Linfeng said: "Your brother''s cooking is really good. Ye Lin just said how delicious the soup is at noon."


    Tang Xin frowned, turning his head to look at him, and said quietly: "Gu Shao, kindly remind you, it''s best to point me away from my brother." They talked very quietly, and they were not afraid of others.


    Gu Linfeng froze, then immediately understood something, raised his eyebrows in a funny way, and immediately said, "Did you misunderstand me? I only treat Tang Miao as my brother. He is very similar to one of my cousins, and they are very cute, so I always pay more attention to him. "

 Chapter 417：

    "It''s best." Tang Xin disagreed. Even if Gu Linfeng really meant something else, he wasn''t worried because Tang Sihuang couldn''t make him succeed.


    Gu Linfeng also said, "By the way, are you interested in joining the army''s power group?" Seeing Tang Xin to refuse, he explained: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t join, I can arrange for you to train with other powers, but also Discussing with them at any time is very good for improving the power. If the power group is going to do the task, you don''t want to go.


    Zhang Dengji stood against the tree not far away, looking at them, with no expression on his face, wondering what he was thinking.


    Tang Xin: "Not interested."


    "Gu Shao," Zhang Dengji walked over. "In your opinion, this is just a trivial matter. Other powers don''t think so."


    Gu Linfeng turned his head and looked at him with a smile: "I only know today that Zhang Shao has a hobby to listen to other people''s conversations."


    Zhang Dengji sat down on the other side of Tang Xin and did not respond to Gu Linfeng, but said to Tang Xin: "Your wind ability is not weak, but there is still room for evolution. For example, have you ever thought that you can use wind to form a protective barrier? ? "


    Tang Xin suddenly became interested: "Although Zhang Shao has no ability, he seems to know a lot."


    "Because there are no abilities, I spent more time studying it," Zhang Deng said.


    Tang Xin: "I thought about the possibility of using the wind to build a barrier, and I also tried it, but it has never been successful."


    "It''s still a matter of mental strength," Zhang Deng said.


    Gu Linfeng looked at him and you, one sentence at a time, but he couldn''t get in on his face, his face sinking like water.


    Tang Miao opened the sheets and looked at the three over there. The clothes on his body were obviously not the ones he had before, and everyone only thought that he had accidentally got wet.


    "Not only requires strong mental strength, but also imagination." Gu Linfeng said.


    Zhang Dengji gave him a glance: "To be precise, the ability to control the three-dimensional thinking."


    Gu Linfeng said: "Just like your wind blade, let your mental power control the formation of wind power."


    Tang Xin looked at Zhang Dengji, and then looked at Gu Linfeng, and smiled funny, saying: "You two really understand each other." He thought the two were deadly because of family reasons.


    Zhang Zhang to grade: "..."


    Gu Gufeng: "..."


    Tang Xin ò¥ said: "It really is very tacit."


    Tang Miao smiled and said to Tang Sihuang: "Let''s go up, I''ll help you wipe your hair first."


    "Um." Tang Sihuang took Tang Miao on the train. As for the vigil, it has nothing to do with them.


    "I''m going to sleep too, and the vigil will be hard for them." Tang Xin stood up and yawned. He has been absent from sleep for the past few days and will surely have a happy sleep tonight.


    When he got in the car, his drowsiness faded a bit. When he saw Tang Miao was scrubbing Tang Sihuang''s hair, he walked over and sat down in the front seat. He said quietly, "Dad, Zhang''s and Gu''s are all deliberately attracting fruit. Legion? "


    "Why can you see?" Tang Sihuang said casually.


    Tang Xin glanced at the door, and raised his eyebrows, and said, "Gu Linfeng and Zhang Dengji have been protecting me these days, although I don''t need them. If they don''t want to win over the Fruit Corps, they don''t have to do this.

 Chapter 418：

    No wonder Tang Xin is the best of the three. Tang Miao is definitely not thinking too much, Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng''s attitude towards Tang Xin is indeed not simple. If it ¡¯s just to win over the Fruit Army, is n¡¯t it more straightforward to please him? After all, in the eyes of everyone, he was more favored by Tang Sihuang than Tang Xin.


    Tang Sihuang whispered: "It is possible. But now is not the time to contact them."


    Tang Xin: "Why?"


    "The Fruit Corps is not full of wings. The Zhang family and the Gu family are just goodwill. If they are malicious, the Fruit Army cannot afford their pressure. Moreover, Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng are not qualified to win the fruit group. Stay away from them. "Tang Sihuang said. Some people may think that his remarks are a bit arrogant, but when it comes to attracting the Fruit Army, Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng are indeed not qualified. Because, Tang Sihuang was convinced that the Fruit Corps would become an unfavorable team in the future, and even one day its status was on par with the army. At that time, he and Gu Qingshan and Zhang Yuqiang are more likely to be on an equal footing. This is his position on the Fruit Corps.


    "What does dad mean?" Tang Xin heard his meaning, and his eyes ignited enthusiasm.


    Tang Miao smiled and said, "That''s what you think."


    "I see. Dad, good night." Tang Xin got up and left.


    Tang Miao whispered softly: "Daddy, in fact, you can also see Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng''s attempt?


    "I have no time to deal with them." Tang Sihuang said casually.


    "I understand," Tang Miao put away the towel. "The more you take it, the more troublesome it is. You might as well ignore it."


    "Clever. I haven''t slept well these days, and go to bed earlier." Tang Sihuang touched his face.


    "You get some broth first, I feed the tiger."


    Tang Sihuang took out a pot of broth and reminded him: "Baby, don''t forget to consider how to make Charles, Heiwei and Tiger live in peace."


    251 Out of the Mountain


    After another day, Tang Sihuang''s injury was completely healed, but neither he nor Tang Miao squeaked. Under normal circumstances, gunshot wounds cannot recover so quickly. After staying in the woods for another three days, the tiger''s injury was also better. Perhaps the well water played a role, or because Tang Miao saved the tiger, the tiger was very close to and trusted with Tang Miao, and even docile with Tang Sihuang. But except Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang, it does not allow anyone to approach. Tang Miao was very surprised about this and gave it a name "Tiger King".


    In the past few days, Zhang Dengji led the hunting, and the harvest was very good. More than thirty big guys were hunted, and there were some small prey. They can''t delay anymore, because before they entered the forest, they said, and set off for the base ten days later. If they don''t go out again, the big army may leave them.


    ´ó¼Ò "Let''s pack up and get ready to go out," Zhang Dengji said, looking at Tang Sihuang. "Mr. Tang, please give us convenient food and water first."


    "Not in a hurry," Tang Miao glanced at him with a smirk, and signaled to Tang Xin, "Tang Xin, check with Zhang Shao first."


    Zhang Dengji was still expressionless, but there was a flash of unexpected emotion in his eyes.


    Tang Xin pointed at himself, gave it to him, and then took out a notebook from his backpack, walked to Zhang Dengji, and went on official business: "Zhang Shao, this is the previous bill, please look at it. How much food did you borrow? There are detailed records of water and water here. The dry wood and gas used for cooking and cooking are your responsibility. As for the gasoline used to drive away the wild animals, we have nine people in total. You have to bear six-ninth of them, that is, two-thirds. The vigil these days, you can be considered to protect me and Tang Miao, so you do not need to pay for the use of the car. If all these are converted into food, you A total of sixty-three pounds of forty-two grains will be paid, and the odds will be removed for you, which is sixty-three pounds. See if there is any problem, and if there is no problem, please sign for it. "


    Gu Linfeng, Ye Lin, etc. listened to him one by one, and looked dull.


    "Tang Xin, and the clothes they rented," Tang Miao reminded, thinking about it, and said, "There may be a shortage of clothes in the base, so you do n¡¯t need to return the clothes, and you can convert them into food. It ¡¯s cheaper. Pound of food. "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was lowering his head and wiping his gun, and his lips smiled more and more.


    "Mr. Tang, military-civilian cooperation is the responsibility and obligation of the people." Gu Linfeng turned back from his gaze and looked at Tang Sihuang, implying that he was in charge of the brothers. The borrowed water, food, and clothing should be returned, but are the other items passed?


    Tang Sihuang calmly said: "The affairs of our family are decided by Tang Miao."


    Gu Linfeng looked to Tang Miao: "Xiao Tang, look, we are also old friends-"

 Chapter 419：

    Tang Miao smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry, Gu Shao, and my brothers have to settle their accounts. However, Uncle Ye took care of me this way-so, Tang Xin, give them a 10% discount."


    "I ... and Zhang Shao took good care of Tang Xin." Gu Linfeng hurriedly said.


    Tang Miao raised an eyebrow: "Yes, but that is not what I asked for."


    Gu Gufeng was speechless.


    Tang Xin was very mentally minded, and handed his notebook and pen to Zhang Dengji: "It''s eighty-one pounds of grain."


    Zhang Deng glanced at him extremely silently, took it silently, and silently signed his name.


    Tang Miao nodded with satisfaction. Well, at least the next week, do n¡¯t worry about the Tang family ¡¯s food.


    Qi Yelin and others looked at Tang Miao silently, this baby was terrific.


    "Ready to go." Zhang Dengji returned the notebook to Tang Xin.


    Gu Linfeng looked at Ye Lin and helped Tang Sihuang gather all kinds of appliances together, walked to Zhang Dengji, remembered something, took a look at Tang Xin, and widened the distance.


    "Zhang Shao, how to get out of the mountain is a problem."


    Zhang Dengji said, "I can only go south, and I''ll say it after I leave the mountain."


    The King of Tigers banged Tang Miao''s arm with his head and screamed softly. Tang Miao froze.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Sihuang noticed and walked over.


    Tang Miao''s eyes rolled in the direction of the Tiger King. Tang Sihuang knew it.


    Tang Miao said to Zhang Deng: "The Tiger King should remember where we were attacked for the first time. As long as we return there, it should not be difficult to find the camp."


    Zhang Dengji and others looked at him in disapproval. In the past few days, they can also see that the King of Tigers completely surrendered to Tang Miao, but they still disapprove of carrying it, let alone, at this time, they still rely on such dangerous beasts to lead the way.


    "Funny. We can''t give our lives to a beast." Zhang Deng said deeply.


    The smile on Tang Miao''s face faded, and he looked straight at Zhang Dengji without fear: "Zhang Shao. I have no right to interfere with your decision, so I just recommend it. Among us, the Tiger King is undoubtedly most familiar with this forest. . And it hasn''t rained in the past few days. The original **** smell should still be there. It is undeniable that Tiger King is very likely to find that place. "


    Zhang Deng was extremely impressed: "You do make sense. But it is just a beast. How do you make it understand your instructions?"


    "Why not try it?" Tang Miao smiled slightly. "Zhang Shao''s proposal just now is also an attempt. In this case, why not try a higher success rate first?"


    Tang Sihuang did not interfere in their debate, watching Tang Miao with a faint smile on his face. His teenager has grown up, and his flying spirit is not comparable to any other peer.


    Zhang Dengji is not a pedantic and stubborn man. Just a moment, look at Gu Linfeng and Ye Lin and others.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Linfeng groaned for a while, nodded, and said helplessly: "If Tang Miao is sure to control this one-Tiger King, I don''t mind. The worst case is to delay more time in the forest." These days The ability to hunt them has improved, and protecting themselves in the forest is not a problem.


    Ye Yelin and others nodded. If Zhang Shao and Gu Shao had no opinion, they would have no opinion.

 Chapter 420：

    Tang Miao smiled and looked at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang rubbed his curls: "Check equipment."


    Ò»ÐÐ After the food and water have been distributed, the group is ready to go.


    Tang Miao patted Tiger King''s head: "Tiger King, we can''t go out to you, but don''t let me down."


    The King of Tigers stared at him for a moment, turned his head, took steps, and the steady footsteps made everyone''s hearts inexplicably certain. Regardless of whether Tiger King can really take them out of the mountain, at least it can be determined that it does obey Tang Miao.


    ÉÙ In order not to be tortured by the dull air in the forest, they deliberately set off in the morning and did not feel tired even walking for two hours. They felt harder when the sun rose.


    "Back to you." Tang Sihuang took out a wet towel and wiped Tang Miao. His own backpack is always in the space, so it''s easy.


    "I can go." Tang Miao shook her head.


    "The objection is invalid." Tang Sihuang glanced at him, and stood one step ahead of him, with his arms folded back, he easily carried Tang Miao on his back. Taking a bath together that day, he did not miss the cocoon on the child''s feet. Not only that, because the feet have been covered by the heat for too long, the child''s feet are covered with soft white skin. It is not difficult to imagine how hard the child walked on his back for a few days, which made him feel bad.


    Tang Miao''s body was light, and she didn''t want to go anymore when she tasted the sweetness. He smiled and lay on Tang Sihuang''s back relaxedly: "Daddy, give me a fan."


    Tang Sihuang turned out a folding fan from the space and handed it to him.


    Ye Yelin mouth pumping. Isn''t this irritating?


    Tang Xin sighed and shouted in my heart: I said, dad, younger, you two convergence points.


    Gu Linfeng turned to look at Tang Xin and Tang Miao, and said, "It''s not easy to be an elder brother. It''s not easy to restrain his jealousy towards his younger brother." Seeing that Tang Xin was definitely uncomfortable, he had to show a careless expression.


    Tang Xin glanced at him inexplicably.


    Howl "Hum--" a howl of a beast came from ahead.


    "Scream, Scream!" Tiger King''s ears were raised, his forehead arched, and a vigilant and angry roar came out of his mouth.


    With a few clicks, Zhang Dengji raised his gun alertly and stared at the front. Xu Yi and Liu Dong flashed forward tacitly, standing in front of Tang Sihuang. Tang Miao jumped quickly from Tang Sihuang''s back.


    A black wild boar emerged from the tree, rushed fiercely, spitting out a hot fireball.


    "Damn, it''s evolutionary again!" Zhao Jiaqiang whispered. In these days of hunting life, they noticed early that some animals had mutated into zombies, and some animals had evolved abilities.


    Chapter 252: Interlude


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang with anxiety, and Tang Sihuang shook his head imperceptibly and carried him back.


    Zhang Dengji said, "Mr. Tang, this wild boar must be put away."


    Afterwards, everyone continued to hurry. Although no one spoke, almost everyone had some thoughts in their hearts.


    The Tiger King performed very well, with almost no pauses along the way, and seemed to know exactly where the destination was. Five hours later, when Tang Miao''s spiritual power detected the human breath not far away, she smiled silently.


    Soon, everyone returned to the place where the tiger was attacked for the first time.

 Chapter 421：

    Tang Miao summoned the tiger king to his side. Next, you don''t need it to lead the way.


    "Go this way." Zhang Deng glanced deeply at the tiger king and led the way in front.


    Tang Sihuang kept up with it, and said quietly, "Prepare a place for Tiger King on your army card, and get ten pounds of food."


    Tang Miao laughed secretly.


    A crack appeared on Zhang Dengji''s expressionless face. This family is a virtue!


    "Fifteen pounds."


    Chi Yelin and others almost fell off the chin. Sure enough, Zhang Shao has become a "mortal".


    "Deal." Tang Sihuang said.


    Just a few people walked out of the woods, "clicked", and pointed a few guns at them.


    "Zhang Shao! Gu Shao!"


    When the soldier saw that he was his own person, he quickly put down his gun and rushed forward to meet him. Then he saw Tiger King, his body was tense, and raised his gun again.


    Tang Miao caressed the tiger king''s neck and rubbed it comfortably. The King of Tiger apparently did not adapt to the crowd, and his limbs wandered in place, showing a little impatience, a low roar in his mouth, a head angrily, and staring at the person aiming at it.


    Zhang Dengji waved his hand: "That''s Tang''s pet, don''t bother. Orders come together."


    "Yes!" The soldier commanded and hurried away.


    "Sihuang!" Xiao Hulin saw the three of Tang Sihuang and greeted them with relief. He seemed to be thin. Fortunately, he was very complete. "I have been back for three days. I haven''t seen you really worry about your accident."


    "How come?" Tang Sihuang couldn''t hide his pride even if his tone was flat.


    "Uncle Xiao, you are fine too." Tang Miao and Tang Xin hurriedly greeted.


    "In order to compensate me, Tang Xiaomiao, you have to make something delicious." Xiao Hulin smiled, his character stood up.


    Tang Miao was speechless, and could not help wondering whether he was worried about them or was eating.


    "Hungry." Tang Sihuang walked to Tang Miao, grabbed him from behind, lazily and authentically.


    "Look, your father is hungry too." Xiao Hulin took Tang Xin''s shoulders and squeezed his eyes at Tang Miao, but the corner of his eye was guarding against the Tiger King.


    Tang Miao looked at the soldiers quickly gathering far away and said, "Let''s get in the car first." It can be seen that there were many casualties in the army during this trip, and Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng were not very good-looking.


    The four of them randomly picked up a military card and climbed up. The tiger king leapt forward and landed silently in the compartment. Tang Xin and Xiao Hulin were a little dazed and consciously stayed away from it. Tang Miao asked Tang Sihuang to take out a pelvic bone from the space to Tang Xin. Tang Xin then looked at him and Tiger King, slowly approaching it. Not attacked by the Tiger King, he breathed a sigh of relief and placed the basin in front of the Tiger King.


    The tiger king gave him a glance, looked at Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang again, was quiet for a while, probably understood the blood relationship between the three of them, and ate the headache quickly. Tang Xin tried to touch its fur, and it didn''t move.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help but smile and looked at Tang Miao jealously. He also wants to have such a powerful "pet".


    Tang Miao took out the wok kitchen utensils to cook noodles. After cooking, pick it up, mix it with pickles, and match it with braised beef and parsley beans collected in the mall. Tang Miao and Tang Xin, while eating, were lying on the crevice and watching Zhang Dengji''s training words outside. They could clearly hear the soldiers counting.

 Chapter 422：

    "... one hundred and twenty-one, one hundred and twenty-two ... one hundred and sixty-seven ..."


    ±¨¸æ "Report! All soldiers are assembled, a total of 181!"


    "Less than two-thirds?" Tang Xin was a little surprised. "Except for the medical staff, almost all are abilities. The losses are so great?"


    Tang Miao swallowed the noodles in her mouth, disapproving: "Not surprising. The evolution of animals apparently caught everyone off guard."


    "Yes, even when there is no evolution, human ferocity is not as good as the beast," Tang Xin nodded in agreement, suddenly remembering one thing, "this time I went out, my ability has improved a lot. You have not inspired Ability?"


    Tang Miao glared at him: "Don''t sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds!"


    Tang Xin smiled and said slowly, "I am kind to remind you."


    Tang Miao didn''t say a word, turned around, and poured the rest of the noodles in the pot into a bowl full of noodles.


    Tang Xin''s face suddenly darkened. He hasn''t eaten yet ...


    Tang Miao stretched out with a smile: "Daddy, let''s go for a walk."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stood up and put away all the kitchen utensils.


    Tang Xin watched the two of them leave with one tiger, opened Tang Miao''s backpack without shame, and transferred most of the box of chocolates, a can of fruit and half a bottle of pickles in his bag to his backpack.


    "Seeers have a share." Xiao Hulin thief smiled.


    Tang Xin generously gave him a chocolate.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang didn''t go far. They saw Zhang Dengji dissolving and then walked over.


    "Zhang Shao, what are your plans next?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    Zhang Dengji did not know what the reason was, he always gave him face and did not conceal, saying: "Wait for the others, tomorrow morning at five-thirty, no matter whether people are there or not, they must go.


    ÏÂÎç In the afternoon of the same day, several people returned one after another. At five in the morning the next day, the team gathered again. After counting the numbers, a total of 184 people set off on their way home.


    Since the soldiers were reluctant to stay in the same car with the Tiger King, Tang Sihuang had to take a small truck out of the space, and the open compartment was more than enough to accommodate a tiger. The white pickup truck was swimming in the middle of the line, and the driver of the army card immediately behind them was a little stressed, and every time he looked at the tiger unintentionally, he couldn''t help the vest.


    With four seats in the cab, Tang Miao occupied the back row and slept first. Tang Xin accompanied Tang Sihuang to the car while eating fruit, and also enjoyed it very much.


    The car did not move for a long time. If Tang Miao felt it, she woke up confusedly and rubbed her eyes to get up.


    "Daddy? What''s wrong?"


    I don''t need Tang Sihuang to answer, he has already seen it. The team was blocked by a group of refugees driving tractors, and Zhang Dengji was talking to the refugees. According to preliminary estimates, at least fifty of those refugees are in various clothing and skinny.


    "Zhang Deng wanted to take them away, but the food of so many people is a problem." Tang Sihuang said. It will take at least two days before they return to the base.


    The food from the space ability is distributed from the upper level and is rated. The hunted prey is turned in. If you bring these people, you have to consider the food. It is possible to hunt on the way, but it will delay longer. If the survival team inside the base loses their patience and riots while they are out, it will be very detrimental to the base.


    Tang Miao thoughtfully, opened the door and got out of the car, and observed the people carefully, noting that although some of them looked very embarrassed, their eyes were very bright and they were still full of hope for the future.

 Chapter 423：

    He thought for a while, greeted King Tiger to get out of the car and walked over.


    "You, you ..." Tang Miao''s fingers passed from several people.


    The people looked at him inexplicably, and saw the tiger behind him, their faces turned pale and scared.


    "And you, a total of six people. In the past few days, my father has wrapped up. Zhang Shao, I can solve a big trouble for you." Tang Miao looked at Zhang Dengji with a smile.


    Zhang Deng was extremely suspicious. Will he be so kind?


    Tang Miao beckoned to those people regardless of the doubts in his heart: "Follow me."


    A young man turned his eyes to see that the tiger had been standing there. He was not afraid. He stepped forward and begged: "This little brother, please give me something to eat. I do n¡¯t eat much, just two or three enough."


    "Little Master, when you see that you are a kind person, let me eat something for the old man."


    Uh ...


    The young man''s words seemed to wake other people up and pleaded. Even the title "Little Master" popped up.


    Tang Miao''s eyes glanced over those faces that were either cunning, timid, greedy, or praying, and smiled gently. Do you think he is a three-year-old boy? His hand caressed the queen of the tiger''s neck, and the tiger yelled at those people. The men snorted immediately, and turned back pale.


    "Come with me." Tang Miao took care of himself and left, regardless of whether the people he picked up followed. If those people don''t even have the guts, he doesn''t need to care.


    ³Á A steady and firm male voice came from behind him.


    "Little brother, I must take my son."


    Tang Miao looked back, and one of the men he picked was holding an eight or nine year old boy tightly. He didn''t say anything, he beckoned, he agreed.


    "Daddy, give them some food." Tang Miao walked to the car, lay on the window, and smiled at Tang Sihuang, bending her eyes.


    Tang Sihuang took out a basket from the space and handed it to him. The basket contained a large and plump sweet potato. Tang Miao sent a big sweet potato to each of the six people who followed.


    "thanks, thanks!"


    "Come back at lunch. Find a seat on the military card at the back."


    After Tang Miao got in the car, Tang Xin smiled at him unclearly.


    "Good move."


    "That is necessary." Tang Miao looked at Zhang Dengji and smiled innocently.


    Zhang Dengji was also watching him, and finally understood what was wrong. Dare to take these people back to the base to make wedding dresses for the Fruit Corps! Those who received Tang Miao''s affection, 90% will turn to the Fruit Army. However, he did not see what those people deserved of Tang Miao''s look. Moreover, Tang Sihuang did not generally condone Tang Miao, and there was no objection to Tang Miao''s decision ...


    253 Õß


    ´ó¸Å About two or three miles away from the base, Tang Miao pretended to seem to see Charles and asked Tang Xin to stop and run alone. The King of Tiger was truly loyal to him. Seeing him run away, he jumped out of the carriage and followed him closely.


    This scene looks far from being like a tiger chasing Tang Miao, which makes many people worry.

 Chapter 424：

    Tang Miao and Tiger King almost ran side by side, and soon disappeared into the woods. About two minutes later, Tang Miao appeared again, followed by Charles and Heiwei.


    Charles stayed in the space for too long, almost not dying, and ran around Tang Miao, excited and excited. Only then it almost got into a fight with Tiger King, but thankfully Tang Miao stopped it in time. Animals may have their own unique way of communication. Charles and Tiger King saw that the other was also very close to Tang Miao before they settled down.


    The King of Tigers still entered the compartment, and Charles was taken into the cab by Tang Miao.


    Tang Xin didn''t know that Charles had been in Tang Miao''s space. He was also very happy to see Charles. He took apart a packet of beef "stolen" from Tang Miao''s bag and fed it a few bites. Charles licked on his face affectionately, and leaned over to get close to Tang Sihuang and slap on his shoulder.


    After Xu successfully passed the inspection, the three of them couldn''t wait to go home first.


    Qi Chunyu sat on the bench at the door to make clothes, and the warm sunlight fell on her body. Here, Suddenly Hewei rushed past her, and the three little dangling bodies ran behind it.


    Hunchun appeared to be aware, looked up to the courtyard door, heard the familiar voice, his eyes were immediately wet, and shouted loudly into the room.


    "Sir they are back!"


    "Wang Wang! Wang Wangwang!"


    "Little black, little sunspot, little black, round, it''s really fun." Tang Miao clutched the puppy''s neck with one hand and picked up one with a smile. There was also a cat spoiled by his feet.


    Heiwei didn''t pay attention to the "toss" of his child, and circled the three masters more calmly than Charles. Charles walked over to him and stunned him.


    "Sir, young master, young master!" Tang Chun greeted quickly and took the bag from Tang Xin with a smile on his face. "Charles found it? Great!"


    "What about others?" Tang Sihuang took off his coat. Along the way, he could not stand the smell of his body.


    Tang Chun reported in an orderly way: "Tang Wu was at the headquarters. During this time, the army had a lot of new recruits. Everyone else went out of the mission and it was almost time to come back." I saw a glimpse of Tiger King in the corner of his eyes, and he couldn''t help but draw. . Wrong?


    "Daddy, I''ll go up to take a shower first. Charles, Heiwei, Tiger King, come up."


    As soon as he entered the room, Tang Miao brought Heiwei, Charles, and the Tiger King, as well as three small dots, into the space. The expansive field made Tiger King''s eyes light up, and he started to run. Tang Miao smiled slightly. The longer Tiger King is allowed to stay in space, the more obedient Tiger King will be to him.


    After Meng Chongliang changed his clothes, Tang Miao did not leave the space immediately, and only took them out about an hour later. For safety, he still put a rope around Tiger King''s neck, and asked Tang Chun to open a large enough space in the garage as his nest.


    "Little Master, take a glass of water and rest for a while." Chunxi came over with a glass of water.


    лл "Thank you, Chunyu. Where is Daddy?"


    "I went to the headquarters after I changed my clothes, sir, it''s true, I don''t take a rest." Chunxi complained distressed.


    Tang Miao smiled, took a sip, and said, "Daddy''s very energetic, let him go. Chunyu, you should let Chunbo stop busy first, and call Uncle Wu back at the headquarters. I have something to ask him. Take care. "


    ÐÐ "OK, I''ll go now."


    After a while, Chunbo returned and brought another person over, saying that Tang Wu was not here. He had just been assigned a task by Tang Sihuang and had left the base. If there was anything, Xiao Qi could handle it.


    "Where did Daddy let him go?" Tang Miao asked casually.


    Ji Kangchun shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it seems to go to a pig farm."


    Tang Miao smiled and said, "It''s okay, Chunbo, please go." What he wants Tang Wu to do is to go to the pig farm to see the situation of the zombies that had been tested before. If it has no effect, it should be handled early. Tang Sihuang and he thought of going together.

 Chapter 425：

    Xi Xiaoqi had already arrived, and Tang Miao was not good enough to send him away without giving an explanation. He moved a large jar of shredded carrots from upstairs and moved him to the headquarters.


    Wu Xiaoqi looked very happy. During this time, they also heard that the young master was very good at cooking.


    In the evening, the family had dinner together and had a meeting by the way. Tang Wu went to the pig farm to dispose of the tied zombies, which also meant that the well water was useless. Tang Miao was disappointed and thought it was expected.


    During the period of Tang Sihuang''s absence, the Fruit Corps did not stop developing. With the cooperation of Tang Wen, Tang Wu and Chen Li, the number of Fruit Corps has increased to 80, although it still cannot compare with the large survival team , But the strength can not be underestimated.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t say much about this. In the afternoon, he has tested the strength of the new members, which is quite good. What''s more satisfying to him is that during this time, Zhang Wang, Feng Ye, Tang Yi, Tang Jiu, and Tang Chun turned out to have abilities!


    Tang Miao is both happy and aggrieved. For the owner of the Maoguo Legion, he and Chunying have no power!


    Tang Sihuang pinched his dimples as comfort.


    "Little Master, Tiger King is pretty good, but I''m afraid we can''t afford it." As a housekeeper, Kang Chun was very worried about this.


    Tang Miao smiled and waved her hand: "Chunbo, don''t worry, I don''t keep the tiger king as a pet. Unless there are special circumstances, his food will be solved by himself afterwards." When the team took the task, bring it on the line. Already.


    "Another thing," Tang Wendao said, "With the expansion of our strength and the increase in the number of people, there have been many problems, large and small, and the issue of treatment is one of them."


    "Tang Xin, what do you think?" Tang Sihuang asked unhurriedly.


    Tang Xin answered unconsciously: "On the one hand, the principle of distribution according to work is strictly implemented; in addition, stepwise treatment can be adopted to stimulate the team members to progress. For example, the captain''s treatment is higher than the ordinary team members, and the minister''s treatment is higher than the team leader. Of course, rewards and punishments need to be combined. If someone makes trouble, the severe ones will be severely punished. We do not accept them for their enjoyment. "


    "The last sentence is very good," Tang Sihuang smiled slightly, and sharp eyes turned to Tang Wen. "Now you know what to do?"


    "I understand." Tang Wen pushed his glasses. What he appreciated most was Tang Sihuang''s decisive decisiveness.


    Tang Miao saw them and you uttered a sigh of sigh.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Sihuang turned his head and put a chopsticks egg into his bowl.


    "Why do I feel nothing is wrong with me?" Tang Miao complained.


    Tang Sihuang chuckled: "What do you want?"


    Tang Miao is quite authentic: "If I take over the Hounds, will anyone have an opinion?"


    "Good, don''t grab Tang Yi''s rice bowl." Tang Sihuang gave him a smooth hair.


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Yi''s expression of suffocation, and laughed: "Relax, rest assured, I''m kidding." In fact, he has many plans in his mind, but those plans are not applicable yet. He believes that when the time comes, what he will do will surely make many people look at it. He will contribute to the growth of the Fruit Army.


    ËäÈ» Although the Fruit Corps is not large today, it already has several departments such as the War Department, Medical Department, Agriculture Department, Logistics Department, Finance Department, and Technology Department. Some talents are temporarily vacant, but they will definitely be filled one day.


    Tang Miao took Tang Sihuang to visit the Ministry of Agriculture with interest, mainly vegetables grown in the open space and buildings on the top floor of the school. The situation is very pleasing. Feng Ye is very powerful. I don''t know where to find two young and experienced farmers, and share a lot for Chunya.


    "Sir, Mr. Gu Linfeng and Mr. Gu Linshuo are visiting." Tang Wen came to report. He is both the Minister of Finance and the secretary of Tang Sihuang.


    "Gu Linshuo?" Tang Miao asked.


    Tang Wen said: "Brother Gu Linfeng."

 Chapter 426：

    ภ"Oh? What does it mean that the two of them are here together?" Tang Miao was a little interested.


    The three men went downstairs together and walked to the mouth of the headquarters. They saw Gu Linfeng and a young man standing on the shore outside the door. The brothers were very similar, but Gu Linshuo was stronger than Gu Linfeng and looked tougher than Gu Linfeng. While the father and son looked at Gu Linshuo, Gu Linshuo also looked at Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao.


    "Mr. Tang, don''t you invite us to sit in?" Gu Linshuo began to test. He had long been curious about the Fruit Corps headquarters, and even sent someone to spy on it, but he did not expect that Tang Sihuang''s method was really powerful. His people had almost been bitten by a dog before he entered.


    Tang Sihuang calmly accepted the move: "It is naturally more suitable to execute a noble guest like Mr. Gu. At home, two Gu Shao, please."


    Tong Tang Miao and Gu Linfeng lag behind.


    "Gu Shao, I don''t know what''s the big deal. Your brother and the two are going on a horse together? It really surprised me and my dad." Tang Miao said with a smile.


    Gu Linfeng smiled and hit Tai Chi with him: "Xiao Tang should be able to guess, if he is so smart?"


    The former Gu Linfeng was undoubtedly also strong, but now it seems relatively peaceful. Is it because of Tang Xin that he has deliberately polished his edges and corners? Tang Miao does not appreciate such people. He thought about it and didn''t think there was anything special about the Fruit Corps that was worthy of care. Wait, is it for ...


    He frowned, and his eyes smiled slightly.


    When I returned to Tang Mansion, as soon as a few people were seated, Gu Linshuo opened his door and said: "Mr. Tang, please forgive me for coming. I am here to order to borrow the tiger king in your house."


    254 Chess


    The Tang Sihuang''s face was not changed, and he took a sip of tea before saying, "How do you say that?"


    Gu Linshuo said: "Everyone knows that animals may undergo two changes today, one is to mutate into a zombie, and the other is to evolve into an evolutionary animal with abilities. They may be human opponents. In the struggle, humans have always been in a disadvantage, but if domesticated and evolved animals can be used by humans, humans will reverse this situation. The base is working on this. The tiger king ¡¯s horror can scare the viewers, even more amazing. Yes, it actually obeys the prince. If you start from this point, you may find a breakthrough in research. By then, humanity will take a big step in history. "


    "Oh," Tang Sihuang put down his tea cup and smiled deeply, "I should be glad that Your Excellency didn''t want to borrow my son for research?"


    Gu Linshuo''s look remained unchanged: "Mr. Tang really makes a joke."


    Tang Sihuang said: "Since Mr. Shuo is so direct, then Tang does not have to make a roundabout. Tiger King does not borrow."


    Gu Linfeng frowned, and said, "Mr. Tang, I hope you seriously consider it. This is for the base and for the benefit of mankind."


    Tang Miao held Tang Sihuang''s hand and smiled softly, causing Gu Linshuo and Gu Linfeng to look at it at the same time.


    Tang Miao slowly said: "Mr. Gu has investigated the Tiger King so clearly. I must also know that Tiger King is my life-saving benefactor, not only mine, but also my brother. You think, I will push my life-saving benefactor. On the test bench? Others can do this kind of thing ... "He looked at Gu Linfeng indifferently, and didn''t mind stabbing him at all.


    Gu Gu Linfeng looked away in embarrassment. However, Gu Linshuo was there, and it was not his turn to speak, and he had no chance to explain.


    "I can''t do it. What''s more, the evolutionary animals in the base can be more than the tiger king. Even if it is an evolutionary animal outside the base, with the strength of the base, you can catch as many as you want? The upper level is more focused on the tiger king, of which The reason is really puzzling-- "


    Gu Linshuo was about to speak, but Tang Miao continued: "If Mr. Gu feels that it is strange for Tiger King to take orders from me, is there any plan to take away all the dogs of the Fruit Corps for research? Because they also listen to me Words. I really treat them, they naturally treat me. "


    Regarding Gu Linshuo''s heart, it is not unreasonable for Tang Sihuang to love Tang Miao.


    "Since Mr. Gu came to seek our opinions, he obviously also acknowledged that the Tiger King is our possession. In this case, we can naturally accept or reject it." Tang Miao smiled very kindly.


    Regarding Gu Linshuo, Zhang Miao said, "As for the benefit of mankind, this kind of glory still has to be handed over to the army or other survival teams. Our fruit army has a self-knowledge and dare not fight with it."


    "Master Tang is humble," Gu Linshuo learned to be smart, rushing to speak, "Since this is the case, Gu did not force it. Do not hide the two, the base does have the intention to select a few survival teams to catch evolutionary animals for research, the Fruit Corps is not Expansion of strength? This mission is a good opportunity to enhance strength. Mr. Tang and Master Tang will certainly not refuse. "

 Chapter 427：

    Tang Miao frowned, Tang Sihuang said slowly: "It sounds good. Since it is working for the base, presumably it is quite rewarding."


    For a moment, Gu Linshuo said, "I don''t know what Mr. Tang has to ask?"


    Tang Sihuang laughed and said, "How dare you dare, the base is our common home ..."


    Every time I heard Tang Sihuang say such a thing, Tang Miao wanted to laugh.


    "... We should do our part. As long as the base provides cars, gasoline, weapons and food, I don''t want to pay anything."


    Gu Linshuo gave him a deep look and his brain turned quickly, but he couldn''t think of what he was thinking for a while, but he didn''t think Tang Sihuang was so kind.


    Tang Miao smiled silently. He did not understand how Tang Sihuang specifically considered it, but it was clear that now they had the upper hand. Gu Linshuo obviously wanted to calculate them, but now he is passive. Even if he does not agree with Tang Sihuang''s request, the Fruit Army will not lose any money.


    "Mr. Tang, are you serious?" Gu Linshuo frowned.


    ÎÊ It is not enough to ask such questions, Tang Sihuang slightly lip, calmly said: "Tang a certain direction to count."


    Gu Linshuo groaned for a moment and said, "Okay, the deal. We will provide food and gasoline for twenty people for three days, and enough vehicles and weapons. Mr. Tang will need to ensure that ten different evolutionary animals are captured for us. Live. However, if the task is not completed for more than three days, Mr. Tang will pay the same amount of gasoline and food. "


    Çë "Please wait," Tang Miao asked, "what does the base require of other survival teams?"


    Gu Gushuo silently.


    Gu Linfeng could not help cursing a little fox.


    Tang Miao said with a smile: "If I didn''t guess wrong, if other survival squads didn''t complete their tasks, they might get paid free of charge. But my dad has just said don''t pay, so Mr. Gu''s last condition, I''m afraid we can''t Agree. "Gu Linshuo made it clear that he was calculating the Fruit Corps. The other teams must be very enthusiastic about this task, and the base will not worry about them cheating. This is not difficult to guess.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t speak, smiling and touching his curly hair.


    Gu Gushuo said, "How do you ensure that the gasoline and weapons we provide are used for business?"


    Tang Sihuang said: "It''s very simple. Isn''t there other surviving teams that are out together? How about letting them supervise? Mr. Gu should know that so far, we have no contact with other surviving teams in the Kyoto base, and they will never hide. we."


    Gu Linshuo always felt that Tang Sihuang seemed to be calculating something, and he nodded a little: "The deal."


    "Deal." Tang Sihuang personally renewed his tea.


    Tang Miao''s thoughts seem to catch something, when Gu Linfeng and Gu Linshuo leave, they can''t wait to ask questions.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled more and more, leaning on his waist and kissing his face: "This is from you. Why do you help the seven people when you return to the base that day?"


    Tang Miao said, "Of course, because I see that their mental power fluctuations are very similar to those of powers, and they took the opportunity to take them over." Speaking of this, he suddenly had a stunned and admired smile on his face, "Daddy, you should It''s not about ... "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s head: "Yes. There is cheap share, not white share."


    Tang Miao laughed and jumped on his lap: "Ha ha ha! Gu Linshuo is bound to eat this boring loss! Ha ha ha ..."


    Tang Sihuang hugged his waist, leaned up, and swallowed his laughter.


    "Miao, have you ever thought that the reason why you can see that their mental power fluctuations are very similar to those of powers, is this because of your powers?" This is just his guess.

 Chapter 428：

    Tang Miao opened her eyes wide. It is indeed possible, because he could not see it before.


    Tang Sihuang looked at him dumb, pulled him close by his waist, and kissed him on the eyelids.


    Tang Chun stood with a meditation behind the flower stand not far away. How could he not understand what the husband was calculating? Seeing Mr. and Mr. Little sticking together, he blushed old and left lightly.


    On the day of the official mission, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao took the Tiger King to the parking lot and saw a soldier sent by Gu Linshuo already waiting for them.


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Gu sent me. After you have prepared all the things you need, please check them out. If there is no problem, please sign here."


    Tang Sihuang checked the vehicle and the corresponding equipment in the vehicle one by one, and signed it after confirming that it was correct. The five vehicles prepared at the base are box trucks for loading animals. When the soldier left, he put everything into space, leaving only one car.


    Together with them, there are four other survival teams, all of which are very strong. They did not put the Fruit Corps in their eyes. When they saw Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao, they nodded and said hello. Pay more attention. The force is on the king of tigers, watching it stand beside Tang Miao peacefully, claiming to be strange.


    "The little brother is really amazing. How did you make it so obedient?" Some bold people talked to Tang Miao and looked at him enviously.


    Tang Miao laughed and said, "I saved it, and it saved me."


    "Now that everyone is here, you are ready to go," a tall middle-aged man said as he walked over. "I am the captain of this operation and the captain of the parachutist team. Call me Lao Zhou. "When you hear this person speak very quickly, you can tell that he is an extremely popular person.


    Parachutist. One of the largest survival teams in the Kyoto base, with a total of 212 members. Tang Sihuang looked at Lao Zhou a few times.


    Lao Zhou looked around, probably recognizing people, and finally his eyes fell on Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang: "Are you two?"


    Tang Sihuang said: "No, other people are outside."


    "Let''s go." Lao Zhou didn''t think much.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang got in the car and headed for the base exit. The King of Tigers ran beside the car, his posture was strong and swift.


    Out of the base, Tang Miao parked the car beside the outer city. "Outer city" is actually a tent area, most people are used to calling it "outer city"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang and Tang Miaogang stood by the side of the road, and the organic people would look at the colors, see what they were looking for, and quickly came around.


    "Sir, I can help if I have any help!"


    After a short while, the two surrounded him with four or fifty people, desperately recommending themselves, such as strong energy, kung fu or car repairs. But in fact, when the base manages these people in a unified way, they have done basic registration, that is, investigation. The more high-end talents have already been absorbed by the base. Those who stay in the outer city are either less capable or have less opportunities. To Bole''s.


    Tang Sihuang bluntly said: "We will lead a team to capture ten live evolutionary animals, and for two days, we will provide three meals a day, provide vehicles and weapons. There are eighteen places in total. Those who are interested can follow us. Priority for driving. "


    ¹Ë When Gu Linshuo received the news, his face changed greatly, and he patted the table in anger. Hi Tang Sihuang, you turned out to be this idea!


    Zhang Yuqiang received the news almost at the same time, but smiled inexplicably, and waved the guard to retreat.


    At this time, Tang Sihuang already had his new team lofty sandwiched in the big team and set off far away.


    255 Zombie Bird


    ³µ The cab of each car is four-seater. In the same car with Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang are a man in his early forties and a woman in his thirties. Yes, yes, woman. She cut a scalloped head. Her voice was hoarse, and she covered her **** with fluffy clothes neatly, so Tang Miao picked her up when choosing. It wasn''t until it was convenient to stop and unify halfway, Tang Miao saw that she was hiding behind the tree alone and realized what was going on.


    But looking at the woman''s determined eyes and the nervous tension in his eyes, he couldn''t bear to drive her away. Although it is miserable eschatology, he does not mind being tolerant of women and me if conditions permit. Of course, if this woman did not perform well, he would drive her out politely.

 Chapter 429：

    Tang Sihuang actually knew that the other party was a woman. She did a good job of recommending herself, so she left her. At this time, she felt more and more right, because the baby lover finally found the other party ¡¯s gender. Pleasant. He wanted to laugh at the thought.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Tang Miao squinted at him with a smile and no squeak, but his fingers slammed **** his waist and eyes.


    I really succeeded. Tang Sihuang''s waist suddenly stiffened, and the whole person was tense.


    Tang Miao secret music.


    "There is a situation," the old Liu suddenly said.


    Tang Miao listened to his tight voice, and took a subconscious look at the rearview mirror. He noticed that the old Liu was in a state of alertness at that time. The alienation trait of approximately killing was as if everything around him was his enemy. Fengshuang''s baptized eyes made it clear that he was not an ordinary man.


    When Tang Sihuang stepped on the brakes, he stopped the car steadily before hitting the tail of the previous car.


    I looked forward, and a small group of zombies rushed forward. I have been dealing with animals almost recently, but did not let everyone forget the existence of zombies, clenched their weapons and shot them.


    They are a total of five survival teams this time, adding up to a total of 100 people. They are not afraid of the more than 20 zombies, and they are fighting hotly now.


    Tang Miao simply pushed the door of the car, climbed to the roof, and raised his gun to aim. The gun and bullets were provided by the base, and he felt no distress when using it. Looking around, everyone else was shooting with a gun. There are also a lot of powers among them, but powers are life-saving symbols, and they will only be used as a last resort.


    Tang Sihuang has abundant abilities, and for the time being, he does not worry about the energy exhaustion problem, and throws a huge thunder ball over. The two zombies rushing in front of him without fear of death were wrapped in a thunderball at the same time, and they turned into two black bodies almost instantaneously.


    Tang Miao jumped down and dug the crystal nucleus skillfully.


    Yangliu clenched the knife tightly and jumped out of the car with sharp eyes, holding the knife in both hands, the long knife slanted, hurried to a zombie, and waved it vigorously to cut off the zombie.


    "Don''t you die, right?" Old Liu Yan opened the attack on another willow corpse of Yang Liu, glaring at her coldly. That fast break can indeed kill zombies, but it also puts itself in the attackable range of zombies, and you will be scratched by a little accident.


    Willow ignored him and rushed to another zombie.


    It was half an hour after all the zombies had been resolved. Because Tang Sihuang had already explained, the main purpose was to catch evolutionary animals. In other cases, it was more important to protect his own safety, so the team did not have any casualties.


    Everyone got on the car quickly and left the battlefield in a hurry.


    At noon, Lao Zhou stopped by an open field. The surrounding area was wide and there were no obstacles. If a zombies struck, they could be found in time.


    The king of tigers stunned Tang Miao, and suddenly ran away quickly, and disappeared into the woods in the distance.


    Old Liu Yizhen: "What is it?"


    Tang Miao didn''t care about the idiomatic way: "solve lunch."


    "It''s amazing!" The young man who had talked with Tang Miao in the parking lot walked to Tang Miao, biting the cake in his hand, and looked at him jealously. No need to pay for food. Little brother, my brother has all kinds of envy, envy and hatred towards you. "


    Tang Miao saw him talking interestingly, and his age was similar to his predecessor, and he was happy to talk to him.


    "It''s all appearance. If it can''t find food, it still has to pay for it."


    The young man was happy: "That''s probably a rare situation. My brother is still envious!"

 Chapter 430：

    "Isn''t it just saying that each group can only catch ten kinds of animals? You can also try one for domestication," Tang Miao suggested.


    "Affordable, not necessarily affordable." The man made a "" expression.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took out a bag of buns to Lao Liu and let him share it with others, then sat beside Tang Miao, took out a **** and gave it to him, and put a bottle of water beside his leg.


    "My name is Huang Le, how about you?"


    "Tang Miao." Tang Miao opened the bun, Tang Sihuang took out a bottle of olives, dug a spoon with a spoon and put it in the bun.


    "Daddy, put in more."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang ignored him: "Eating more thirst makes it easier to drink water."


    Huang Le resisted the urge to **** his nose and looked at Tang Miao with envy. Not for the seductive olives, but to envy him that a dad hurts him so much.


    Huang Le was sitting next to him as a guest. Out of politeness, Tang Miao scooped a spoonful of olives on top of his dried sesame cake.


    Huang Le was a little embarrassed, and secretly regretted that he should have walked away earlier. It seemed that he had intentionally stayed here to eat.


    ²»Óà "Don''t be embarrassed, this is the way to treat guests. Do n¡¯t eat nothing."


    Tang Miao''s smile is easy to make people feel good, and Huang Leben is not a contorted person, and thank you generously.


    For the sake of convenience, basically everyone eats dry food. It only takes 10 minutes to settle lunch and get on the bus to continue. After the team set off for nearly half an hour, the Tiger King only caught up. The belly was bulging, and it was obviously full.


    ¶à At more than two in the afternoon, the team stopped at the foot of the mountain. This mountain is the closest mountain to the base of Kyoto. Before the end of the world, because there were traces of human development around it, there were no wild animals at all. After the end of the world, there was less human interference. In addition, the plants inexplicably multiplied and grew faster in the recent period of time. Less wildlife. It should not be difficult to complete the task here.


    Lao Zhou let everyone get off the car, and then arranged a vigilance before bringing the captains of all the squads together.


    ËäÈ» "Although we are acting in unison, I never recommend cooperation because we have never cooperated with each other and there is insufficient tacit understanding. I believe everyone has the same view on this."


    This statement is a bit strong, but it does make sense. In particular, teams that consider themselves strong are unwilling to be dragged down by others, and they are in favor of each. Many people looked at Tang Sihuang''s "Miscellaneous Army". When they set off, they saw Tang Sihuang selecting teammates in the outer city.


    Lao Zhou continued: "In this case, the teams split their actions. Departure on time at 9 am the day after tomorrow to return to the base, not waiting." If set out at 9 o''clock, they can be guaranteed to return to the base before dark.


    He was a man who was forced to become extremely popular in the last days, and everyone set off quickly, leaving only Tang Sihuang''s team in the end.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Let ¡¯s set out, come back here before 7:30 for dinner."


    Eighteen teammates are all ã¶, look at me, I look at you. What does this mean, Captain?


    Tang Miao solved it again: "Daddy and I will not lead the team in person. Do you act independently or cooperate? You should discuss it yourself. If you can''t complete the task today, continue tomorrow. "


    "This ..." Several people''s faces appeared blank.


    Tang Miao ordered another sentence, meaning profoundly: "Weapons are in your own hands."


    After he finished speaking, he also turned on the car and watched those people slap in place. Old Liu moved first, took a few steps and returned, and said to Yang Liu: "Together?"


    Yangliu froze for a moment, nodded, and the two left quickly. The others looked at Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang to see that they would not change their minds and had to leave in twos and threes.

 Chapter 431：

    I waited for about half an hour, and it was estimated that everyone else had gone. Tang Miao jumped out of the car and said briskly, "Daddy, let''s go."


    The two closed the car door, picked up their backpacks, and walked out of the forest. With the King of Tigers in hand, the two caught a lot of wild objects, including hares, pheasants, wild deer, and a few goats who did not know where they came from. Whether dead or alive, the two had room for brain income. No evolutionary animals have been found for the time being. It''s probably because it rained before. They also found a large wild fungus and wild mushroom in the mountain forest! There is no space in the fungus and mushroom Tang Miao (maybe in the woods, but Tang Miao usually has no time to find it), because it is too troublesome to cultivate.


    When thinking of the delicious taste of wild fungus, Tang Miao almost drooled.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at him with amusement and squatted down to pick. Tang Miao quickly helped. The two of them picked for a long time with a sore back, and almost filled the two big vegetable baskets. This vegetable basket is the type used to hold vegetables in the countryside. It has a large capacity and is estimated to be 30 to 40 kilos.


    Tang Miao watched as Tang Sihuang squatted there with both hands, and made a sip on his face: "Daddy, it''s hard. I will make you a fungus soup at night."


    "Well, I also want to eat ''meat''." Tang Sihuang squeezed his buttocks. Because Tang Miao was also squatting, the meat on the tip of his buttock was tighter than usual, making him unconscious.


    Tang Miao looked at him with a smile, his palm was wiped on the wet ground, and a slap was printed on his face, and then the monkey fled.


    Tang Sihuang reluctantly wiped his face with his sleeve, put the two baskets into the space, and chased quickly.


    ê© "Can-" A dark shadow fluttered from the lush leaves with huge wings, almost passing by Tang Miao''s head. Tang Miao took two steps back in shock, leaning against a big tree while squatting down subconsciously before looking up. I saw a black unknown bird sitting on a branch, eyes fixed on him, and the hair on the bird''s face and wings was thin and sparse, and the flesh was stiff as iron.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was also startled by the scene, rushing to Tang Miao, staring alertly at the bird.


    "That''s ... a zombie bird?" Tang Miao was too shocked to speak.


    "à» ¡ª¡ª" The tiger king screamed in the sky, glaring at the lost bird, but he couldn''t help it.


    Zombie birds, zombies that can fly in the sky! No one can fly in the sky!


    "If this is the case, isn''t the base unsafe?" Tang Miao''s heart sank. How long will they have to move again? The base was open, and the invasion of zombies was easy.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang couldn''t help crying and pulled him to run: "Now we should worry about ourselves. As for the base, the guys above may find the zombie bird earlier than us."


    "How to say?"


    Tang Sihuang said: "I let the people arranged by Tang Wen find out long ago that a strange army would flow out of the base every day. This army went out in a sealed car and came back in a sealed car. The bumping sound is likely to be the animal caught by the base. In other words, long before the animal has begun to mutate, the base may have tried to find a way to crack the zombie virus from the animal side. "


    Tang Miao breathed a sigh of relief: "The Kyoto base is indeed the Kyoto base."


    I looked back, but the zombie bird didn''t follow him, and the two slowed down. Looking at the time, it was almost half past seven, and the two went back again.


    Back to the parking place, seven or eight teammates came back earlier, with the prey caught around them, tied with rope, some are evolutionary animals, some are ordinary animals. They rounded the five cars into a circle and made a simple safety circle.


    There are not many prey. Several people looked at Tang Sihuang awkwardly, but his thoughts could not be seen from his face. On this way, Tang Sihuang did nothing terrible, but they were afraid of him for no reason.


    Tang Miao made a simple statistic for them and asked them to bring their prey into the carriage and lock them up, leaving only two hares. Then he asked Tang Sihuang to give those people a bucket of water and a set of kitchen utensils. Water is just plain water.


    "You handle it yourself. The staple food is a steamed bun. I''ll give it to you later."


    Then he went aside and asked Tang Sihuang to come up with another set of kitchen utensils and place the pheasant and wild fungus on the table. Tang Sihuang saw Lao Liu arranging two people on alert and waiting for other teammates. He looked away, took out an outdoor emergency charging flashlight, and hung it on the hook of the carriage. It was used directly after dark, and then he went to Tang Miao to help.


    The King of Tigers seemed very curious and followed Tang Miao around, glancing at the pot from time to time.


    When Lao Zhou and his teammates returned, they saw the light subconsciously speed up their pace.

 Chapter 432：

    "smell good!"


    After I walked in, everyone first saw a table serving as a cooktop. The soup in the pot was tumbling. You can see the golden chicken nuggets jumping on it. Tang Miao is putting the cleaned fungus into the pot, and the blue plastic vegetable basket on the side is still filled with tender green lettuce. Near the carriage, there are two chairs and a square dining table, and two tableware are already set on the table. The man they didn''t look at sat quietly at the table and nodded slightly when they saw them.


    On the other side, several men were cooking soup with another stove.


    "Gum ..." someone swallowed.


    Lao Zhou glanced at him. Nowhere!


    Tang Miao is cooked in a pan, bring the pan directly to the table, then bring the rice pot to the table, and then take the rice pot over. Tang Sihuang opened the lid to hold the rice. Tang Miao put another pot on the gas stove neatly.


    "This is ..." Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Miao replied: "This is for the Tiger King." He continued to strengthen his intimacy with the Tiger King, so he cooked food for the Tiger King. Chickens are raised in space, and water is well water.


    Ò» As soon as his words fell, someone looked at him with condemnation.


    Tang Miao just didn''t know, sat across from Tang Sihuang, took the pot to eat.


    Lao Zhou didn''t know what he was thinking, and said, "Mr. Tang, the forests at night will be very dangerous, so don''t relax too well."


    "Thanks to Captain Zhou for reminding me." Tang Sihuang thanked him politely. There are reasons for this, but these do not need to be explained to outsiders.


    Lao Zhou no longer said more, ߺ Drink quickly to prepare his dinner. Their gains are good, and naturally they need to be open.


    I had dinner and Tang Miao washed the dishes to clean up the table. Tang Sihuang gathered all the players together.


    "Report the passing of the afternoon and the situation of weapons and ammunition."


    Everyone reports one by one. There were only sixteen returning, and the other four did not know whether it was delayed or dead.


    The last teammate said a little nervously: "My bullets have run out."


    Tang Miao looked at him in surprise, staring suspiciously at him: "Evolutionary animals are to be caught alive, so the bullets are only used to deal with zombies. You have run out of fifty bullets? Did you encounter fifty? Zombie? "


    à¿ àé The man was speechless for a long while.


    Tang Sihuang said plainly: "You don''t have to do a task tomorrow."


    The man was startled, and hurriedly asked, "Then my food ..."


    "Still two buns per meal." Tang Sihuang said.


    The others looked up in surprise, looking at each other, with more or less dissatisfaction, why not do the task and eat?


    The man was very happy, thanking Tang Sihuang again and again.


    Tang Miao An An shook his head.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "Everyone goes to rest in the car, and Tang Miao and I watch vigil."

 Chapter 433：

    Lao Liu looked at him thoughtfully, not understanding what the interim captain thought. This is definitely not the kind of person who would allow others to take advantage. After coming out this time, the captain and the deputy captain almost did not fulfill their responsibilities. Wouldn''t it be just to play with them, or would they be unable to wait to pay the base if they had too much material? He always finds it difficult.


    Thinking of this, he talked aloud: "Don''t sleep too much, everyone may have an emergency at night."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao packed their things, and took turns to enter the empty compartment into the space to shower. It''s been hot for nearly May.


    After taking care of them, Tang Miao gave Tang Sihuang a cup of coffee and was about to make another cup of himself. Tang Sihuang reached out and blocked.


    "You go to bed first, I stay in the middle of the night."


    Tang Miao didn''t insist, didn''t get into the car, lifted her leg, and sat directly on Tang Sihuang''s leg, lying on him. Because of going through too many hardships and twists and turns, he has become more open-minded and more open-minded recently. He likes the kind of freewheeling that he wants to be close to Tang Sihuang. Life is short and joyful, why care about other people''s eyes? As long as it is not too outrageous.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t think about why he became so bold and proactive, and hugged people happily, with his big palm stroking on his back, slipping unknowingly on his hip, and circling his fingers tentatively.


    "No, so many people are."


    Tang Sihuang took out a thin blanket from the space to cover him, wrapped both of them, and then thrust his hands into his pants without hesitation.


    Tang Miao took a breath, and her body was tightly against Tang Sihuang.


    "Oh, so sensitive? Huh?" Tang Sihuang chuckled in his ear and moved his hand quickly.


    "Shut up." Tang Miao was very nervous, but could not beat the stimulus that seemed to be secretive, and said fiercely, let Tang Sihuang take him up and down.


    After a long time, the two men gradually calmed down. Tang Miao pulled the blanket high and quickly took a sip in Tang Sihuang''s mouth.


    "Sleep." Tang Sihuang whispered.


    The king of tigers lay aside silently, shaking his tail quietly. Night, so quiet. Tang Miao''s consciousness gradually began to fall asleep. He slept soundly, but suddenly he was sober, his brain was a little dull, as if there was a power to attack his mental power from all directions.


    Ôõô "How did you wake up?"


    Tang Miao suddenly stood up and felt the restlessness more and more clearly. Her eyes were extremely bright in the night, and she looked sharply into the distant sky.


    "Daddy, there is a situation!"


    "Om-" Tang Sihuang added a spatula and an aluminum pot lid in his hand, and struck hard, making the sound loud.


    "what happened?"


    Lao Zhou, the vigil over there, and his men Xiaoding smoked cigarettes silently, startled, and then heard Tang Sihuang''s savory drink over there: "Alert alert!"


    The two of them stood up and did not find anything. They were wondering, just listening to the sound of a rushing wind from above. Looking up, countless birds fluttered with their wings flapping.


    "Bang bang bang-" Don''t wake the person to shoot quickly, then realize that the speed of the bird is too fast, it is not easy to hit the shot, and quickly abandoned the gun and use abilities.


    "Thunderbolt-" Tang Sihuang threw a huge fireball, and dozens of birds screamed harshly. "Pattern" landed on the ground. Not far away, Lao Zhou''s team is also fighting. Water polo, fireball, and wind blades rise and fall from time to time. The sharp screams of birds such as sharp weapons pass across the iron plate, making people crazy.


    "Tang Miao, go in!"


    Tang Miao has no power and is in a very disadvantaged position. But he did not want to hide behind Tang Sihuang, although he is now hiding behind him.

 Chapter 434：

    "Daddy, give me the flamethrower."


    Tang Sihuang twisted it **** his buttocks and still took out the flamethrower and handed it to him.


    "Daddy, we should be unanimous at this time!" Tang Miao hissed with pain.


    "The outside must be inside first." Tang Sihuang replied coolly, but his hands were not slow, and a huge dazzling thunderball shot out quickly, destroying one piece. The whole night sky is illuminated like daylight.


    Such a powerful move attracted many people to look at it in astonishment, but Tang Sihuang''s face was not very good-looking. The bird attack disrupted some of his plans. His gaze quickly passed over the temporary team members, and he was not surprised.


    Chapter 256 Bird Attack


    "à» ¡ª¡ª" The tiger king screamed in the sky, glaring at the lost bird, but he couldn''t help it.


    Zombie birds, zombies that can fly in the sky! No one can fly in the sky!


    "If this is the case, isn''t the base unsafe?" Tang Miao''s heart sank. How long will they have to move again? The base was open, and the invasion of zombies was easy.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang couldn''t help crying and pulled him to run: "Now we should worry about ourselves. As for the base, the guys above may find the zombie bird earlier than us."


    "How to say?"


    Tang Sihuang said: "I let the people arranged by Tang Wen find out long ago that a strange army would flow out of the base every day. This army went out in a sealed car and came back in a sealed car. The bumping sound is likely to be the animal caught by the base. In other words, long before the animal has begun to mutate, the base may have tried to find a way to crack the zombie virus from the animal side. "


    Tang Miao breathed a sigh of relief: "The Kyoto base is indeed the Kyoto base."


    I looked back, but the zombie bird didn''t follow him, and the two slowed down. Looking at the time, it was almost half past seven, and the two went back again.


    Back to the parking place, seven or eight teammates came back earlier, with the prey caught around them, tied with rope, some are evolutionary animals, some are ordinary animals. They rounded the five cars into a circle and made a simple safety circle.


    There are not many prey. Several people looked at Tang Sihuang awkwardly, but his thoughts could not be seen from his face. On this way, Tang Sihuang did nothing terrible, but they were afraid of him for no reason.


    Tang Miao made a simple statistic for them and asked them to bring their prey into the carriage and lock them up, leaving only two hares. Then he asked Tang Sihuang to give those people a bucket of water and a set of kitchen utensils. Water is just plain water.


    "You handle it yourself. The staple food is a steamed bun. I''ll give it to you later."


    Then he went aside and asked Tang Sihuang to come up with another set of kitchen utensils and place the pheasant and wild fungus on the table. Tang Sihuang saw Lao Liu arranging two people on alert and waiting for other teammates. He looked away, took out an outdoor emergency charging flashlight, and hung it on the hook of the carriage. It was used directly after dark, and then he went to Tang Miao to help.


    The King of Tigers seemed very curious and followed Tang Miao around, glancing at the pot from time to time.


    When Lao Zhou and his teammates returned, they saw the light subconsciously speed up their pace.


    "smell good!"


    After I walked in, everyone first saw a table serving as a cooktop. The soup in the pot was tumbling. You can see the golden chicken pieces jumping on it. Tang Miao is putting the cleaned fungus into the pot, and the blue plastic vegetable basket on the side is still filled with tender green lettuce. Near the carriage, there are two chairs and a square dining table, and two tableware are already set on the table. The man they didn''t look at sat quietly at the table and nodded slightly when they saw them.


    On the other side, several men were cooking soup with another stove.


    "Gum ..." someone swallowed.


    Lao Zhou glanced at him. Nowhere!

 Chapter 435：

    Tang Miao is cooked in a pan, bring the pan directly to the table, then bring the rice pot to the table, and then take the rice pot over. Tang Sihuang opened the lid to hold the rice. Tang Miao put another pot on the gas stove neatly.


    "This is ..." Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Miao replied: "This is for the Tiger King." He continued to strengthen his intimacy with the Tiger King, so he cooked food for the Tiger King. Chickens are raised in space, and water is well water.


    Ò» As soon as his words fell, someone looked at him with condemnation.


    Tang Miao just didn''t know, sat across from Tang Sihuang, took the pot to eat.


    Lao Zhou didn''t know what he was thinking, and said, "Mr. Tang, the forests at night will be very dangerous, so don''t relax too well."


    "Thanks to Captain Zhou for reminding me." Tang Sihuang thanked him politely. There are reasons for this, but these do not need to be explained to outsiders.


    Lao Zhou no longer said more, ߺ Drink quickly to prepare his dinner. Their gains are good, and naturally they need to be open.


    I had dinner and Tang Miao washed the dishes to clean up the table. Tang Sihuang gathered all the players together.


    "Report the passing of the afternoon and the situation of weapons and ammunition."


    Everyone reports one by one. There were only sixteen returning, and the other four did not know whether it was delayed or dead.


    The last teammate said a little nervously: "My bullets have run out."


    Tang Miao looked at him in surprise, staring suspiciously at him: "Evolutionary animals are to be caught alive, so the bullets are only used to deal with zombies. You have run out of fifty bullets? Did you encounter fifty? Zombie? "


    à¿ àé The man was speechless for a long while.


    Tang Sihuang said plainly: "You don''t have to do a task tomorrow."


    The man was startled, and hurriedly asked, "Then my food ..."


    "Still two buns per meal." Tang Sihuang said.


    The others looked up in surprise, looking at each other, with more or less dissatisfaction, why not do the task and eat?


    The man was very happy, thanking Tang Sihuang again and again.


    Tang Miao An An shook his head.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "Everyone goes to rest in the car, and Tang Miao and I watch vigil."


    Lao Liu looked at him thoughtfully, not understanding what the interim captain thought. This is definitely not the kind of person who would allow others to take advantage. After coming out this time, the captain and the deputy captain almost did not fulfill their responsibilities. Wouldn''t it be just to play with them, or would they be unable to wait to pay the base if they had too much material? He always finds it difficult.


    Thinking of this, he talked aloud: "Don''t sleep too much, everyone may have an emergency at night."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao packed their things, and took turns to enter the empty compartment into the space to shower. It''s been hot for nearly May.


    After taking care of them, Tang Miao gave Tang Sihuang a cup of coffee and was about to make another cup of himself. Tang Sihuang reached out and blocked.


    "You go to bed first, I stay in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 436：

    Tang Miao didn''t insist, didn''t get into the car, lifted her leg, and sat directly on Tang Sihuang''s leg, lying on him. Because of going through too many hardships and twists and turns, he has become more open-minded and more open-minded recently. He likes the kind of freewheeling that he wants to be close to Tang Sihuang. Life is short and joyful, why care about other people''s eyes? As long as it is not too outrageous.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t think about why he became so bold and proactive, and hugged people happily, with his big palm stroking on his back, slipping unknowingly on his hip, and circling his fingers tentatively.


    "No, so many people are."


    Tang Sihuang took out a thin blanket from the space to cover him, wrapped both of them, and then thrust his hands into his pants without hesitation.


    Tang Miao took a breath, and her body was tightly against Tang Sihuang.


    "Oh, so sensitive? Huh?" Tang Sihuang chuckled in his ear and moved his hand quickly.


    "Shut up." Tang Miao was very nervous, but could not beat the stimulus that seemed to be secretive, and said fiercely, let Tang Sihuang take him up and down.


    After a long time, the two men gradually calmed down. Tang Miao pulled the blanket high and quickly took a sip in Tang Sihuang''s mouth.


    "Sleep." Tang Sihuang whispered.


    The king of tigers lay aside silently, shaking his tail quietly. Night, so quiet. Tang Miao''s consciousness gradually began to fall asleep. He slept soundly, but suddenly he was sober, his brain was a little dull, as if there was a power to attack his mental power from all directions.


    Ôõô "How did you wake up?"


    Tang Miao suddenly stood up and felt the restlessness more and more clearly. Her eyes were extremely bright in the night, and she looked sharply into the distant sky.


    "Daddy, there is a situation!"


    "Om-" Tang Sihuang added a spatula and an aluminum pot lid in his hand, and struck hard, making the sound loud.


    "what happened?"


    Lao Zhou, the vigil over there, and his men Xiaoding smoked cigarettes silently, startled, and then heard Tang Sihuang''s savory drink over there: "Alert alert!"


    The two of them stood up and did not find anything. They were wondering, just listening to the sound of a rushing wind from above. Looking up, countless birds fluttered with their wings flapping.


    "Bang bang bang-" Don''t wake the person to shoot quickly, then realize that the speed of the bird is too fast, it is not easy to hit the shot, and quickly abandoned the gun and use abilities.


    "Thunderbolt-" Tang Sihuang threw a huge fireball, and dozens of birds screamed harshly. "Pattern" landed on the ground. Not far away, Lao Zhou''s team is also fighting. Water polo, fireball, and wind blades rise and fall from time to time. The sharp screams of birds such as sharp weapons pass across the iron plate, making people crazy.


    "Tang Miao, go in!"


    Tang Miao has no power and is in a very disadvantaged position. But he did not want to hide behind Tang Sihuang, although he is now hiding behind him.


    "Daddy, give me the flamethrower."


    Tang Sihuang twisted it **** his buttocks and still took out the flamethrower and handed it to him.


    "Daddy, we should be unanimous at this time!" Tang Miao hissed with pain.


    "The outside must be inside first." Tang Sihuang replied coolly, but his hands were not slow, and a huge dazzling thunderball shot out quickly, destroying one piece. The whole night sky is illuminated like daylight.


    Such a powerful move attracted many people to look at it in astonishment, but Tang Sihuang''s face was not very good-looking. The bird attack disrupted some of his plans. His gaze quickly passed over the temporary team members, and he was not surprised.

 Chapter 437：

    257 Future


    Tang Miao transferred all the "wrath" to Tang Sihuang to the birds, regardless of whether they were evolutionary or zombie birds, and simply started the flamethrower. The extremely hot flames swept across the sky like a long fire dragon, and the coke birds fell to the ground like rain.


    Tang Sihuang continued to attack while following Tang Miao, always staying within about one meter behind him, beware of birds sneaking behind him.


    Some of the non-powered people of the Qiang Tang team were already scared to hide in the car. Only seven or eight people stood unwillingly against the carriage, and shot a slow-moving bird from time to time.


    The fierce battle lasted for almost an hour, and the flock of birds was finally wiped out by everyone. The restless air also seemed to be quiet. A gust of night wind blew, and the crowd calmed down, but there was still fear in the scene where the birds were attacking overwhelmingly, and the hands were sweaty.


    Tang Miao picked up a stick and dialed a bird near his feet. After careful discrimination, he said, "Daddy, it''s a zombie bird."


    "Um." Tang Sihuang frowned in dislike.


    Tang Miao poked into the bird''s head with a stick, and the mouth of Lao Zhou, who had just walked over, was drawn. He all saw the brain of the bird.


    "Daddy, there are crystal nuclei."


    "Oh?" Tang Sihuang was a bit surprised, and then saw Tang Miao pick up a stick again, flying with both hands, and using the stick to pluck a large number of zombie birds together into a pile. Tang Sihuang laughed softly.


    The old Liu Liu was very clever. When he saw this, he hurried over to help.


    Lao Zhou returned silently and shouted at his men, and everyone began to **** the zombies'' bodies. The scene was very lively. Tang Sihuang killed many people alone, so no one said anything about what Tang Miao grabbed.


    Then, there was a weird and funny scene. Everyone was sitting on the ground, and in front of each of them were a bunch of zombies, holding two sticks in their hands and started digging for crystal nuclei. Most zombies have crystal nuclei in their heads, large or small, and a small number do not have crystal nuclei in their heads. The nucleus of a zombie bird is a little different from the nucleus of a zombie. They are all white and irregular in shape.


    The King of Tigers had a power. He also helped a lot just now, and Tang Miao appreciated a piece of pork bone. After coming across the bone, he bowed his head and heard the pile of crystal nuclei in front of Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao quickly drew its mouth: "Tiger King, send your mouth!" Let''s not say whether the crystal nuclei can be eaten. The dirt on it is inside the zombie bird, it must be poisonous.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang watched Tang Miao pull for a long time and did not pull him away, stopping him: "Forget it, animals have an instinct to benefit and avoid harm, and nothing should happen."


    The King of Tigers had swallowed the crystal nuclei, and Tang Miao had no choice but to worry.


    "Mr. Tang." Lao Zhou came over.


    "Captain Zhou."


    Lao Zhou smiled and said, "So far, I haven''t heard that there are two kinds of abilities in the base. Mr. Tang just showed his mighty power and opened our eyes."


    Tang Sihuang also laughed: "Before the zombie crisis broke out, we hadn''t heard of anything like zombies in this world."


    ȷʵ "Indeed," Lao Zhou nodded in agreement. "My power is also a thunder power, and if we have a chance, we can learn from each other."


    Tang Miao put down the matter at hand, stood up, nodded politely to Lao Zhou, and said, "Captain Zhou, hello. In fact, if we have a chance in the future, our two teams can also learn from each other."


    Xu Laozhou''s eyes flashed a little interest, looking at Tang Sihuang.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled lightly and said, "He can take charge of the fruit legion."


    "That''s great, Tang Tang really came up with a good idea!" Lao Zhou stroked his palm, "How about time to settle back after going back?"

 Chapter 438：

    "Captain Zhou needn''t be in a hurry," Tang Miao quickly turned his head, and soon got a more comprehensive idea. "The current number of Fruit Corps is still small, waiting for more than a hundred people, how about when we are playing?"


    "Either way." Lao Zhou was a bit sorry.


    Tang Miao said, "In order to really improve the strength of the players and enhance the fun of the game, is Captain Zhou interested in adding some chips?"


    "Oh?" Lao Zhou''s eyes became more interesting. I didn''t expect this kid to be simple. "Yes, if we win, we don''t want anything else, we need you two hundred catties of rice. How about it?" I saw Tang before When Miao and Tang Sihuang were eating rice, he was really jealous and was determined to destroy their power. Then, when his eyes fell on Tang Sihuang, he saw that Tang Sihuang''s face did not change, and he still carried Tang Miao''s shoulder and smiled without saying a word.


    Tang Miao smiled and hugged her arms and hugged her chest: "If you can win, I will not only give you two hundred pounds of rice, but also one hundred pounds of fruit. But what is Captain Zhou planning to do? The general things can''t attract me. "


    Lao Zhou was surprised when he heard the son of "Fruit", and immediately showed his inevitable smile.


    Tang Sihuang only interjected at this time: "If the Fruit Legion wins, we will need four horses, all of whom will not be three years old, two males and two females."


    Tang Miao''s eyes brightened, and she turned to look at Tang Sihuang: "They have a horse?"


    Lao Zhou''s heart was a little strange. This sentence should not be asked him, how to ask his father?


    Tang Sihuang touched Tang Miao''s dimple, and said, "Well, there are many. Just don''t know the captain Zhou is reluctant?" He made a clear investigation of the parachutist team, knowing that the parade team has a horse team, members of the horse team There are no abilities, but riding on the horse, killing zombies is no less good than the abilities.


    Lao Zhou heard that he was more afraid to despise Tang Sihuang and said without hesitation: "Yes. As long as you have the ability, just come and get it. By the way, formally introduce myself, my name is Zhou Changxing."


    After Zhou Changxing left, Tang Sihuang explained to Tang Miao. The deputy captain of the parachutist team was the son of the horse farm owner. After the end of the world, he was reluctant to leave his horse and fled with him to City B. Later, he was recruited by Zhou Changxing. It can be said that the reason why the Parachutist team can top the Kyoto base is that the horse team contributed.


    ÈÎÎñ After two days, the mission deadline has expired. All teams have basically completed their tasks. The team led by Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao was the same, even catching two more evolutionary animals.


    Tang Sihuang asked them to gather, named five people, and officially invited them to join the Fruit Corps. Five of them, including Liu and Yangliu, accepted the invitation with joy. For ordinary people, it is already a blessing to enter the inner city. If they can still join the survival team, it is even a blessing.


    Zhou Changxing wondered: "I didn''t understand it before, but then I also vaguely guessed that you were planning this. But why didn''t you accept that? Three of your evolutionary animals were caught by him."


    The man he nodded with his finger nodded and smiled at Tang Sihuang: "Yes, Captain, I sincerely request to join the Fruit Corps. I believe my performance must not be worse than others." Tang Sihuang was faint Authentic: "The reason why you are so active is because you knew I had two abilities the night before. Your performance on the first day was not very good." This person has a good performance, but the performance on the first day is so bad, obviously he wants to find a way out.


    The man''s face froze.


    Not to mention trivial matters, the large troops set off for the base.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang''s buttocks were not yet in place, Gu Linshuo came to the door. However, he did not wear military uniforms, and apparently did not want to stale with the Fruit Corps, no matter what the intention was.


    "Mr. Tang, you have dealt with me fiercely, this method is really admirable." Gu Linshuo''s exit was ironic.


    Tang Sihuang looked at him in astonishment and poured tea for him, only to say strangely: "Where does Mr. Gu say this, Tang thinks he has successfully completed the task, how can it be said that it is with you?"


    Gu Linshuo didn''t mind making it clearer: "You did complete the mission, but the people you selected were not the people of the Fruit Corps at all. The reason you accepted this mission was to use the base''s weapons and equipment to select for your Fruit Corps. Talent! "Strictly speaking, this is not a big deal. After all, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao did complete the task, but after this incident was passed, Gu Linshuo lost his face in front of his colleagues, so he couldn''t swallow it. .


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was calm and calm: "Mr. Gu''s words are bad. At the beginning, you just said that I and Tang Miao did not particularly emphasize that they must be members of the Fruit Corps."


    Still use emphasis? The reason why letting them on mission is not equal to letting them fruit mission. Gu Linshuo sighed in his chest, almost vomiting blood, and got up before leaving to leave. He was hit hard this time, and in a short time, he should not appear in Tangfu again.


    In less than a day, the fruit legion and the parachutist team spread throughout the base. What Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao did not expect was that the captains of several survival teams came to the door, indicating that they were also interested in participating in the game. They went to Zhou Changxing first, because the parachutist team and the Fruit Corps were obviously higher. But Zhou Changxing also has a lot of principles, which directly shows that this game was proposed by Tang Miao of the Fruit Corps. Let them come to Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang themselves and let them talk. opponent.


    Tang Miao was very confident about this match. There was no reason to refuse the benefits of being delivered to the door, and they immediately agreed to them.

 Chapter 439：

    As a result, future events are being raised more and more in the base. Whether it is a survival team or an ordinary individual, almost everyone is looking forward. Perhaps they have been overwhelmed by the pressure of survival for a long time, and they urgently need a joy to stimulate their positive attitude.


    But what more unexpected than Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang was that the base army also wanted to make up for this excitement. The representative they sent was Gu Linfeng, but Gu Linshuo also followed.


    This time Tang Sihuang did not rashly agree, but sent someone to consult the other team leaders. If he agreed easily, he seemed too authoritarian and would offend several other enemies. He will not make enemies for himself.


    Even if the base army is the boss''s consideration, the other captains are not good at rejecting it, but all captains have a common requirement: the base army must also provide enough chips.


    In any case, the initiative is still in the hands of the initiator, the Fruit Corps, which is more beneficial to the Fruit Corps.


    258 Tang Miao''s plan


    After two days, Tang Miao didn''t worry about the game anymore, because Tiger King''s condition was not very good, he was very worried. After the King of Tigers ate the crystal nuclei that day, it was not the same, but since returning, he has been lethargic. When I got home, I woke up, then fell into a drowsiness and looked very weak.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang had to strike Tang Miao again: "He looked very bad. After all, the crystal nuclei were not cleaned at the time."


    Tang Miao nodded and sighed: "I know."


    However, the King of Tigers returned to a state of trembling spirit that night, and he was so excited that he sprayed thunderballs, and one was bigger than the other, which made the Tang family who witnessed this scene have wondered.


    Two days later, the base revealed the answer for them. Zombies, whether they are zombies or the nucleus in the head of a zombie animal, can allow the further evolution of the power animal. However, this theory does not apply to humans for the time being. The base has repeatedly emphasized that it cannot be tried easily. In addition, zombies can evolve if they eat the nuclei of other zombies or are power animals. Hunting between animals will be even more brutal.


    Tang Miao was so excited that he fed Charles a lot of crystal nuclei, and Charles'' fire ability also evolved. Fortunately, Tang Sihuang had reason, and collected the remaining nuclei before Tang Miao was "crazy". Otherwise, their family would probably drink the northwest wind next.


    Another big thing happened in the base these days. At the beginning, the base began to refining Skynet, intending to close the entire base with an iron net, in order to prevent flying zombies. The base will become more and more secure in the future.


    "Mr. Little Master, half an hour ago, there were more than 100 people in the Fruit Corps." Tang Wen came in to report.


    Tang Miao was pleased: "Oh? That means you can start preparing for the game?" Seeing that he was very interested in this matter, Tang Sihuang turned the whole thing over to him, sitting while listening, without interruption.


    What Tang Wen thought of, smiled, pushed his glasses, and said, "Yes, half an hour ago, the seven people saved by the young master last time went through twists and turns to find out where you are, find the headquarters, and ask to join. After a simple After the inspection, I accepted four of them. For the other three, in terms of character, I was not assured that I did not accept them. "


    "Uncle Wen is right to be cautious."


    Tang Wen also said: "It''s time to prepare for the competition, the other production teams are already a little impatient. Fortunately, our stack is high enough, otherwise, they are afraid that they will bypass us to host the competition."


    Tang Miao smiled slyly: "That''s why I took out a hundred pounds of fruit." This one hundred pounds of fruit was collected in the mall before. He also deliberately took it out and put it in the past few days, in case the fruits were too Fresh and doubtful.


    "Uncle Wen, you send a few people to notify the captains of the survival teams and the heads of the army, let them come over at two o''clock in the afternoon, and simply have a meeting."


    "Specific plans are planned?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    "Rest assured, I have written the plan book. Daddy, let''s go back to the room, you can look at it first." Tang Miao is very confident about what he wrote.


    Tang Wen left with interest and went to work.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang spent ten minutes reading the plan book and nodded with approval.


    "Baby, well done. However, in the future, this opportunity will still be given to Tang Xin."


    "I know," Tang Miao waved his hand indifferently. "This time I only took over this time I wanted to play." Tang Xin is the heir of the Fruit Corps, which everyone knows. If Tang Miao is in the limelight, it will be very unfavorable to Tang Xin''s position in the future. Thanks to the seemingly wrong pair of brothers Tang Xin and Tang Miao, the relationship is still good and they trust each other. If you change to another family or team, if such a suspected "seizure of power" occurs, it will not be embarrassed. But having said that, it was too early to "abdicate" from Tang Sihuang, and these things need not be considered too early.

 Chapter 440：

    Ò»µã At 1:30 in the afternoon, the captains and deputy captains of the surviving teams came to Tangfu one after another, and when they entered, they saw a rectangular marble conference table in the living room of Tangfu, with more than twenty chairs beside it. On the table, a white porcelain tea cup is placed at the corresponding position of each chair, and a fruit dessert plate is placed in the middle of the conference table. Fruits are the most common apples and oranges, and they look a little stingy, but they are seductive enough. Dim Sum is fried pumpkin seeds and sun-dried sweet potato chips made by Chunyao himself. Everyone secretly lamented that the strength of the Fruit Army was indeed not low. At this time, hospitality was so generous.


    Gu Linfeng and Zhang Dengji couldn''t hide their surprise.


    "Everyone, please here." Tang Chunli thoughtfully invited everyone to take his seat.


    There are more than 20 survival teams participating in the game. More than 40 people come to the door. The conference table must not be seated, and other tables and chairs and fruit snacks have been prepared beside it. The deputy captains consciously stepped aside.


    After the crowd settled, Tang Chun and Chunxi poured tea for everyone.


    Everyone has a little bit of food on the table, but they are very reserved. But he saw one hand politely stretched out, grabbed a large handful of pumpkin seeds, and the other hand grabbed three or four apples. Everyone was speechless.


    Ë­ Who is this person? It is Xiao Hulin. Tang Sihuang''s cheap, he took more, others can take less. He is good for Tang Sihuang!


    After a while, everyone heard the sound of going downstairs and turned around to see that two people with excellent looks stepped down the stairs side by side, it was Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao. Tang Sihuang wore a casual suit¡ªa khaki casual shirt on his upper body, a loose-fitting V-neck sweater, and army green casual pants below, looking very young but steady; Tang Miao was wearing a set of indigo sports Underwear, pants below knee-length, youthful and energetic.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin squinted pumpkin seeds and pouted secretly. Heaven is not fair. Tang Sihuang is older than him, but he looks younger than him. Hum, is it really the reason for love to nourish? His eyes fluttered to Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi Qi was cold, turned back to Xiao Hulin''s eyes, and gave him a scornful glance.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin smiled at him.


    Tang Miao was not surprised to see Xiao Hulin, and Xiao Hulin was not simple. The strength of the confused team has not only improved during this time. However, it is slightly worse than the Fruit Corps.


    "Everyone, wait a long time." Tang Sihuang said, came to the main seat and sat down.


    Tang Miao sat in the first vacant seat next to him.


    "Captain Tang is polite, we are all just here. Besides, Captain Tang has been so considerate and we are willing to wait as long as we can, maybe we can have dinner." Someone joked.


    The atmosphere warmed up slightly.


    Tang Sihuang bowed his head and laughed: "It''s a big word. This meeting is also a rare opportunity for each of our survival teams to communicate. You don''t need to be polite, feel free to introduce it first. This is my youngest son. Tang Miao, he is in charge of the specific plans for this competition. "


    Many people''s eyes fell on Tang Miao, and they looked up and down, and many frowned. Is it too much of a child to be responsible for such a big thing? But everyone is a person with status, and no one ventures to speak. It doesn''t matter if you listen first.


    Tang Miao stood up, said hello, and went straight to the theme: "This competition, I recommend doing it as a task. That is, each participating team will do a task, and the final score will be judged according to the task''s gain. All three are winners. "


    Gu Linfeng first objected: "In this case, it is too complicated. I thought the competition will take the form of a platform." Although he was in charge with Zhang Dengji again this time, he was the principal and Zhang Dengji was his deputy.


    Tang Sihuang slowly and logically said: "Since everyone sitting at the same conference table, they are on an equal footing. No matter who they are, any opinions can be put forward and everyone can discuss together."


    Xiao Xiao Hulin laughed secretly. This remark was too timely to make people think he was protecting his own baby son.


    Tang Miao said: "That way is really simple, but the main purpose and spirit of this competition is not to make people look lively, nor to those sham names, and more importantly, to enhance strength in the process of proving strength. If you take the way of doing tasks That is to say, the mission has proved its strength, why not do it? I wonder what do you like? "


    Many people nodded. On the one hand, they agreed with Tang Miao''s words. On the other hand, they felt that this way was more exciting and challenging. What''s the point of playing similar on the ring? To put it bluntly, everyone has a strong desire to fight in their bones, which was forced by the last days.


    Zhou Changxing thought about it and asked, "Is the task of each team the same or different? How to calculate the results? How to calculate the winner''s reward?"


    Tang Miao talked eloquently: "The missions are different, but which mission each surviving team does, the lottery determines. The materials obtained from the mission include the zombies killed, the nuclei obtained, the prey captured, and even the survivors rescued. , The scores of each item are written in the planning book, everyone can take a look first. As for the winner''s reward, the chips of each team and the materials obtained by all teams for the task are added together, and each person''s After the basic subsidy, the top three will be allocated in a ratio of 5 to 3 to 2. "

 Chapter 441：

    Tang Miao passed the printed plan to Tang Wen for him to send to everyone.


    Everyone is watching very carefully. Through what Miao Tang said, it can be seen that he has really made great efforts in the planning of this game. We can''t look down on him because he is young.


    "If ordinary people can excite their abilities, they can add points?" A captain unexpectedly glanced at Tang Miao, admired him in his heart, even taking this into consideration. This will encourage more people to participate.


    "Yes." Tang Miao nodded with a smile. Since it is going to be run, he is going to make this game wonderful. Maybe it is a stroke in the history books in the future. Hehe, he seems to think too far.


    The other captain looked and nodded, and said, "Well ... these tasks are about the same difficulty."


    Gu Linfeng put down his plan book and said, "I still feel something wrong."


    Chapter 259


    The captains looked at each other and did not speak. Gu Linfeng represents the base, and to him, they are more or less apprehensive. At the same time, they are also secretly considering the reasons for Gu Linfeng''s opposition. In their opinion, Tang Miao''s plan was close to perfection, at least successfully convinced them, and made them look forward to the game. Tang Miao even considered how to prevent cheating.


    "I don''t know why Gu Shao opposed it?" Xiao Hulin decided to help Tang Miao. The confused team and the Fruit Corps must be allies.


    Gu Linfeng said: "Don''t hide it, the base leaders attach great importance to this game, and also hope to see the strength of each surviving team personally through this game. The game field is located in the base, and many leaders may come to watch the game , Teams that perform well may receive base awards. "


    When are you still doing inspection work? At this moment, Tang Miao suddenly understood why Gu Linfeng opposed his plan. To put it plainly, it is still for the benefit. If you play in the base and show the strength of the crowd, the base will definitely take the opportunity to dig a lot of talents, and it is not impossible to dig a foot.


    The captains got together and whispered.


    Tang Miao smiled slightly and said: "Gu Shao, I think I have to remind you that my original intention in planning this game was to test and improve the strength of the Fruit Corps. This is a strength contest between the survival teams. Survival battle with zombies, not a show. Our opponent is zombies, not compatriots. If the base leaders want to examine the strength of each survival team, it is entirely possible to host another larger game in the name of the base. "


    "Is Master Tang Xiaoyi a little serious?" Gu Linfeng was disgusted in public, somewhat unhappy, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Tang Miao''s face remained unchanged, and she said, "I''m just too direct. Gu Shao looks at me at a young age. Don''t care about me. Gu Shao, why not let the captains raise their hands to vote?"


    Gu Linfeng did not answer directly, but put pressure again: "We can''t ignore the meaning of the upper levels."


    Zhang Dengji only spoke for the first time at this time: "Tang Miao''s proposal is good. I believe the upper management will also support his plan."


    "Zhang Shao," Gu Linfeng frowned at him, warned him not to hinder, and then looked around the captains, "everyone, this is also an opportunity for you. The base''s reward is certainly not low."


    At this point, everyone on the scene can be sure that Gu Linfeng has fully used the fact of Tang Miao (Fruit Corps)-Tang Miao''s credit is to propose the game, plan the game, and bring the team captains together. Cross one hand.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang kept watching, looked at the face of the baby''s lover, thought for a while, but still silent.


    Tang Miao put down the plan book and said, "Gu Shao, since there is nothing for me here, the conference table will be lent to you first. At that time, the fruit team will provide sponsorship-Captain Zhou, if you still Interested in my chips, our two teams looking for a chance to compete alone? "


    Zhou Changxing smiled funny, and said, "Just according to your plan book, the day after tomorrow."


    "And my confused team." Xiao Hulin leaned back on the chair leisurely and stuffed sweet potatoes in his mouth.


    "Everyone, please come here to discuss the details." Tang Sihuang stood up and compared with a "please" gesture.


    Zhou Changxing looked at Gu Linfeng apologetically: "Gu Shao, I''m sorry, at present I would like to participate in this competition planned by Tang Miao. If the baseball tournament is held in the future, we will definitely participate."


    After saying that, he will leave with Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang. Subsequently, several captains stood up from their seats.

 Chapter 442：

    Gu Gu Lin Feng wanted to stand up: "You-"


    Zhang Dengji held down his shoulder and told everyone: "Just follow Tang Miao''s plan and lead there, I will explain."


    To this day, Gu Linfeng had to make concessions: "Since this is not the case, you continue to discuss."


    Tang Sihuang looked to Tang Miao: "Tang Miao, you continue to say."


    After Tang Miao walked back and kindly invited everyone to sit down, he said, "The tasks selected this time are more dangerous. If there is a survival team to withdraw, it is still time. At 5:30 in the morning, the captains and team members please be on time. Gather at the parking lot, in order to prevent someone from preparing in advance, and then draw lots to decide which task each team is doing. You can call for foreign aid. The number of each group must not exceed ten. Whether it is an ability or not is not required. Give me the list before you order. "


    After the meeting, Xiao Hulin did not leave, and continued to struggle with pumpkin seeds; Gu Linfeng and Zhang Dengji did not leave.


    "Don''t go yet?" Tang Sihuang glanced at Xiao Hulin.


    Xiao Hulin said cheekily: "Not in a hurry, I''ll go back to dinner. I haven''t tasted Tang Miao''s craft for a long time."


    "Uncle Xiao, is it really okay for you to abandon your subordinates like this?" Tang Xin just saw Xiao Hulin drive his deputy captain away.


    "No way, Xiao Qi''s charm is too great. In fact, the taste of Tang Xiaomiao''s craftsmanship is second. Look at Tang Qi is the main thing."


    He was accustomed to teasing, and he would have been able to achieve Tarzan''s collapse without changing color, and cast a proud look.


    Xiao Hulin turned to Gu Linfeng, in a joking tone, "Gu Shao, Zhang Shao, is it my illusion? How do I always feel that the base is targeting the Fruit Corps recently?"


    This is a long-standing question from Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao, but they are not convenient to ask, because even if it is the fact, the other party will definitely not answer honestly. Xiao Hulin, as an uninformed "outsider", is tempted to do so, because the unknowing is not guilty.


    Gu Linfeng quickly denied: "How come? This time I just came to convey the meaning of the base, and it does not represent personal thoughts." After that, he glanced at Tang Xin. Personally, he doesn''t want to be deadlocked with the Fruit Corps.


    Zhang Dengji also said: "The base is not malicious, everything is to improve the overall strength of the base."


    Tang Sihuang said faintly: "Understand. So is the Fruit Corps."


    Gu Linfeng and Zhang Dengji were silent for a moment.


    After a while, Zhang Deng said, "It''s getting late, and we should leave."


    "Tang Xin, send us off?" Gu Linfeng stood up.


    Tang Xin felt a little strange, but did not show it.


    "please."


    I took Gu Linfeng and Zhang Dengji to the door, and Tang Xin stopped. Gu Linfeng sighed in his heart.


    "There is a bar in the base, which is special. Have a chance to sit together?"


    He did not wait for Tang Xin to reply, Zhang Dengji said, "I will also participate in the day after tomorrow. At that time, we will be our opponents.


    Tang Xin is even more wondering, and of course he is ruthless toward his opponent. Is it necessary to emphasize?


    µÇ Zhang Dengji left before leaving.

 Chapter 443：

    Tang Xin told Gu Linfeng: "Gu Shao, walk slowly."


    Gu Linfeng was a little frustrated, but this was really not the time to talk further. He nodded and walked away quickly.


    In the early morning two days later, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao appeared in the parking lot with their team. Tang Sihuang, Tang Miao, Tang Xin, Tang Wu, Zhang Wang, Tang Qi, Chen Li, Feng Ye, and Tang San are all neat combat suits and bulging backpacks.


    Xiao Hulin pointed at Hei Wei funnyly: "Nine people add it? Should you say you are too confident?"


    "Uncle Xiao will not stand here if he is not confident." Tang Miao joked. The reason he took Blackway was to find a chance to stimulate Blackway''s ability.


    "The real thing is getting more and more unlovable." Xiao Hulin sighed, sighing to Tang Qi, raising his arms to take his shoulder, Tang Qi flickered aside, and Xiao Hu Lin nearly fell.


    "Early, everyone." Participants appeared one after another and gathered in the parking lot.


    "Let''s draw lots when they are all together." Tang Sihuang motioned to Tang Wu.


    Tang Wu took out a stack of identical notes from his pocket, and let the captains check it first, and the captains said that there was no problem.


    Tang Miao said: "Show the spot to the notary, don''t let other teams see it, and then put the note back."


    Chou Changxing: `` In this case, isn''t it possible for multiple teams to get the same task? "


    Tang Miao smiled meaningfully: "It depends on the luck of each person. You need to know that you may encounter such a situation when you do the task. This game can be said to simulate the ordinary situation."


    ¶Ó The captains found it reasonable and also thought it was more interesting. There was no objection, and lots were drawn.


    After ten minutes, the teams set off. Because the tasks are almost equally difficult, everyone has five days. At 4 pm on the fifth day, you must meet up in the parking lot again. If you are late, the task will fail and you will not be eligible for ranking.


    In order to facilitate the meeting, the Fruit Corps is driving a small army card this time. Tang San and Zhang Wang were in the cab, and the rest were in the compartment.


    "Our task is probably the hardest of all tasks." Feng Yedao.


    The task they took was to return a batch of construction materials to the Industrial Park of P City. The industrial park is in the city of p. Entering it is equivalent to entering the encirclement of zombies. The difficulty factor is extremely high. This mission had been done by three survival teams before, but none of them succeeded, and the losses were heavy. Later, the Kyoto base temporarily abandoned this task, but recently because of casting Skynet, the base urgently needed this batch of building materials.


    Chen Li doesn''t seem to be nervous at any time, hesitated two times: "It''s more and more challenging."


    Tang Xin: "Although the city of P is close to the city of B, the time of five days is not much. We still have to hurry up."


    "Miao, see if there is a short way." Tang Sihuang took out a stack of maps from space and handed them to Tang Miao.


    Chapter 260 Entering the Wolf''s Nest


    Tang Miao found out the maps of city B and p, and nodded after comparing: "Yes, yes, but to go through a small town on a mountain, the road may not be very easy."


    Chen Lidao: "It shouldn''t be so. In the past few years, the roads between villages and villages have been connected, and now the countryside is basically all cement roads. As long as the driving skills are good enough, it should not be a problem."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "Then copy it."


    Chen Li was not wrong. After exiting the national highway, the truck turned into a roadway and was also a cement road. After passing through the scattered villages, he occasionally encountered several zombies and was left behind by the truck. The truck meandered along the mountain road, suddenly crawling down and rushing down, even though it was bumping on the concrete road. After about three hours of driving, the buttocks in the carriage were numb. Heiwei was also very miserable. He lay on the ground and slid from the front of the carriage to the rear of the carriage for a while, and then from the rear of the carriage to the front of the carriage.


    Suddenly, the truck stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 444：

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Wuchong shouted from the cab.


    Looking around, "Someone is blocking the road."


    Tang Miao frowned: "Light up the gun directly, we have no time to delay."


    "I''m afraid not, they ..." Zhang Wang''s tone was strange.


    Tang Miao simply opened the car door and jumped out of the car, then saw that the road leading to it was cut into a deep canal, and there was a suspension bridge across. If the people on the opposite side don''t put down the suspension bridge, they won''t be able to get through.


    Oppositely, there were four men and one woman standing, and all four men had unpleasant smiles on their faces. Only that woman did not show hostility. What surprised Miao Tang was that one of them, a man and a woman, knew each other¡ªof course they didn''t know him¡ªthat was the hottest actor Cao Hua and the hottest singer Shu Xinyan in 2013. Although Cao Hua was young, he had good acting skills and was happy with charity. He once funded the establishment of two Hope Elementary Schools and supported seven or eight college students. There were many movie fans, and it was very popular at the time. Even Tang Miao, who never chases the stars, knows him, and he can see how famous he is.


    "While passing by, leave money to buy." The person across from him quickly saw Tang Miao.


    Tang Sihuang also got out of the car and glanced across. Except for Tang Sihuang, everyone else''s guns were used by him.


    A burly man behind Cao Hua yelled, "If you want to pass, there is only this way. Brothers, if you don''t want to change course, consciously hand over all your supplies."


    "Is it possible to change course?" Tang Sihuang asked Tang Miao in a low voice.


    Tang Miao shook her head slightly and lowered her voice: "No, unless I return to the fork I encountered about two hours ago."


    "Go from here." Tang Sihuang said faintly, and signaled Tang Wu to throw two backpacks over.


    Tang Wu did it without pressure. Almost all of them are powers on their side, and the odds are high.


    Tang Miao''s eyes turned uncomfortable. He doesn''t lack this material, but just doesn''t want others to pluck hair from him.


    "Only these?" Cao Hua took a step forward and looked at Tang Sihuang with a wild look, and he could be sure he was the boss.


    Èç¹û "If you don''t believe us, we drive the car over, don''t you know?" Tang Sihuang said. These people even dug out the trenches. Obviously, they have been staying in this small place for a long time. They do not exchange information with the outside world for a long time, and they do not know the possibility of spatial power.


    Cao Hua nodded and said, "Put the bridge."


    Everyone got in the car and passed the bridge smoothly. Tang Sihuang made a color. Tang Xin, Tang Wu, Feng Ye, Tang Qi, and Chen Li all jumped out of the car, attacked one of them, easily took the backpack back, and tied Cao Hua as a hostage. Cao Hua and others are so arrogant that there may be their associates in the dark.


    "Damn! Let me go!" Cao Hua was so angry and frustrated that he struggled a few times in Tang Wu''s hands. Tang Wu''s wrists were unceremoniously twisted, and he screamed in pain.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at him coldly, without a word.


    Cao Hua bit her lip, hummed, and said angrily, "You better let me go, otherwise you don''t want to leave Yancun." I have to say that Cao Hua''s facial features are really beautiful. It is very charming and easy to soften. He obviously mixed well, his skin was as fair as he had seen in the movie, and no trace of him was left in the last days.


    Tang Miao was disgusted with him for no apparent reason, watching his eyes stare thickly at Tang Sihuang, and kicked him.


    Tang Sihuang held down his feet and motioned him to be honest.


    "Look that you are not inferior. Are you afraid we can''t walk with you?" Chen Lizhi said.


    Cao Hua raised his head proudly: "You don''t believe me? Then I might as well tell you. The man who controls the village is my lover. He can manipulate the zombies. Even if you kill me, he will let the zombies kill you. You think you Just fighting more than a hundred evolutionary zombies with a dog? "


    Everyone''s face changed. If what he said is true, then didn''t they enter the wolf den?

 Chapter 445：

    Cao Hua was so proud of his face that he faced Tang Sihuang with a negotiating attitude, saying, "Sir, why don''t we negotiate a deal? As long as you promise me a condition, I promise you to leave without any harm."


    Tang Sihuang ignored him and looked at the cab: "Keep driving on."


    "You!" Cao Hua was angry and stared at Tang Sihuang fiercely.


    I drove forward for about a minute and stopped again. A tall man stopped with a band of people.


    "Sir, what should I do?" Tang Wu whispered, "Simple?" He made a secret gesture, meaning to shoot.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang waved his hand and said, "Go down first." He must figure out if someone can actually manipulate the zombies.


    Everyone got out of the car and looked behind the gang. They didn''t see the zombies.


    "Release Cao Hua!" The strongest man in the group yelled angrily.


    Tang Miao was shocked in his heart. Is this Cao Hua''s lover? Really ... ugly. The man is at least one meter nine and looks very majestic. Under the two thick eyebrows, a pair of small eyes are not wider than a seam, his nose is crooked, and his mouth is a bit crooked. Anger looks very fierce, like an angry lion. He and Cao Hua are two extremes.


    This is, Tang Miao was surprised when several stiff figures appeared behind the group of people. I haven''t seen those zombies just now. Can that person really control the zombies?


    He hit Tang Sihuang''s arm: "Daddy."


    "Saw it." Tang Sihuang stared directly at Xiong Nan with deep eyes.


    Cao Hua whispered, speaking very fast: "Trust me now? Promise me a condition, and I promise you to leave smoothly."


    Zombies are getting more and more, and they are getting closer. Tang Sihuang turned his mind and said, "Let them go."


    Cao Hua''s eyes flashed a happy look, and he quickly said a word, ran to the opposite side, and rushed into Xiong Nan''s arms. Shu Xinyan also left. After walking away, he looked back at Tang Miao and others. Tang Miao thought her eyes were a bit complicated, and seemed to sympathize with them?


    "Did they do anything to you?" Xiong Nan looked at Cao Hua with concern.


    "No," Cao Hua glanced at Tang Sihuang, and lay meekly on Xiong Nan''s chest. "Qiu, they are going to collect goods in p city, and let them take us together."


    Tang Miao froze. How did Cao Hua know they were going to p city? He didn''t feel that Cao Hua had the power, but Shuxinyan had it.


    "Stay here well, what are you going to do in the city of P?" Cao Hua, the bear male known as Qiu Brother, froze tightly, frowning and said that hostile eyes locked Tang Sihuang.


    Cao Hua twisted her coquettishness in his arms: "Qiu Brother-it''s good here, but I will soon be out of clothes, and the dishes I eat every day will not even have salt. Let''s go to p city to find some. "


    Tang Miao endlessly chills.


    "Let them take us? As soon as we leave here, we lose our initiative." This autumn brother is not stupid.


    Cao Hua also said: "Qiu brother, what are you afraid of controlling the zombies? If they dare to play tricks, you immediately manipulate the zombies to deal with them. We can go to P city by ourselves, but we can''t find the way. Then, follow These people can also let them open the way for us. "


    Brother Qiu Qiu thought for a while, and nodded: "All right." I don''t know what he did, the surrounding zombies scattered slightly, standing still.


    "What are you looking at? Go!" Qiu brothers shouted at Tang Miao and others with a knife. Some of these people look like authentic farmers, while others don''t look like rural people. They were probably recruited or controlled by Qiu.


    Brother Qiuqiu said, "Yangzi, go and drive their car."

 Chapter 446：

    I was closer to the distant village. It was gradually seen that many people were working in the fields. Tang Miao and his team were very surprised.


    Cao Hua probably saw their thoughts and said in a proud tone: "The north side of Yancun is a canal, and the southeast and west sides are almost surrounded by dense forests. Zombies outside can hardly enter."


    "Don''t tell them so much." Qiu brother was very alert.


    After entering the village, Tang Miao and others were housed in a room, and the only door was locked. About ten minutes later, Cao Hua ran over pantingly and said to Tang Sihuang: "I don''t have much time. To make a long story short, Qiu brother has a flaw in manipulating zombies, that is, he can only control zombies after ten seconds of working. Making the most of this time is not difficult to solve him. I have already found a way to get you out of Iwamura. I hope you can keep your promise and help me to kill Qiu. "


    "Why do you have to kill him? I can''t save you?" Chen Li asked.


    Cao Hua''s eyes flashed, and he hated: "He controlled me as a **** slave for three months! Why can''t I kill him? If you don''t agree with my terms, I will fight for my freedom and won''t let you leave ! "


    261-266


    Mourning Lover Volume 4 Variations Chapter 261 Those sad stories in the last days


    Cao Hua was furious, gasping, and then hysterically said: "And, when you saw those people who were quietly farming, what good was Qiu Brother? Those people were all his slaves! They died in him alone! No one knows how many passers-by! "


    Most of the reasons why Chen Li is not in favor of killing Qiu Brother is because of the pure land on the side of Yancun. Although Qiu''s road robbery was a bad thing, at least it also allowed this group of people to survive normally in the last days. If they have made a difference, they will not be guilty of death. At this point when Cao Hua said this, he didn''t speak again. It all depends on how Tang Sihuang decides.


    Tang Miao had a question in her mind, staring at Cao Hua, not letting go of any slight expression changes: "Before you ran to Qiu Brother and said to my dad," Help me kill Qiu Brother ", the voice is not Small, that is to say, the other four people with you are yours. Only five of you were at the time. Since you don''t want to be controlled by Qiu, why don''t you run away? "


    Cao Hua froze, and looked at Tang Miao with contempt, "We don''t even have a stick on our body, how can we escape? Even if we run out, we are not going to feed the zombies?"


    ÀíÓÉ This reason is reasonable, but Tang Miao always feels that there is something very offensive.


    "How did you think about it?" Cao Hua looked at Tang Sihuang, anxious, and looked back from time to time, for fear that someone would find him here.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Yes."


    ºÃ "Okay! I believe you are a believer!" Cao Hua said with a surprised expression, and quickly ran away.


    Tang Miao snorted.


    Everyone turned to look at it.


    ˼ Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao inexplicably: "What?"


    Tang Miao hugged his arms around his chest and looked at him with a smile: "It''s nothing, Mr. Tang is so good. People have only seen you once, and you can see that you are a believer. From this, you can see Mr. Tang''s success in life.


    "Cough ..." Tang Xin coughed a few times, went to the corner and sat down with his back to him, shaking his shoulders from time to time.


    ˼ Tang Sihuang''s lips angled up and patted Tang Miao''s hips: "Don''t be jealous. Miao, tell me, if you can control the zombies, what would you do?"


    Tang Miao took it for granted: "What to do? Of course, call the zombies one by one and behead one by one."


    ˼ Tang Sihuang smiled: "That''s why I want to kill that person."


    Tang Miao pretended not to understand what he meant, and looked out the door: "Why hasn''t anyone come to inform the departure yet?"


    There was another laughter in the squatter room.

 Chapter 447：

    "Yes, sir, how did Cao Hua know that we were going to P city?" Tang Wu had a question in his heart.


    Tang Sihuang said: "It''s probably about it. After going out from here, the nearest city is P city."


    After about ten minutes, someone finally opened the door.


    "Everyone is out, ready to go!"


    I followed the man and went out. Soon I saw Tang Miao''s truck. There was another car in front of the truck-it was a farm tractor!


    Tang Miao''s mouth twitched. He really hasn''t done this thing.


    Brother Qiuqiu walked over with Cao Hua and said indifferently, "Take this car and go ahead."


    ˼ Tang Sihuang didn''t speak, looked at Tang Wu, and looked at Chen Li, and winked, let them both find a chance to solve Qiu brother.


    When Xu Xinyan passed Tang Xin''s side and walked to the army, her feet suddenly kicked, Tang Xin subconsciously supported her.


    "Sorry."


    "It''s okay." Tang Xin watched her go strangely.


    "Fancy others?" Tang Miao joked.


    Tang Xin gave him a glance and whispered: "She just said, ''Be careful Cao Hua''."


    Tang Miao looked slightly embarrassed.


    Everyone got in the car one after another. The tractor was started by a subordinate of Qiu Brothers, and it made a loud noise.


    Tang Miao looked back, followed by about forty zombies, and kept the speed uniformly, apparently under the control of Qiu Brother.


    The two cars moved forward along the dirt road to the side of the canal, along the river, drove three miles away, turned into the cement road, and continued north. After walking about another half an hour, Tang Sihuang saw a sharp stone in the middle of the cement road, and winked at Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin launched the wind power, blew the stone, and the wheels of the walking tractor ran over the stone. A bang sounded and the tire broke. Tang Xin picked up the machine and used the wind power to lift the tractor to slip outside. The hand-held tractor shook violently, and everyone jumped up.


    The man who drove the car was startled, and when he was in a hurry, he propped his tractor into a tree on the side of the road.


    "what happened?"


    The truck behind him finally stopped, Qiu brother came over with a stern face, still carrying Cao Hua.


    ˼ Tang Sihuang made a gesture, everyone attacked together. Tang Miao''s goal was to drive the tractor, and when he saw him jump out of the car, he just stood still. Tang Miao stepped forward and kicked the boy to the ground, passing out.


    "You look for death!" Qiu brother did not expect these people to come out like this, they must mobilize zombies.


    But where is his speed? Tang Wu Tang Miao is fast? Before he could do anything, he had been controlled by Chen Li. Chen Li twisted his head in a hug, and Qiu Ge suddenly smoked and couldn''t help but stare.


    Cao Hua had long since set aside his work, and hid behind Tang Sihuang.


    Brother Qiu''s men saw that the boss was dead, and they saw Tang Wu and others activate their abilities. They were frightened, yelled, and ran away, fearing that they would lose their lives in a second.

 Chapter 448：

    The crickets were all small crickets, and Tang Sihuang didn''t let anyone chase them, so that Chen Li could solve the zombies who started to attack because they lost the control of Qiu Brother.


    "boarding."


    After everyone returned to the military card, Cao Hua ran over with Shuxinyan and the three men next to the suspension bridge.


    °¥ "Hey, you can''t leave us here!"


    Tang Wu, who was sitting in the back of the car, stopped him from climbing up: "Mr. Cao, our transaction does not include this."


    "I don''t care, anyway, you can''t leave us halfway, what''s the difference between letting us feed the zombies?" Cao Hua grasped the door of the car without letting go, and while Tang Wu was in a daze, he climbed into the car with agility and was more flexible than a monkey.


    The four of Shu Xinyan quickly rushed up.


    Cao Hua squeezed to sit beside Tang Sihuang, smiled at him: "Thank you for saving me, I finally got out of the magic cave."


    Tang Miao looked to Shu Xinyan, and some couldn''t figure it out. Cao Hua is willing to bring Shu Xinyan, indicating that he is still good for Shu Xinyan. In this case, why does Shu Xinyan let them be careful about Cao Hua?


    When Cao Hua saw Tang Sihuang ignore him, he said sincerely, "You can rest assured that I will not pester you, and we will leave when we are in a safe place."


    Tang Miao felt that Cao Hua''s arms and Tang Sihuang were very dazzling, and stood up: "Daddy, Tang San and Zhang Wang drove for a long time, then change us."


    Tang Sihuang followed him obediently.


    At noon, everyone stopped by the roadside for lunch. Tang Sihuang took out dry food from the space and distributed it to everyone. Before distributing it to Cao Hua, he looked at Tang Miao with a smile.


    Tang Miao looked at him with anger and funny, took the bag of dry food, and gave each of Cao Hua five gimmicks.


    Cao Hua thanked him very politely, and saw Tang Sihuang leaning against the tree, paused, and walked over.


    "Mr. Tang, have trouble for you. Is this going to City P?"


    Tang Sihuang looked into his eyes, and his consciousness suddenly became a little stunned.


    Tang Miao saw this scene, and was frustrated, was about to walk over, Shu Xinyan suddenly hit him, and quickly said: "Cao Hua will hypnotize, don''t let him-"


    Where can Tang Miao wait for her to finish? As soon as his heart was tight, he raised his hand and smashed the **** in his head into Cao Hua''s head, and flew over at the same time.


    "Daddy!"


    Tang Sihuang grabbed him, raised his foot and kicked Cao Huayu to the ground.


    "Ahem ..."


    "Daddy, he will hypnotize!" Tang Miao was afraid after a while. He has only seen such things as hypnosis in film novels, who would have thought of those around him.


    Tang Sihuang nodded: "Rest assured, I''m not so easy to win." It can only be said that Cao Hua was unlucky and picked the wrong object. Let''s not say that Tang Sihuang is a man who has always been very firm. General hypnosis methods are useless to him , Tang Sihuang has always been vigilant to him, how could it be possible?


    "Shu Xinyan, you bitch!" Cao Hua got up from the ground, looking angrily at Shu Xinyan, bloodshot at the corners of his mouth. Tang Sihuang''s kick was not light.


    Shu Xinyan looked down at him, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know who the **** is? Who wants to send his fiancee to the bed of a strange man? Who seduced Qiu to ask for his acceptance? Who climbed Qiu? My brother''s bed made them obey themselves? And who wants to hypnotize this gentleman to make him the next gold master? Cao Hua! You are the real bitch! I feel dirty even throwing you a slap. "

 Chapter 449：

    "You ..." Cao Hua''s face was white and red.


    Tang Miao secretly admires Cao Hua''s acting skills, it is indeed a popular actor. If Shu Xinyan didn''t say it, he really thought he was the victim. At this time, looking at Cao Hua''s face again, he just felt more disgusted than seeing a pile of cow dung, and didn''t want to look at it again.


    "Daddy, let''s go."


    "Miss Shu, let''s go with us." Tang Xin invited.


    Xu Shuyan hesitated and nodded: "Thank you. I have the fire ability and will not drag your hind legs."


    After the car started, Shu Xinyan said quietly: "In the future, you have to be careful, as long as you have a chance, Cao Hua will retaliate. He alone ..." She smiled sadly and didn''t say any more.


    Tang Qiqi booed endlessly: "His image in the media has always been very positive. I never thought he was such a person."


    "Will Cao Hua''s fiancee be?" Chen Li is gossip.


    "It''s me. We fled all the way to Iwamura. It was very embarrassing. Cao Hua wanted to give me Qiu, but he didn''t expect Qiu to look down on me, so Cao Hua shot it himself. Qiu knew that I was his fiancee. Later, I still wanted to get rid of me. If it wasn''t for my fire ability, it would still be useful, and Qiu Brother would have killed me long ago. "Shu Xinyan said lightly, as if talking about someone else''s affairs.


    Mourning Lover Volume 4 Variation Fengyun 262 Ring


    Chen Li immediately said: "Sorry."


    "It''s nothing."


    Tang Dang has more and more tall buildings on the roadside, Tang Miao knows that they are close to the city of P.


    "There is a gas station in front." Tang Xin couldn''t stand the dullness in the carriage. He lay on the back of the car and opened his tarpaulin to look out.


    "Let Tang Wu drive the car." Tang Sihuang said.


    After the Wu Jun card passed, everyone went to test the oil test gun and squeezed out half a barrel of oil. Convenience stores were turned upside down and there were some messy car repair tools. Tang Qi picked them up and packed them in a large cardboard box, and Tang Sihuang took them into space.


    Continue to go to the city, more and more zombies along the way, everyone consciously check equipment, ready to enter the battle at any time. Tang Xin lowered his tarpaulin and did not look out again.


    Tang Sihuang said: "The deeper we go, the more dangerous we are. Remember, it is important to complete the task, but more important is our own life. I don''t need to emphasize this point.


    "Yes! Understood!" Everyone said in unison. Running for so long in the last days, they have long looked away. It''s luckier than many people to live now, they will strive to survive and make themselves alive. To be unlucky, even if they die now, they have killed so many zombies. They have no fear of fighting.


    "Tang Miao, you are optimistic about Heiwei." Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao and explained. As for Shu Xinyan, it is natural to fight with them. Tang Sihuang cannot have the thought of taking care of women.


    "I know." Tang Miao responded briskly, silently: Daddy, in fact, what you want to say is "Heiwei, you are optimistic about Tang Miao"? He is the only one who has no powers, but he is not weak, okay? But he knew that this was not a willful time, and he would just stop talking.


    Although the survival team that came before did not complete the mission, they brought back the map, so Tang Miao found the location of the construction industrial park smoothly. Most of the zombies that were shocked along the way were thrown away by them, and a small number were not afraid to catch up The big house has bullets.


    Wu Jun stuck at about 50 meters in front of the entrance of the industrial park. A small part of the industrial park is the office of the engineering team or construction company, and the rest are shops and warehouses that sell building materials. Looking around, all kinds of building materials are piled up like a mountain. In order to facilitate the transportation of building materials, the roads are very wide. There are also a lot of zombies in the streets, dense, and maybe a little bit of movement will startle them.


    "Directly?" Chen Sanwei had a desire to fight. When he saw these zombies, he thought of his comrades who had died, and he wished to wipe out all the zombies.


    Tang Xin whispered: "Before that, you have to figure out how to exit safely."


    Tang Miao scratched his chin: "You don''t find it strange that so many zombies in the industrial park? This is not a pedestrian street."

 Chapter 450：

    A few people were stunned. They are familiar with the most famous pedestrian street in G City, where there is almost a constant flow of people, especially on weekends. At this time, the density of zombies in the industrial park was not as high as that of the pedestrian street, but in terms of quantity, they were almost the same. Even if ten of them were so capable, they would not be able to retreat from their bodies with so much anger.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Retreat first, find a suitable location nearby and observe for a while."


    Tang Wuhui reports: "Sir, I have already observed that the building around eight o''clock is the best sniper position, which is the best observation position."


    Chen Li gave him an admiration glance, and sighed that the boss''s men were not easy.


    "Pass now." Tang Sihuang made a decision.


    A few people got into the car lightly, and the truck quickly started, heading straight for the silver-grey building over there. When some heard the zombies rushing around, the army card ran far away.


    The silver-grey building has a total of twenty floors, but there is no elevator. The group does not intend to spend their energy on climbing the stairs. By the tenth floor, it is enough to overlook the entire industrial park. Chen Li kicked open the concealed door, and after checking that no one was in the room, he motioned to the others.


    Tang Miao opened the floor curtains and looked at the industrial park, her eyes lightened.


    "Daddy, there is a humble entrance over there."


    Tang Xin walked over, glanced in the direction he pointed to, and looked at Tang Sihuang: "Dad, or we can transfer the tiger away from the mountain, and lead the zombies from the south entrance. You sneak in from the small exit."


    "We face the zombies, they are already a weak side. If the soldiers are divided into two ways, will the power be too scattered?" Chen Li pondered for a moment. He knew that since Tang Sihuang had brought him, he really regarded him as his own, so he frankly put forward different opinions, taking all aspects into consideration as far as possible, and striving to minimize the harm.


    Zhang Wang said: "I think the idea of ??the young master is feasible. Because there are too many zombies, if we divide into two paths, the goal will be much smaller, and it will be easier to retreat and even hide."


    Tang Wu patted his baby rob and said: "The point is that when the husband collects things in the space, he must not be able to protect himself, and two people must be arranged to cover him."


    "The attack methods of these two people must be near and far." Tang Xin added.


    Tang Miao suddenly felt a sense of relief. Their team is now more and more mature, and even the uncle Wu who has not always liked to use his brain has greatly improved his mental strength.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Tang Xin, Tang Wu, both of you are wind powers, then you will cover me. Tang Miao, you also follow me. Twenty minutes to solve lunch, Chen Li, Tang San, pay close attention In the industrial park. "


    "Yes."


    Tang Sihuang sat down on the sofa, raised his hand to Tang Miao, and said something that no one else understood.


    "Know what to do?"


    "Don''t underestimate my IQ." Tang Miao tore a **** into his mouth. Tang Sihuang was implying that he was looking for a chance to sneak away. Two people must be able to collect supplies together faster than one. He glanced at Tang Xin, taking Tang Xin''s IQ, and when he saw him running, he should be able to guess his intention.


    Tang Xin looked at him, and suddenly smiled at him elegantly, with a little clarity and slyness.


    Tang Miao swaggered. Since Daddy is an old fox, how can his son be a little white rabbit?


    "Snap," Tang Sihuang patted his thigh.


    Tang Miao glanced at him angrily, only to be defamatory, he could guess?


    "Don''t underestimate my understanding of you." Tang Sihuang raised his hand and poked on his dimple.


    Twenty minutes passed quickly, and there was no major movement in the zombies below. Tang Sihuang said: "Go down now."

 Chapter 451：

    When everyone went down to the third floor, they suddenly heard the sound of the car engine and the harsh sound of tires rubbing against the ground.


    Tang Sihuang flashed to the entrance of the corridor and looked out. A military card galloped from a distance. Above the military card, a group of birds fluttered their wings and chased them, sending out a fierce tweet. Army cards twisted their way on the road. What''s worse, their movements caught the attention of the zombies, and many zombies rushed towards the army cards.


    "Zombie bird!" Feng Ye was closer to the window and looked up, screaming aloud.


    ˼ Tang Sihuang grabbed Tang Miao''s wrist and turned back and ran upstairs.


    "Daddy, go up to the fifth floor. The fifth floor is a gold shop!" Tang Miao''s cautious mind, he had seen the various plaques hanging on the first floor elevator when he first entered the building.


    Gold shop? The gold shop means that the windows and doors of the gold shop must be strong, and the window glass must be shatter-resistant glass! The crowd reacted and hurried upstairs, and the sound of the birds attacking the glass breaking downstairs was already heard in their ears.


    Tang Xin: "Listening to the sound, those people seem to fancy this building."


    No one answered him, this time just need to run, run, run,


    He quickly rushed to the fifth floor, entered the gold shop, and closed the door first. Tang Qi and Chen Li rushed in to check whether there was danger in the house. A zombie was found in the office behind the shop, and Chen Li cut off his head with a knife. Tang Wu and Zhang Wang quickly ran to the window to observe the situation downstairs. For the time being Tang Miao has nothing to do, he relaxes a little and appreciates the various gold ornaments in the counter. They are still glittering and dazzling.


    Unexpectedly, seeing that the cabinet door was unlocked, Tang Miao''s eyes brightened, and she reached for a large number of gold necklaces and bracelets.


    ÊìϤ A familiar big palm stretched out at the same time, picking up two men''s platinum rings.


    Tang Miao''s heartbeat suddenly became faster, but she did not dare to look up. Wouldn''t it be what he thought? Then he saw the hand placing two identical rings on the glass counter, and then the hand picked up his left hand.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help looking up and saw the man casually put a smaller ring on his ring finger, and then said in an equally careless tone: "It''s appropriate."


    Chen Li wants to be stunned. Along the way he had been suspecting of ambiguousness between the father and son, but these people did not know he had seen it. It''s stressful to show affectionately in front of him like this, right?


    Tang Sihuang''s eyes floated inadvertently, with the meaning of smiling but not smiling. Chen Li immediately calmed down and let his heart down, dare the lover to know it already?


    Tang Miao''s face was a little hot, and she was very happy, and two dimples were exposed on her face without knowing it. But if he also puts on a ring for Tang Sihuang in the eyes, he feels his skin is a bit thin. Within two seconds of hesitation, he saw Tang Sihuang calmly put on another ring.


    Tang Miao was speechless for a while, but she was really conscious.


    "Someone came up." It was Tang Xin who spoke.


    Everyone heard the rapid footsteps up the stairs, but did not dare to interrupt the boss''s good deeds, and had to push Tang Xin out.


    Tang Miao was calm at this time, took off the ring on Tang Sihuang''s hand, picked a platinum chain, put it on him, and put it in his shirt to avoid interference.


    ˼ Tang Sihuang ticked his lips, and when he looked at the door, he had recovered his expression.


    "Mr. Tang?" Zhang Dengji was the most visible at the entrance of the staircase. When he saw Tang Sihuang, he spoke in surprise.


    The group that was chased by the zombies below was the team of the base army.


    Mourning Lover Volume 4 Variation Feng Yun 263


    Tang Miao glanced at Zhang Dengji and said to Feng Ye around him: "Get these gold jewelry together soon."


    Gu Linfeng also appeared in front of everyone at this time. Chen Li opened the door and let them in.

 Chapter 452：

    I saw Tang Sihuang and others, their sense of security increased a lot. The Chinese people''s thinking about "many people and powerful people" is deeply ingrained. Gu Linfeng also joked: "Tang Miao, gold has long been worthless. What''s the use of so much?"


    Tang Miao didn''t take it seriously: "How useless? In the future, Tang Xin, Uncle Wu, Zhang Wang, Chen Li will definitely use them when they get married." After that, he motioned to Tang Sihuang to put the gold jewelry into space.


    ˼ Tang Sihuang naturally did not hesitate to do so.


    Á¢ Chen Li felt a touch of emotion in her heart, and she felt comfortable being cared for. Regarding Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao''s feelings, he did not really accept it, but he did not affect his appreciation of Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao. Relative to this, the feelings of the two men seemed less important to him. Besides, it was a private matter of Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang after all. Tang Sihuang''s other son didn''t mind. Why did he mind? Fortunately, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang are not frivolous in front of others, so he can face them so naturally.


    Gu Linfeng and Zhang Dengji were deadlocked at the same time because of Tang Miao''s words. But now is not the time to consider the children''s private affairs, the two let them aside and let the people behind come in quickly.


    ÌÆ When Miao Tang saw a soldier who was wearing a green costume with a figure unfamiliar between him, the happy mood disappeared without a trace.


    Cao Hua!


    Yeah, since Zhang Dengji''s team got the same task as them, of course, it is possible to follow the same route as them. However, since Cao Hua followed the army, it had nothing to do with them, just ignore them. The premise is that Cao Hua does not come to provoke them.


    Thinking of Cao Hua''s usual tactics, Tang Miao glanced at Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng sympathetically. The two are a captain and a deputy captain, and Cao Hua will definitely pick one of them as the goal. I just don''t know who will be the "lucky one".


    Åö "Bumping-" The zombie bird seemed to follow Zhang Dengji and his party. At this time, he had flew out of the window of the gold shop and hit the glass impatiently.


    "Should they not come in?" Cao Hua leaned nervously on Gu Linfeng. He saw Tang Miao, and there was a hint of resentment in his eyes. In order not to disturb his plan, he ignored them for the time being. After being rescued by these soldiers, the person he first saw was Zhang Dengji, but Zhang Dengji kept his face cold and didn''t look good, so he followed Gu Linfeng again. When Gu Linfeng later killed the zombies, he showed that he could know that his choice was correct. I''m afraid that Tang Miao will discredit him in front of Gu Linfeng! And that **** of Shu Xinyan, he will not let him go!


    Xi Shuxinyan didn''t look at him, hiding behind Tang Wu.


    "Rest assured, the glass in Jindian is all bullet-proof glass, which is very safe here." Gu Linfeng avoided it uncomfortably. Since he found out that he likes Tang Xin, he has been sensitive to the approach of men. At this point, Cao Hua was close to him, and the key parts inadvertently clung to the outside of his thigh, making him very awkward. But if Cao Hua is pushed away, it seems that he is fussed. He looked at Tang Xin subconsciously, but saw Tang Xin leaning gracefully at the counter, his arms crossed over his chest, and his eyes were full of pity. what happened?


    "Mr. Tang, I did not expect that our two teams would win the same task." Zhang Dengji went to Tang Sihuang.


    ˼ Tang Sihuang smiled lightly: "Zhang Shao certainly wouldn''t want us to show mercy." This is actually a joke, Tang Sihuang will not provoke the army.


    "No need." Zhang Deng said calmly.


    After Xiao Xiao''s confrontation, Tang Sihuang asked: "How can you mess with zombies?"


    Zhang Dengji said, "When we entered the city, we solved a small group of zombies. The birds happened to be passing over the sky. They seemed to be looking for the trace of a living person."


    ò¥ Tang Sihuang bowed his head. Since the last time he was attacked by zombies, he has some speculation that the birds that turned into zombies no longer seem to feed only on Cordyceps, but also eat human flesh and animals.


    "I don''t know how long they will stay outside." Gu Linfeng came over to participate in the discussion, took the opportunity to get rid of Cao Hua, and sighed with relief.


    Cao Hua didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes followed him but he didn''t follow him.


    "Why did you look at me with that strange look just now?" Gu Linfeng whispered to Tang Xin.


    "Nothing." Tang Xin said nothing. Once he did n¡¯t want to worry about his affairs, Cao Hua was a troublesome figure. He wanted to be far away from him. Second, Cao Hua was so pretentious. Even if he said it, Gu Linfeng would not necessarily believe it. Maybe he will think that he has any bad intentions. Why should he go to this muddy water.


    No one spoke next. Tang Sihuang made Tang Qi and Feng Ye pay attention to the outside movement. Gu Linfeng also arranged two people, but after more than an hour, the zombie birds outside and the zombies downstairs showed no signs of leaving.


    "Don''t they want to be sent out by us all the time?" Tang Wuchao took a sip from the ground. Sitting like this is really boring, it is better to fight with the zombies.


    "Who knows, can only continue to wait." Chen Li continued.

 Chapter 453：

    Zhang Dengji took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, gave Gu Linfeng one, and handed another to Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao coughed lightly.


    ˼ Tang Sihuang said: "Thanks, I don''t smoke."


    öÎ Tang Xin slanted Tang Miao, his eyes obviously teased him, "Are you taking your father too seriously?" Well, men want to smoke when they are bored. He raised his hand and picked up the cigarette.


    Zhang Dengji crossed a slight smile under his eyes and raised his lighter to light him.


    Gu Gufeng suddenly felt that the smoke in his mouth had no taste.


    "Daddy, boring?" Tang Miao felt a little guilty.


    Tang Sihuang looked at him for a long while and nodded.


    Tang Miao thought he was intentional, but still said, "Come on?"


    The members of the military team watched silently.


    Tang Wu stood up in spirit, walked to Tang Sihuang, and said with a smile: "Sir, that deck of cards is coming out."


    Tang Sihuang really took out a deck of playing cards and handed it to him. Except for Tang Qi and Feng Ye, who were in charge of tracking, everyone else gathered around Tang Wu, either fighting him or watching him.


    Chen Li was the first time to see this situation, lingered for a moment, and hurriedly passed.


    Ê¿±ø The soldiers have been standing upright, and their faces are a little ugly. Although these people have nothing to do with their gagging, they always feel insulted and look down on the Fruit Corps.


    It was getting late, and the soldiers also changed from standing to sitting. The zombies outside and the zombies downstairs still did not leave. But no one panicked, it was too early to finish the game, and both teams had space abilities, and they had enough food, so don''t worry about the supply problem for the time being.


    "No more, no more, hungry." Tang Miao dropped the **** in his hand and stretched a lazy waist.


    Tang Xin laughed and said, "It''s embarrassing that you didn''t win a game, right?" He watched six games on the side, and Tang Miao lost six games, which is really a bad chess basket.


    "You''re embarrassed to say? It was from the moment you sat next to me that I started to lose." Tang Miao countered.


    "You haven''t won before." Tang Sihuang slowly and authentically as he packed the chessboard.


    Tang Wu heard their words at the poker table over there, and also deliberately teased Tang Miao: "Sir, you are too, why not let the young master?"


    Tang Miao''s depressed, turned to look at the card in Tang Wu''s hand, and laughed, "Zhang Wang and Tang San are careful, Uncle Wu has a bomb in his hand."


    Tang Wu quickly covered his card: "Little Master!"


    ˼ Tang Sihuang hooked his lips and took out a boiled egg from his pocket and handed it to Tang Miao: "Eat this pad first." Then he went to the other side and took out a kitchenware for Feng Ye and Chen Li to prepare dinner.


    I was destined to spend the night in this building.


    A door next to Tang Miao Chao put his chin up: "Daddy, let''s go inside." This gold shop was divided into two, and the room inside was for VIPs.


    Out of courtesy, he still greeted Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng, and the fruits of the Fruit Corps were transferred to the VIP room.

 Chapter 454：

    Tang Miao asked Tang Sihuang to take out rice to cook rice. When he can''t treat himself, Tang Miao doesn''t want to treat himself, and he also wants to be nice to these brothers. However, he did not want to pull the hatred value, so he moved into it.


    "Little Master, do you personally control it?" Tang Wu''s saliva was going to drop, "We have a good mouthful."


    "Little Master, shall I strike you?" Chen Li said with a dog''s leg. After much contact, I found that Chen Li was a fun person.


    Twenty people plus one dog will definitely eat a lot. Tang Miao did not plan to make delicate dishes, cooked a large pot of rice, made a spicy hot pot of potato pork bone noodles, and fried two large dishes of green vegetables. Although simple, the fragrance made everyone drool. This green cabbage is a small cabbage grown in the Fruit Corps headquarters.


    When Tang Wu handed a bowl of rice to Shu Xinyan, Shu Xinyan froze, his eyes were reddish, and he smiled at his head, and said, "Thank you, but I only need a hoe."


    Tang Miao shook her head secretly and said: "Ms. Shu, since you are taking action with you, you are our temporary teammate. If you really do not want to go, kill a few more zombies tomorrow." As long as Shu Xinyan does not drag her legs, let her eat Two meals are not impossible, not to mention Shu Xinyan is still a psionicist and can help. When conditions permit, Tang Miao is actually a generous person.


    After Xu Shuyan figured it out, his eyes were clear, he took the rice bowl and smiled at everyone, "Thank you, I know."


    Even though the door was closed, the scent of the hot pot drifted to the outside. A group of soldiers ate steamed buns, drank rice soup with almost invisible rice grains, did not squint, and looked calmly without any change. Cao Hua''s eyes were fixed on the door, deep jealousy hidden under his eyes, and the **** in his hand was deformed by him.


    Mourning Lovers Volume 4 Variation Fengyun Chapter 264 Cooperation or not cooperation is a problem


    Cao Hua told Gu Linfeng: "The soldiers are too hard. The defense work is done inside the base, and the most dangerous task is outside the base. How can the upper levels of the base not think of ways to improve their meal treatment." This tone is very concerned. It is easy to resonate with the soldiers. Even soldiers who don''t mind the food problem can''t help but think about it and compare it with the Fruit Corps next door. The person Cao Hua is indeed not simple. Actors, usually perform and show in daily life, even in life. This tone with a slightly complained expression is like an injustice for the soldiers.


    Only, after he finished speaking, he saw Gu Linfeng''s face flash with a displeased expression, and his heart was a little puzzled.


    ÄÄ Where does he know that Gu Linfeng''s grandfather is the supreme leader of the military, does he complain that the leader is not equal to beating his grandfather in front of Gu Linfeng? Of course, Gu Linfeng was not such a narrow-minded person, so he didn''t say anything, but simply explained the objective situation in the base, but also comforted his teammates, and quickly pressed the soldiers slightly impetuously.


    Cao Hua is good at checking words and watching colors, no longer hastily speaking, lowering his head quietly, drinking porridge in a gentle manner, occasionally raising his eyes to look at Gu Linfeng, and smiling slightly at him.


    "Yes, Gu Shao, listen to you, you and the Fruit Corps have the same mission. Will you act together tomorrow?"


    Gu Linfeng also saw the situation in the industrial park, and felt that the cooperation between the two teams had a better chance of winning. I was afraid that the people in the Fruit Corps would not agree. However, Cao Hua is only an outsider, and his action plan need not be disclosed to him.


    ²»Ò»¶¨ "Not necessarily. Take a break early after you finish, maybe you will take action tomorrow morning."


    Cao Hua was stunned for a moment, no more words, thanked with a smile.


    When the door was closed, Tang Qi squatted there and whispered, "Gu Shao still has professional ethics."


    Chen Li sighed: "Oh, I didn''t watch it lively."


    Tang Wu quickly picked up spare ribs in the bowl: "Hey! Watch slowly, you eat quickly."


    "Tang Wu, leave us a bit!" Tang Qi and Chen Li flew back.


    It was getting dark, everyone speeded up their meals, and the door was knocked less than ten minutes after eating.


    Íû Zhang Wang opened the door, and Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng stood at the door.


    "Zhang Shao, Gu Shao, please come in."


    Gu Linfeng glanced around the room, saw Tang Xin, nodded to him, and walked towards Tang Sihuang. A flashlight is placed on the back of the sofa, and it is clamped with a large clip to prevent rolling. Tang Miao is lazily flipping through a book, Tang Sihuang sits next to him side by side, but everyone in the room thinks he is actually looking at Tang Miao.


    "Sit down." After Tang Sihuang adjusted his sitting posture, he invited Gu Linfeng and Zhang Dengji to sit down.

 Chapter 455：

    "Mr. Tang, we wanted to discuss it with you. We might as well act together tomorrow."


    Tang Sihuang said: "Thanks for the good intentions of Gu Shao, but after all our two teams are competitors, it is best to act separately."


    Gu Linfeng was a bit surprised, and said in a random way: "Mr. Tang, although the game is important, the safety of everyone is more important. You should also see how many zombies in the industrial park, and there are not many people in our two teams. , There must be heavy casualties. "


    ˼ Tang Sihuang''s face sank slightly, staring sharply at him, with a smile on his face.


    Tang Wu leaned on the wall beside Tang Sihuang holding a gun, listening to Gu Linfeng''s tone was very unpleasant, and interjected: "Gu Shao, our husband does not need to teach you how to do things."


    Gu Linfeng was also a proud man, where he could stand being run by an ordinary person, and then looked at him coldly: "I talk to your husband, and I shouldn''t be able to interrupt you."


    Tang Wule was happy, and said easily: "Sir, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t interrupt."


    "Anyway." Tang Sihuang spoke mildly. Tang Wu is his right-hand man and his recognized brother. This was a fact before the last days. Moreover, he has always advocated free speech, and as long as you are right, he will accept it.


    Gu Linfeng silently said with a stiff tone: "Mr. Tang, I hope you can consider this matter carefully."


    Zhang Dengji, as the deputy captain, did not stand for him. He originally stood behind him. At this time, he stepped forward and did not give him the opportunity to continue to talk down. But for the sake of both parties, please think again. "


    Tang Miao thought to himself, this is the gap, this less looking is a facial paralysis, talking skills are much stronger than Gu Linfeng. Thinking of this, he put down the book in his hand, and when Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng came in, he didn''t actually read it.


    "Gu Shao, Zhang Shao, in fact, there is no need to explain to you, but in order to avoid trouble, I still want to make it clear. If my dad doesn''t care about these brothers, you don''t need to lead the team yourself. Important, the reason why I do n¡¯t cooperate with you is because there is competition between the two teams, and the subconscious will definitely guard against each other. What is different from putting the enemy behind yourself? On the other hand is because of the lack of cooperation between the two teams. Tacit understanding, on the battlefield, any point of running-in may be fatal. Gu Shao and Zhang Shao should be clearer than us. "


    He said in the end that his tone was very cold. Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng still swallowed too much. In the last days, what they needed most was the momentum and determination to kill.


    Both Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng were a little confused.


    Zhang Deng groaned a little and said, "Master Tang makes sense. Mr. Tang, what do you think? The situation in the industrial park must have been observed by you. The strategy of attacking the west is feasible. Our two teams can each send some people as bait. Direct the zombies in two different directions so that the pressure on both sides of the bait will be doubled. As for the rest, they don''t have to cooperate to enter the industrial park and act independently. "


    "Let''s leave then, see you tomorrow." Zhang Dengji stood up.


    Gu Linfeng was also generous, saying to Tang Sihuang: "I was too anxious before. If you offend, please ask Mr. Tang not to take it seriously."


    "Anyway." Tang Sihuang smiled slightly.


    Tang Xin said, "I''ll send you."


    Su Shuyan hesitated for a moment, and said, "Zhang Shao, Gu Shao, you better be careful of Cao Hua."


    Gu Linfeng and Zhang Deng glanced at her in amazement and saw that she turned her head and didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask.


    I sent Gu Linfeng and Zhang Dengji to the door, Tang Xin said, "Be kind to remind me not to treat my brother as a child."


    Zhang Dengji shook his head and said, "I never underestimated him."


    "Did I underestimate him? I knew he wasn''t easy at the WW Base." Gu Linfeng sighed and smiled bitterly. There was only a flashlight on the outside, and the light shot from his side, leaving a shadow.


    "See you tomorrow." Tang Xin was glanced at by Cao Hua, his hair erected, and quickly withdrew.


    Gu Gufeng found a corner and sat down. He heard the sound of Xisuo. A person sat next to him, his arm was soft next to him.

 Chapter 456：

    "Gu Shao, don''t think too much, rest early."


    Gu Linfeng is somewhat inexplicable. In this case, it does not belong between two strangers.


    "A sneeze-"


    "It''s cold?" Gu Linfeng asked casually.


    "It''s all right." Cao Hua squeezed to Gu Linfeng.


    Gu Linfeng froze, avoiding.


    "What''s wrong?" Cao Hua said funnyly, "What are you afraid of two big men?"


    Gu Linfeng coughed and stopped moving: "Nothing."


    Cao Hua smiled slyly in the dark, leaned his head on Gu Linfeng''s shoulder, and fell asleep relaxedly.


    At five o''clock the next day, the people of the Fruit Corps woke up. Tang Miao lay on Tang Sihuang''s thigh and slept darkly with a suspicious drool in the corner of her mouth. They did not bother him. After the noodles were cooked, Tang Sihuang pinched Tang Miao''s face to wake him up.


    "Pig, sleep and drool." Tang Xin laughed.


    Tang Miao just woke up and was still a little bit, eyes moved, twisted his face, and looked at him with tolerance. Explaining to the straight man why the corner of the mouth is drooling is a difficult project. Thinking about it this way, he left a footprint on Tang Sihuang''s foot by the way.


    "Go wash your face." Tang Sihuang handed him the toothbrush and towel squeezed with toothpaste.


    Ye Zhenxian. Tang Miao smiled wryly at him.


    He Mingming misrepresented his actions in order to save time. Tang Sihuang''s face was black, but he couldn''t help laughing, and slapped a slap on his ass, heading for Tang Wu.


    "how about it?"


    Tang Wu was looking outside by the window: "Zombies in the industrial park have not decreased at all, but luckily, yesterday''s batch of zombies have left. I just tried to lose an ashtray to that tree. Small, but no birds appear. "


    "Very good." Tang Sihuang patted his shoulder and praised his carefulness.


    ½â¾ö Quickly resolve breakfast, open the door, and see that the base team is ready to go.


    Gu Linfeng told Cao Hua: "Mr. Cao, wait here first, we will pick you up after we have completed the task."


    Cao Hua was startled: "No! You can''t leave me."


    Gu Linfeng explained patiently: "We are going to pick up things in the industrial park opposite, it is very dangerous. If you go with us, we cannot protect you."


    The fruit corps stood side by side, watching the excitement.


    "I can protect myself!" Cao Hua quickly said, "I can also kill zombies. I can live until now is the best proof! Brother Gu, take me."


    Concern Brother. People in the Fruit Corps, look at me, I look at you, and they all laughed.


    Tang Sihuang is the only person who hasn''t watched the excitement. It doesn''t matter. He never cares.

 Chapter 457：

    "Gu Shao, since you still have something, let''s take a step."


    Now the zombie bird is gone, this is the best time to act.


    The Lost Lovers Volume 4 The Variations 265Monster Zombie


    "Enough is enough, either you stay here or you leave yourself," Zhang Deng said coldly, and said to his teammates, "Go."


    "I can''t stay here," Cao Hua quickly opposed, looking at Gu Linfeng, with a bit of grievance. "Brother Gu, the zombies in this building have not been cleaned up. What will I do by that time? What if I meet the zombies? ? "


    "Did you just say that you would kill zombies?" A soldier also seemed to resent Cao Hua, refuting it coldly.


    Cao Hua opened his mouth to predict what he thought, closed his mouth again, and smiled gently, "I know, Brother Gu, I''ll wait for you here, and I know you won''t leave me alone."


    Tang Miao and others have gone far, the base team quickly followed. Yesterday, when the base team came in, the first floor door was closed and locked, and three or three L3 and L4 zombies wandered outside the door. After Gu Linfeng signaled to his three men, he asked another person to come forward to unlock it. As soon as the door was opened, three soldiers directly activated their abilities, and one killed one.


    ÄØ "Where are your space powers?" Tang Miao asked Gu Linfeng. He has a lot of respect for soldiers, so he does not consider the issue of competition for the time being, and helps them appropriately.


    Gu Linfeng let that person out.


    "There is a small entrance over there. See my father''s instructions for a while." Tang Miao said.


    Gu Linfeng immediately understood what he meant, and picked out two to protect the space power.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded to Tang Miao, Tang Xin, and Tang Wu, and ran silently, Heiwei ran quietly behind them. Gu Linfeng''s three followed closely behind.


    When a siren from Tang Sihuang sounded in the sky, Zhang Wang said "action" to the base team members, and everyone rushed out to the entrance of the industrial park. Hitting the pot lid created a huge movement. The road rushed to both sides.


    Not all zombies were led away by the bait team, and there were scattered zombies everywhere in the industrial park. After the four members of Tang Sihuang and the three members of the base team entered, they were separated by zombies. Whether intentionally or intentionally.


    Tang Xin and Tang Wu killed every attempted zombie with a wind blade. Wherever Tang Sihuang went, all the building materials he had come into contact with were left in the space. Tang Miao drilled into the air while Tang Wu kept collecting things in the space while Tang Wu didn''t pay attention.


    Xu carefully sailed for ten thousand years, Tang Miao did not forget Cao Hua''s existence, and deliberately selected dead spots that he could not see on the fifth floor before acting. When he felt that time was about the same, he winked at Tang Xin. After seeing Tang Xin nodded, he pretended to find out the situation, and passed around behind a pile of tall plates, Tang Xin quickly followed.


    The two killed the scattered zombies while running into the shop. All the buildings in the industrial park here should be designed uniformly, and the backyards of the shops are all small warehouses. Tang Xin couldn''t help but marvel as he watched with both hands passing by and the piles of reinforced cement disappeared one by one.


    "Tang Xin, don''t get distracted," Tang Miao reminded. It''s hard for him to focus on one thing when he concentrates his stuff.


    "Rest assured." Tang Xin said, throwing a wind blade, the head of a zombie rushing away was cut off, and blood spewed like a spring.


    After collecting the contents of the fifth warehouse, Tang Miao and Tang Xin hid behind a desk, drank some well water to expend energy, and fed Heiwei some water.


    "Go, continue." Tang Miao took out the towel and wiped the sweat on her head.


    The two left the shop and went to the right. Tang Miao inadvertently looked up and saw an entrance to the underground at the end of the street. There was a plaque next to it that said "Material warehouse". There should be words on it. The cement board was blocked.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since it''s an underground warehouse, the inventory must not be small!" Tang Xin looked cautiously, and turned to speak without seeing the zombies, a little excited. Regardless of whether it is for the competition or for their own collection, it is impossible to justify collecting this warehouse.


    "Yes! Go!" Tang Miao was also a little excited.


    The two held the knife in their hands and ran as lightly as possible.

 Chapter 458：

    "Woohoo!" Heiwei took two steps and stopped suddenly.


    "Heiwei?" Tang Miao turned back in wonder, calling out.


    Heiwei took two steps forward, his steps were very sloppy, and he suddenly took a few more steps.


    "Woohoo!"


    "Don''t worry about it," Tang Miao was a little worried about being robbed by the base team, "Go in and see. Tang Xin, you go behind me."


    Tang Xin just wanted to oppose it, remembering that he had a wind ability to run very fast. In case of any situation, he was easier to rescue behind Tang Miao, so he said nothing.


    The two of them ran faster, and Heiwei took a few laps on the spot and still followed.


    Ran to the entrance of the underground warehouse, you can see a section of slope, the deeper and darker. Tang Miao''s eyesight is quite good, and she can still see that there are various building materials stacked inside, cut to the same length and thickness of wood, and placed neat steel bars, bamboo, glass, paint, paint, tiles, and so on.


    The two brothers stared at each other with concealment.


    But Heiwei became unsettled again, spinning around the legs of both men, very anxious. Tang Miao and Tang Xin both changed slightly. They are dog owners, and they know nothing about the spirituality of dogs.


    "Are there any bad things in it?" Tang Xin resigned, "I think we should wait until we meet with my father before discussing what to do."


    "It''s possible," Tang Miao whispered, "But I still want to go in and explore. If there is any danger, I can remind others. Tang Xin, this is also your chance to take the opportunity to stand at all Opportunity before the captain. "


    Tang Xin was silent for a moment, smiled slightly, and restored the self-confidence and calmness: "You are right. We should stand on our own. However, if there is something wrong, the opposition is invalid." It is not important that the material is seductive again.


    "Of course," Tang Miao looked up and down, taking out two helmets with headlights, "check your gear again. The backpack stays here first and hangs on the steel bar over there." If anyone else saw it, I knew they were giving up backpacks.


    Tang Xin took off his backpack, checked that he had no problems that might hinder his movement, put on a helmet, followed Tang Miao empty-handed, and walked into the warehouse. Once in danger, his hands can immediately activate abilities.


    Wu Heiwei insisted on following them. Both Tang Miao and Tang Xin could feel the tension, and they could not help looking at each other and being more vigilant.


    Going down the slope, the basement is cooler. Tang Miao only felt that the vest was hairy, and there seemed to be a pair of dangerous eyes staring at him in the dark, wondering whether it was psychological.


    The warehouse below was at least five meters high and nearly full. Tang Miao will have room for the building materials piles he will encounter. The light of the headlights swayed, and the shadows of the building materials also swayed. The light and shadow were intertwined, and the light and dark were intertwined, adding a little secret to the underground warehouse.


    "Are there any feelings of being watched?" Tang Miao couldn''t help asking softly.


    "No, don''t create tense air." Tang Xin''s nerves were strained, his ears were raised, and nothing was heard.


    Tang Miao looked back, his headlights flickered, and there was no abnormality behind him, but the danger warning in his heart was getting heavier and he raised his hand to grasp Tang Xin''s wrist.


    Tang Xin also thought that he was afraid, took out his right hand, walked to Tang Xin''s right, took care of his brother''s expression, and passed his left hand to him.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help crying and pulled him forward, afraid to be distracted for another second. Suddenly, his headlight was facing a flooded green face, this face was very stiff, and it looked like steel casting. There were two scarlet eyes inlaid on this face, and dark red blood was stuck in the gaps between the two teeth.


    Tang Miao and Tang Xin froze instantly. Not for the face of the zombie, but because the zombie is very large, at least three or four hundred pounds. Not only that, it actually has four arms and four feet. The toes of one pair of feet are opposite to the other. The sleeves of the four arms and the pants of the four legs are not the same color cloth. In other words, this zombie is very much like a fusion of two zombies back to back. Its four feet were obviously poorly coordinated. Taking a few steps towards Tang Miao and Tang Xin, they almost fell and made a "snoring" sound in their mouth, as if annoying.


    Tang Xin''s expression was loosened slightly, and then he took a look: "It must be killed before it can act sharply, otherwise it will be very dangerous." His head light was directed at the zombie''s hand, and each finger could be clearly seen The cyan nails are sharp and sharp, making them creepy.


    Tang Miao''s face was very ugly. She licked her lips and Shen said, "I saw that those zombies were wandering in the industrial park before leaving, most likely because of this zombie. Immediately attack with abilities. "

 Chapter 459：

    Where is Tang Xin waiting for him to say? With both hands raised, two wind blades shot out in a stunned manner, and went towards the monster''s zombie belly. The wind blade seemed to stir ripples on the zombies, and the zombies were not harmed in any way.


    The two stared at each other in suspicion.


    The monster zombies suddenly stood up, waved their arms, and rushed forward without even falling.


    ¹Ö This weird thing is growing too fast, right? Tang Miao was shocked and dragged Tang Xin to dodge. Fortunately, he has stowed away a lot of building materials, otherwise, they have no room to avoid.


    Tang Xin attacked again with the wind blade, it really did not help the monster.


    Tang Miao fired a shot, leaving a hole in the zombie''s chest smoothly. But this small hole did not affect the zombies at all. The zombies rushed over again. Tang Miao and Tang Xin fled after turning around.


    "Can''t run outside! It will be more difficult to deal with it if it is led out!" Tang Xin shouted quickly, turned around and fired at the zombies again.


    "I know!" Tang Miao also shouted.


    The evolution of the zombie monster zombies is amazing. It only took a few seconds to catch up, and it was less than two meters from the two.


    Mourning Lover Volume 4 Variation Fengyun 266 Brothers Together


    The injector in Tangmiao space is very easy to use, and it can certainly destroy the zombies, but the flamethrower has an oil storage tank and the weight is not small. It is time-consuming to take it out from the space and then open it. Although it only takes a few seconds, it is enough for monster zombies. Therefore, Tang Miao and Tang Xin can only rush to the corner of a pile of building materials, flashed to the other side of the corner by inertia, and the two shot together.


    "àÀ àÀ ......" The blink of an eye also came to Tang Miao, who was standing on the outside.


    "Wang!" Heiwei saw his master was bullied in front of himself, and immediately became angry, screamed, rushed out, leapt up, and rushed to the monster zombie.


    "Heiwei!" Tang Miao was anxious. If Haway really bit this monster zombie, he will most likely also become a zombie.


    Heiwei turned a deaf ear, and a brain attacked the zombie''s abdomen. The zombie didn''t put it in his eyes. He waved his right two arms and fanned out Heiwei. Heiwei''s body is very strong, weighing nearly four hundred pounds. He was easily thrown out by it, fell to the ground, and gave out a painful groan. The position of the back half near the thigh passed through the sharp edge of a cement slab and was A one-foot-long bloodstain was cut, and the flesh was turned out, leaving a pool of blood on the ground.


    Heiwei seemed to be unaware of his injuries, roared angrily, opened his mouth wide, and leapt to the monster again. The monster zombie stretched out his four hands and grasped Heiwei at the same time. His sharp fingertips would stab Heiwei''s legs. At this moment, a scene that surprised Tang Miao and Tang Xin appeared. Heiwei''s body seemed to flash a silver light, and the monster''s fingertips couldn''t penetrate half an inch deep on Heiwei''s legs, and Heiwei''s mouth bit the uppermost hand on the right side of the monster zombie, pulling his entire arm. Come down!


    "It''s a petrochemical ability!" Tang Xin cried.


    This Heiwei''s attack seemed to exhaust all its energy, lie on the ground, straight out his tongue, and Tang Miao clearly saw that its flesh was hard and soft like a stone.


    "Heiwei, stay there!" After Tang Miao snapped a command, he fired a shot at the monster, pulled Tang Xin, and rushed to the warehouse exit. The monster really growled and followed.


    "I can run myself!"


    Tang Miao didn''t insist, let go of his hand: "Remember, don''t leave me two steps away!"


    Tang Xin saw that he had a solution and quickly said "know". Rushing to the warehouse exit, Tang Miao asked Tang Xin to temporarily hold the monster zombies, and he used space to transfer a part of the cement slab to block the warehouse exit on the ground. No matter how powerful this monster is, it is impossible to push away so many slate.


    After blocking the door, Tang Miao ran to Heiwei again and shouted at Tang Xin: "Tang Xin, run this way!"


    "Tang Miao, are you playing with me!" Tang Xin almost ran back and forth in the warehouse, sweating, and complained helplessly, and had to continue to accelerate.


    Tang Miao embraced Heiwei, and when Tang Xin was half a meter away, he grabbed his wrist and disappeared. After entering the space, he also heard the monster zombie roaring furiously. However, that has nothing to do with him for the time being. He didn''t care about the shock of Tang Xin''s face, he was lying on the grass panting breathlessly, and fetched a medicine chest and a bottle of well water with Tang Xin in front of Tang Xin.


    "First bandage Blackwell."

 Chapter 460：

    Tang Xin is worthy of Tang Sihuang''s heir. He made a statue for five seconds, returned to God, and sat on the ground paralyzed and opened the medicine chest.


    "How to deal with that thing, do you have any ideas?"


    Tang Miao looked at him with some surprise: "Not surprised?"


    ¾ªÑÈ "Surprised. But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that since you let me know the existence here, remember to prepare a copy of the fruit for me in the future."


    Tang Miao asked nothing.


    "The way to deal with that thing is to use a flamethrower. However, it''s best to wait until the monster is unprepared before we go out."


    "I only worry that if we don''t show my dad for too long, they will worry." Tang Xin soon bandaged for Heiwei, washed the hands with the rest of the water, and got up to go to the orchard.


    Tang Xin got up from the ground and targeted Xiaozhulou.


    Tang Xin chewed beans and ate sweet green grapes, watching him open something like a mailbox in the door of Zhulou.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "See if Daddy has left a note. No. He probably doesn''t know what''s wrong with us," Tang Miao took out a note pad and a pen, and wrote a few lines of words, tearing the note off. Put it in the mailbox and explain to Tang Xin, "Dad finds out that we will take a note from here after we see it. He will know that we are fine when he sees the note."


    "Well, a very special way of contact." Tang Xin said casually, he now cares more about the fruit in his hand. So sweet! But there was a bit of anxiety in his heart, wasn''t it too dangerous to get too close to the people in the military. He used to think he wouldn''t be surprised if something happened to Tang Miao, but today he admits that he overestimates his imagination. This space is not generally against the sky. In case of exposure ... he would not dare to imagine the consequences. No wonder Dad wants to cover up Tang Miao''s space with himself. Fortunately, Dad can also use (control) this space. Even though Miao Tang is so mature and stable, he is still a child.


    Tong Tang Miao didn''t know his thoughts. She washed her face and picked a bunch of green grapes. It was not a sudden decision to let Tang Xin enter the space. The long-term relationship is enough to prove that Tang Xin is a competent son and a competent brother. I believe Daddy will support his decision.


    "This matter must not be known to the fourth person." Tang Xin was calm on the surface, excited and stressed.


    "I won''t let the fourth person know anything about the space, including your future half."


    Tang Xin gave him an indecent look: "As long as you give up the idea of ??using my son as a toy, you can do anything."


    I didn''t expect Tang Xin to remember the joke he told a long time ago, and Tang Xin couldn''t help it.


    "Can you see what''s going on outside?" Tang Xin finished eating the grapes, picked another apple, and found a small fruit knife from the fruit basket on the table.


    Tang Miao nodded: "The monster zombie is still nearby."


    Tang Xin: "We eat something to fill our stomachs, and then we make plans."


    "you do?"


    Tang Xin was stunned for a while, pretending to be calm: "Change the day."


    This is the real young master. Tang Miao cast a scornful look: "There are crystal shrimp dumplings and barbecued pork buns in the kitchen."


    As soon as Tang Miao sat on the dining table, she felt a slight strangeness in the space, and hurried out to check the mailbox, and it turned out that the note he had just put in was missing. After a while, a new note appeared out of thin air in the mailbox


    Tang Xin bit a half of the crystal shrimp dumplings, watching his smile reading the contents of the note, feeling that his teeth were a little sour.


    "What did Dad say?"

 Chapter 461：

    "Let''s be careful, don''t force it."


    Tang Xin nodded: "What if someone else finds that it is blocked here? Maybe I would guess that some of us have space power, and ordinary people cannot move so many cement slabs."


    Tang Miao said: "This is a problem, Daddy will come in later. He can''t walk away for now."


    Tang Xin: "Let''s solve that monster first."


    It wasn''t until about half an hour before Tang Miao saw the monster zombie leave. After losing its target, it was a little embarrassed and idled aimlessly. However, Tang Miao had a very strange discovery-the man behind the monster looked exactly like the monster, and he couldn''t help guessing whether they were conjoined twins, which were linked together at birth, or what happened later to make the twins Fusion in this weird way.


    The two brothers ½« filled the fuel tank of the flamethrower, and Tang Miao carried the flamethrower, and the two left the space together. Heiwei stayed in the space temporarily.


    Tang Xin whispered, "I''ll seduce the enemy. You sneak attack from the back."


    "Be careful." Tang Miao raised the nozzle with both hands, ready to start at any time.


    "Hey!" The sound of Tang Xin holding a knife and knocking on the steel bark quickly caught the monster''s attention. After a while, the monster''s shadow appeared opposite the two. Tang Miao dodged behind a pile of tiles.


    Tang Xin was running through the pile of building materials beside the road, and the monster followed him, chasing after him. Tang Miao flew to keep up, aimed the nozzle "behind" the monster, and started the switch. A scorching flame burst into the air and hit the monster''s second head.


    I do not know, the second head of this monster is actually not a decoration, suddenly **** control of the body, dodge the flames, and rush to Tang Miao.


    "Shit! Damnit!" Tang Miao looked at his paws, scalp numb, and hurriedly hurriedly, "Tang Xin, both of his heads are working!"


    "What?" Tang Xin was also taken aback, agitated, and shouted, "I''m attracting its attention here at the same time. The moment they two compete for control of the body is the best time to attack!"


    At the end of the speech, he hit the steel bar more quickly and forcefully, but the monster seemed to recognize Tang Xin, or it was certain that Tang Xin was more threatened. He was not affected by the noise made by Tang Xin, and was following him closely. Behind Miao. Tang Miao turned and fired the flamethrower, and the monster hid again.


    Tang Xin chased after the monster, a little anxious, and shot from time to time, but unfortunately it was like pulling hair from a cow, and the cow was not harmed at all.


    "Damn!" Tang Xin looked at the blood hole in the monster''s chest, suddenly calculated his heart, took out the fruit knife that he put in hand from his pocket, and did not hesitate to make a knife on his arm, and the bright blood suddenly poured out. Tang Xin squeezed his arms and squeezed.


    The pace of the monster suddenly paused.


    "Tang Miao, it is now! Attack!"


    267-271


    Chapter 267 Tang Miao''s Ability


    Tang Miao turned around and didn''t have time to ask more. Pressing the switch directly, a long fire dragon spewed out in a rush and rushed on the face of the zombie.


    Tang Xin breathed a sigh of relief, only then felt the pain in his arm, and could not help but hissing. Because it is too urgent, it is a bit heavy to start.


    Tang Miao ran over, glanced at his arm, and laughed politely: "Why don''t you just look down the whole arm?"


    "The fruit knife is too small." Tang Xin calmly said.


    Tang Miao was speechless and quickly took out the medicine box to bandage him. Wash the wound with well water before bandaging. When the water touched the wound, it was just a few unnoticeable pains. Tang Xin was a little surprised, glanced at the bottle of mineral water, but said nothing.


    After the bandages were wrapped up, Tang Miao said, "You dig out the guy''s head first, and I will collect the building materials first."

 Chapter 462：

    Tang Xin looked at the coke corpse, the flamethrower was really powerful, the head of the zombie shrank and stiffened, and it took some effort to dig out the crystal nuclei.


    There was no other danger in the warehouse. Tang Miao gradually walked away. Wherever he passed, the pair of building materials disappeared one by one. Every five minutes, he would drink well water to replenish his mental strength. After about forty or fifty minutes, the entire warehouse was left with a pile of more than two meters of tiles and a pile of building materials blocking the entrance. In the last days, ceramic tiles are probably the least practical of all building materials.


    Afterwards, Tang Miao took another sip of water and walked towards Tang Xin. I drank a little too much water today. He just went into the space and went to the bathroom.


    "Did it come out?"


    "Come and see." Tang Xin crouched next to the scorched corpse and his headlights looked a little weird.


    Tang Miao looked at his hand, his eyes fell on the crystal nucleus, and his eyes suddenly looked surprised.


    Tang Xin holds two green crystal nuclei in his hand, and the two crystal nuclei are almost as large as an egg. Not only that, the transparent interior is rippling under the light, like water in a round glass vessel. It looks good. But after shaking it, there was no liquid in it. Tang Xin smiled at Tang Miao, suddenly his wrist flipped.


    Tang Miao''s pupils shrank, and the first opinion was that Tang Xin was crazy. At first glance, this thing made people feel very fragile. It was a pity that they broke it, and then realized that Tang Xin was not such a boring person. Then he saw the two crystal nuclei falling to the ground, and a "ding" sound rolled a few times without any damage.


    ËäÈ» "Although I don''t know what''s going on, these two nuclei are definitely more valuable than ordinary nuclei. You take care of them." Tang Xin picked up the nuclei and handed them to Tang Miao.


    "It seems that this zombie can be called L6." Tang Miao picked it up and played for a while, thinking about it, earning space. Space is the highest level of safe.


    "Did Dad arrive?" Tang Xin asked.


    Tang Miao did not answer, simply took him into the space. Tang Xin walked to the orchard without hesitation, while Tang Miao went to see Heiwei, fed him some water, and prepared some of his favorite bones.


    Tang Xin decided to taste every fruit in the orchard before Tang Sihuang came in. Before that, he only knew that Tang Miao had a lot of space and that it could be insured. He didn''t know that living things could be planted in it. At that time, Tang Miao occasionally gave him an apple, and he was reluctant to eat it, fearing that Tang Miao''s inventory would be wiped out too soon. There are no such concerns now, and of course he has to enjoy it.


    Tang Miao picked a golden pear for himself, and a plate of strawberries for Tang Sihuang. He went into the restaurant and sat down to enjoy it. He did not know that the two crystal nuclei he had placed on the sofa in the room were invisible to the naked eye. The way gets smaller.


    Tang Sihuang appeared at the entrance of Zhulou, and he was not surprised to see Tang Xin appear in the space.


    "Daddy."


    "Dad."


    The two brothers immediately put down the fruit in their hands and quickly wiped off the juice residue on the lips to avoid suspicion. They can imagine that Tang Sihuang was not easy to find an opportunity to enter the space (Tang Wu and others must be very worried about him and not easily Make him order), and people outside waiting too long will definitely worry.


    "Go out first." Tang Sihuang said concisely and authentically.


    Tang Miao pulled Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin from left to right, and Tang Sihuang clasped the collar around Heiwei''s neck with his hands.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at the monster zombie''s corpse, instead of looking at the second glance, looked at the warehouse, and politely collected the pile of tiles. Tang Miao hesitated and laughed. Now there is a space power person on the bright side of Tang Sihuang, there is no other concern.


    I walked to the door, Tang Miao held Heiwei, and Tang Sihuang''s old skills will block the door''s building materials income space. Tang Xin is on the sidelines, always ready to deal with zombies that may exist outside the door.


    Fortunately, there were no zombies outside, but there were three people, Zhang Dengji and his two men. Zhang Dengji stared coldly at the backpack belonging to Tang Xin in his hand. He heard it quietly, and when he glanced at Tang Xin, he was relieved.


    When Tang Xin came out, he handed him the backpack and noticed the bandage on his arm, his expression tightened.


    "Arms?"


    Tang Xin only said that he suspected that he had been injured by the zombies, and explained quietly: "It was not the zombies."

 Chapter 463：

    "Fortunately." Zhang Deng nodded extremely, raised his hand to carry a backpack for him.


    He''s not a woman, can such a small injury not even carry a bag on his own? Tang Xin glanced at him somehow, took the backpack and carried it on his back.


    "Those zombies are likely to return and leave as soon as possible." Tang Sihuang finished, regardless of Zhang Dengji, signaled that Tang Miao and Tang Xin were running ahead, and he followed closely behind. The Tibetan mastiff''s tolerance for pain is not comparable to that of ordinary dogs. In addition, Tang Miao must have washed it with well water, so Tang Sihuang did not worry about it.


    Before I left, Zhang Dengji glanced quickly into the underground warehouse and saw nothing. It doesn''t matter if Tang Sihuang will leave it for others, just the young master in their family who dare to ask the military for bodyguard fees is not generous.


    He quickly caught up with the three men in front and saw them surrounded by more than 20 evolutionary zombies.


    Tang Miao''s feeling was very bad. At first they saw the zombies wandering in the industrial park and looked very harmless. At this time, the returned zombies seemed to have lost some kind of suppression and the attack was very fierce. Tang Xin was injured, and he had to take care of Heiwei. Tang Sihuang took care of the two of them, and he was at ease for a while, but when the power was consumed more, exit was very bad for them. So whenever Tang Sihuang opened up a few meters to escape safely, he tried to run as fast as possible.


    However, there are many zombies surrounded. And it is not easy for them to avoid in the industrial park. If they are not careful, they may step on the sand and stones scattered on the ground and even touch the building material piles behind them.


    Tang Miao feels very helpless about the kind of power that can see the power person, and he followed Tang Sihuang not to hinder him. Thinking of this, when five or six zombies were approached at the same time, they did not run again, but suppressed them with mental strength, making them behave slightly.


    Tang Sihuang threw a thunderbolt over, killing a second. Before turning back, he saw Tang Miao''s body suddenly fall backward, catching him in time with his long arm.


    "Miao!"


    "It''s okay ..." Tang Miao smiled weakly at him, her head crooked, and she fell into a coma. The space for Mao is always the essence of his unprepared situation!


    His body fell into a coma, but his consciousness remained semi-conscious in space. He strangely found that all the plants in the space seemed to be covered with a thin layer of green smoke, and he couldn''t help but select a tree to control his consciousness closer. The green mist seemed to feel his presence, and suddenly drifted towards him and fluttered on his face. Tang Miao wanted to hide subconsciously, but did not move faster than the green mist. Then he felt that his consciousness suddenly became more awake, like entering an air-conditioned room in the hot summer, especially happy. And the green smoke on that tree disappeared quickly. Tang Miao determined the benefits of green mist, and a desire for green mist was born deep in his heart, flying from another instinct to another tree, greedily absorbing the green mist, and then felt a full force in the body. . He had a hunch that he would soon have a second power ...


    Wu Heiwei was very clever. When Tang Miao was about to land on the ground, he jumped behind him and tried to catch him, but Tang Sihuang''s movement was faster.


    Zhang Dengji and his men saw that their situation was not good, and quickly gathered to deal with the zombies that intended to attack Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang put the big palm on Tang Miao''s forehead, did not feel the heat, and asked Tang Xin: "Is he injured?"


    Tang Xin quickly said: "No."


    Tang Sihuang put down his heart and guessed that there might be evolution in space. He is not directly connected to space, so he cannot feel the change. He carried Tang Miao on his shoulders, thanked Zhang Dengji first, and then said to Tang Xin and Zhang Dengji: "All keep up. Heiwei, keep up."


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Xin, Zhang Dengji, and others watched in shock that Tang Sihuang held up a transparent protective cover with a zizli''s lightning of nearly two meters in diameter to protect everyone like an enchantment. Zhang Dengji just helped out, so Tang Sihuang returned this relationship in time.


    As soon as the zombies approached the protective cover, the electricity suddenly twitched and collapsed to the ground.


    "Fast speed, shortly after the thunder cover!" Tang Sihuang ran wildly, not paying attention to Tang Xin around him. Tang Xin has the wind ability, like a pedal wheel, closely following him.


    Zhang Dengji did not make any noise, but rushed. They don''t think that the lightning shield will cause them any harm. In order not to be injured by the lightning shield, what can be done besides exerting the energy of feeding?


    Chapter 268 Dinner


    "Dad, take back the thunder hood first, maybe there will be more difficult battles later, Tang Miao needs you!" Tang Xin secretly marveled at the power of the thunder hood and wondered if he could make a wind hood according to the gourd painting, but he was more worried Tang Sihuang exhausted the thunder power too early.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Sihuang tightened the person in his arms, looking forward, it was a few meters away from the building where they were resting, and the arrows generally rushed over. When the two soldiers in the building waited for them to enter, they quickly closed the door.


    Gu Linfeng walked quickly to Tang Xin, staring nervously at his arm: "Tang Xin, what''s wrong with your arm?"


    öÎ Tang Xin remembered Tang Miao in his heart and heard his words, but the brain did not accept the content of the words, walked to Tang Sihuang, watched him carefully put people on the desk.

 Chapter 464：

    "Dad, how is Tang Miao?"


    Although Tang Sihuang put Tang Miao down, his arms were still around his waist, and he made an ambiguous noise. His expression was not different from usual, but Tang Xin was sure he was in a bad mood.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang can guess the reason for Tang Miao''s coma, but he doesn''t like the feeling that Tang Miao fainted in front of him but was powerless. His hand lightly rubbed the ring on Tang Miao''s finger.


    "What happened to Tang Miao?" Gu Linfeng knew that Tang Xin would not answer him, so he asked Zhang Dengji.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Dengji turned around and counted the number of people in his team.


    Tang Xin looked at the hall, except for the three of them, none of the Fruit Corps returned. He crouched down, examined Blackwell''s wound, and the bandage was soaked with blood, and he took the time to re-bandage it.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang handed a flare gun to Tang Xin: "Let others return immediately."


    "I see." Tang Xin ran to the window, opened the window, and shot him in the sky, guessing that his father was unwilling to wait a minute because Tang Miao was unconscious.


    Zhang Dengji said to Gu Linfeng, "I''ll go out to meet other people."


    "Be careful." Gu Linfeng nodded, leaving only one person to let the other two soldiers go with Zhang Dengji.


    Tang Wu was the first to return from the Fruit Army. Knowing that this loyal subordinate would worry about his safety, Tang Sihuang did not deliberately leave him when he left, but let him find a relatively safe place to hide. Tang Wu himself refused, but was glanced coldly by his boss.


    "Sir, you are all right!" Tang Wu ran in with a smile and saw Tang Miao unconscious, Tang Xin was also injured, startled, "Little Master, Little Master-"


    Tang Xin quickly interrupted the words: "Tang Miao is too tired so I fell asleep. As for me, I was not injured by the zombies."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Zhangwang and others soon appeared on the other side of the street, performing their abilities one after another, killing the zombies in the way and running towards the building. Tang Xin and Tang Wu quickly opened the door to meet them.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked around. Although everyone was a little embarrassed, they didn''t seem to be injured, but they looked very tired because of the exhaustion of physical and mental energy, and sweat stained their faces. The opponents Feng Ye and Tang Qi met lost their backpacks too badly. The backpack contained only a set of spare clothing, a medicine kit, a pot of water and some food, and the gun was always on.


    Shu Xinyan was wearing an old-fashioned knee-length skirt. It was the type often worn by rural women. I wondered what happened. She cut the skirt and tied the two corners to form a simple version of shorts. It looks very neat. She was panting, but kept her back straight, and she could see that she was desperately fighting.


    Tang Xin saw everyone worried and looked at Tang Miao and explained again.


    Tang Sihuang whispered indifferently: "An hour''s rest time, and one hour left on time."


    Gu Linfeng always felt that people had more power, not to mention that Tang Miao and Tang Xin had problems. If the Fruit Corps acted with them, they could also help take care of the Fruit Corps.


    "Mr. Tang, I can see that your teammates are also very tired, it is better to wait for everyone in our team to come back together."


    "Thank you Gu Gu for your kindness and heart." Of course, Tang Sihuang can see the fatigue of Tang Wu and others, but let them rest for an hour and then drink some well water to restore their spirits.


    The group of elderly people following Tang Sihuang are not stupid. They have long realized that the water they usually drink has a magical effect. They all thought that it was the medicine that Tang Sihuang had mentioned to them and drank them, so they never had Questions have been raised on this matter. Zhang Wang and Feng Ye naturally drank "potions".


    A few people did not speak, acted directly, took out the **** from the bag, and quickly settled for lunch. It was already inaccurate to say that lunch was already more than three in the afternoon.


    When Gu Linfeng saw that Tang Sihuang could not be moved, he no longer spoke.


    Cao Hua quietly approached him: "Gu Shao, in fact it is also good not to walk with them. I am a little scared, will the young master be in a coma like this ... and the young master also has an injury on his arm, is it necessary to check? ? In case he becomes-- "

 Chapter 465：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang suddenly turned his head to look at him, his cold eyes nailed him in place, his legs trembled sharply, and he almost fell to the ground. His eyes were locked by Tang Sihuang and he couldn''t look away.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang suddenly raised the corners of his lips, the ice cold in his eyes disappeared, and he became secretive. What is the use of such a scourge? Waste of food and waste of air, if you watch him struggling in the zombies, it must be interesting.


    Cao Hua''s words had no half effect on Gu Linfeng, but he successfully provoked Gu Linfeng''s men. The soldier''s hand holding the gun tightened unconsciously, staring at Tang Miao and Tang Xin with full precaution.


    The system is not irritated, but he is a self-cultivated person, and does not want to have the general scum like Cao Hua''s. He puts a regretful smile on his face and looks at Gu Linfeng.


    "Gu Shao, is your harvest not good this time?"


    Gu Linfeng was surprised that he would think so and replied, "It''s not bad. Why would you ask that?"


    "The plan book clearly says that you can increase five points by one person," Tang Xin smiled, and if he glanced away from Cao Hua, "Since you have harvested well, you don''t need to pay attention to these five points."


    Cao Hua''s face changed greatly. Although it is not clear exactly what the "planning book" and "task" are, Tang Xin''s words make it clear that Gu Linfeng has given up on him. The person he is dealing with is Shuxinyan, there is no need to mess with the Fruit Corps, but since the Fruit Corps people do not let him get better over and over again, he cannot let them go! Seeing that they all cared about that little master ... Cao Hua''s gaze swept quickly over Tang Miao, and there was a bit of viciousness in his eyes.


    Gu Linfeng was helpless, explaining, "We didn''t save her for those five points."


    Tang Xin shrugged and declined to comment.


    Xi Shuxinyan has been preparing for Cao Hua, noting that he seems to be staring at Tang Miao, his waistcoat is cold, and a pair of apricot eyes are staring into Cao Hua''s eyes coldly. Since Tang Miao is involved in her, let her solve it!


    ˾ Tang Sihuang scratched Tang Miao''s dimple with a faint look and took a panoramic view of everything, feeling slightly better. Miao, unfortunately you fall asleep, you have to miss the upcoming drama.


    "Gu Shao, we just thought about it carefully. What you said really makes sense. Our two teams are starting together."


    Gu Linfeng suspected him and readily responded.


    Cao Hua was startled, calmed down, and smiled scornfully from an angle no one saw.


    Tang Sihuang stood up holding Tang Miao: "Still go to the gold shop first. Take a good rest today and leave tomorrow morning."


    When I reached Jindian, the Fruit Army still occupied the inside. Tang Sihuang scooped out kitchen utensils and took out some eggs, bacon, dried fish, and resistant fruits and vegetables.


    "Chen Li, Feng Ye, you have to prepare enough meals. Only in the industrial park, Lao Zhang and several soldiers took care of this dinner. Please also please Gu Sha, Zhang Shao, and all the soldiers for the dinner."


    Zhang Dengji looked at the abundance of ingredients on the table, and was a bit stale, but his reason was still there, and he refused immediately, but he was a little hesitant in his heart. Personally, having dinner together means that he may have more opportunities to get along with Tang Xin. In fact, he had many opportunities to meet with Tang Xin, but the opportunities for communication were poor. And so far, Zhang Dengji seems to have the upper hand. Sometimes he can''t figure out how to correct himself and get in love with such a proud person.


    Tang Sihuang only said that he didn''t give face, Zhang Dengji walked down the steps, still he should take a look at the dishes on the soldier''s face, and sighed secretly. Even if it wasn''t for Tang Xin, he had to consider for his soldiers, let alone eat a meal, it was not a bad thing.


    When Zhang Dengji returned with his five men, he just saw the people in his team helping the people in the Fruit Corps to put vegetables on the table. Gu Linfeng saw the five people behind him, his face changed, and their team only returned eight. Looking at their expressions, they knew that most of the other two were already fierce.


    The twenty-eight people were silent, and the faint joy that was revealed because of supper also receded, and they mourned in silence for three minutes.


    The fruit cricket legion didn''t bother them and stood silently aside.


    Dinner was not cancelled because of this. At this time, there is no need for surface grief. People who are alive should live alive. Killing more losses is truly revenge for dead comrades.


    Cao Hua stood alone in the corner, and seemed to be isolated by everyone intentionally or unintentionally. He lowered his head slightly, and the slightly longer bangs concealed the emotions in his eyes.


    "Mr. Cao, come and sit together." Tang Sihuang suddenly invited with a smile.

 Chapter 466：

    Cao Hua suddenly raised his head, deserving to be a famous actor, did not show any improper expression, thanked gracefully, and sat down in the extra position. He didn''t believe that in the presence of so many people, they could not poison the food.


    Åﱧ Next to him was Tang Wu, a very reliable and kind-hearted person who smiled at him kindly and took the chopsticks up to him.


    Chapter 269: The Secret of Crystal Nuclei


    Cao Hua looked at Tang Sihuang subconsciously, but he did not expect that Tang Sihuang also looked at him, not just just looking at him, but always looking at him. His body could not help but tense again, but listening to the smiling voice of Tang Sihuang said: "Mr. Cao, since we have temporarily merged into a team, we have to write off the unhappiness before. You know, our biggest enemy now is zombie.


    Gu Linfeng was fortunate to grab Tang Xin''s right position. At this moment, he heard a little strange and asked Tang Xin what was going on.


    Tang Xin smiled, got up and clamped the soft and fragrant chicken cooked with chopsticks and put it in Cao Hua''s bowl: "It''s a bit rubbing, but it''s gone. Mr. Cao, eat more."


    "Thank you." Cao Hua was seduced by the scent of the flesh, and his brain could not move. He secretly said that no matter what the other party''s idea was, they would be full before talking. Then he stopped thinking and ate.


    The table seemed to be fun.


    After eating, Tang Sihuang took out a basket of apples. This apple was also put into the space by Tang Miao who deliberately put it outside the space.


    Tang Wu sent a fruit to everyone, and when it was Cao Hua''s turn, he gave a good smile. Cao Hua was holding his apple in both hands, and was about to cry. This is the second time he has eaten fruit since the end of the world. Looking at Tang Wu, his heart shook a little. Seeing that Tang Wu seems to have a good opinion of himself, it would be nice if he could stand next to him. However, thinking of Shuxinyan, he still stopped as if choking in his throat. Anyway, it ¡¯s not bad to follow Gu Linfeng. Everyone else called him "Gu Shao". It can be seen that he is not low in birth, and he is afraid that he will not eat fruit in the future?


    I have to say that Cao Hua is too narcissistic. He didn''t even think about it. He had tried to hypnotize Tang Sihuang to control Tang Sihuang. Can Tang Sihuang''s men spare him? Not to mention obsession with him.


    Tang Xin watched Cao Hua''s eyes fall on Tang Wu for a while, then flew to Gu Linfeng, his lips smiled gradually.


    Zhang Dengji felt that Tang Sihuang''s move was confusing, but he was puzzled and simply stopped thinking about it and ate apples. In any case, it is impossible for Tang Sihuang to murder them. Most of these weird actions are related to the person they rescued.


    After washing, Tang Sihuang did not do it as before, but took out a large bed from the space and lay down with Tang Miao. The vigil was freely arranged by Tang Wu. He just wanted to hug Tang Miao for a good night''s sleep and truly feel his existence.


    I kissed at the corner of the child''s mouth, and the child seemed to feel it. He pursed his lips and stopped moving, but the dimples on his face seemed deeper.


    Did you have any good dreams? Tang Sihuang lifted the corners of his lips, pulled up a thin blanket to cover Tang Miao, and closed his eyes.


    After dawn, it was another day.


    The food of the Fruit Corps is still very good, each person has a bowl of shredded noodles and a fragrant meat bag. Cao Hua looked at the hard buns in his hands, and he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. After the end of the world, he fell from a luxurious life to counting for each meal. In theory, he could easily accept the huge gap. But why did I have a hearty dinner yesterday? I ca n¡¯t stand this bun today, and I ca n¡¯t swallow it for a long time.


    Wanting to leave easily is just a luxury. Having breakfast, Tang Xin looked at the zombies walking around their car, thinking so.


    Tang Miao was not carried on his shoulders this time, but was carried on the back of Tang Sihuang. In order to facilitate movement, Tang Sihuang found a hammock that Tang Miao had used in the space and wrapped Tang Miao around, like Some young mothers carry little babies in backpacks. If the little lover knew that he had been carried like this, he would definitely explode.


    Distraction is only a few seconds of effort, Tang Sihuang looked at his subordinates: "Everyone rushed out; Chen Lizuo, Tang Qi right, go to the cab."


    Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng are both together.


    Zhang Dengji said, "Mr. Tang, I''m afraid this won''t work, I''ll plan first--"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Tang Sihuang''s men rush out the door without hesitation, rushing towards the stopped army card, and launched the ability to kill the nearby zombies. Later Tang Sihuang also ran out.


    No surprise, the zombies hounded around. Gu Linfeng and Zhang Dengji were taken aback by Tang Sihuang, but if hesitated, there might be more zombies blocking the door, so they had to rush out with Tang Sihuang, and they were very resentful towards Tang Sihuang .


    When Tang Sihuang saw Cao Hua behind Gu Linfeng, he smiled meaningfully, and suddenly raised his hands, centering on him, the hot flames sprayed in all directions and went violently.

 Chapter 467：

    "Get down!" Zhang Deng sighed loudly and squatted down quickly.


    Gu Linfeng and the other six soldiers responded extremely quickly, and immediately fell to their knees, and then saw the burning flames wipe out the zombies around them. Ever seen a bomb explode? If he did not see with his own eyes that the flames were under the control of Tang Sihuang, Zhang Dengji would have thought that he had thrown a grenade by mistake.


    However, unlike the bomb explosion, Tang Sihuang''s fire ability killed the zombies around the base team members, except for Cao Hua, which looks like a circle with a gap.


    Cao Hua was stunned by Tang Sihuang''s killing. Zhang Dengji''s yelling reminded him, but he had only two steps to wait for him to react, and the zombies around him had dragged him into the loss heap.


    "Help!-Tang''s name, I won''t let you go as a ghost! Ah-Ah!"


    After a short, painful cry, Cao Hua didn''t move.


    Zhang Dengji and Gu Linfeng looked at Tang Sihuang at the same time, and their hearts were cold. This person is intentional. He did not kill Cao Hua himself, but Cao Hua did die because of him.


    They didn''t notice any change of expression on Tang Sihuang''s face, watched him turn around and looked at Tang Miao, supported him with both hands, and walked towards the back of the army card.


    Zombies in the distance are approaching this side, Zhang Deng said, "Go."


    The rest of the people returned to their hearts, followed quickly, and got into their car.


    After a moment of quietness in the carriage, Zhang Dengji said, "Tang Sihuang has very strong control over abilities."


    "Indeed." Gu Linfeng admitted frankly. To this point, he sighed, astonished and envious.


    The people in the army in front of the army were clapping their hands to Tang Sihuang, only to feel that they were very happy. Shu Xinyan even breathed a sigh of relief. Since then, she no longer has to worry about living alive, just thinking of the sentence Cao Hua shouted before her death, she can''t help but feel cold. Then she felt a bit funny, Cao Hua was dead, what else could happen?


    Everyone is at home, and the return journey is more familiar than when they came. The car drove very fast, and only three miles away from the Kyoto base three hours later.


    "So hungry ..."


    "Huh?" Tang Sihuang lowered his head and looked at the man in his arms, seeing that his eyes were still closed, thinking that he had heard it wrong, and who only complained spit out from his lover''s mouth again.


    "I am so hungry!"


    Hmm, a little irritable. Tang Sihuang raised his lips happily, squeezed his lover''s face, and sat up with him in his arms. The other hand quickly took out the meat buns that had been backed up in the morning from the space. There is also noodle soup with pork noodles in a thermos pot, which Feng Ye cooked for them in the morning.


    Tang Miao took the bun and started to gobble. Watching him eat the eighth bun, Tang Sihuang was a little embarrassed and handed him the insulation pot. Tang Miao didn''t answer, licked her lips: "Have you still? Hungry."


    "Drink two soups first." Tang Sihuang insisted to hand him the soup pot and watch him pick it up before he could take out a plate of buns from the space.


    Tang Miao held the plate directly in his hand and continued to eat.


    Tang Xin and others looked at him straightly, and they all felt stomachache.


    "Miao, eat the last one, even if you are hungry, it is enough." Tang Sihuang looked at his stomach and reminded him calmly.


    "I''m starving, and you won''t let me eat." Tang Miao is really very hungry. At this time, he is not full enough, so when he said that, he felt depressed and had one or two points of grievance. He was really hungry, and his stomach was empty and uncomfortable.


    Tang Sihuang rubbed his stomach gently and said nothing. Twenty minutes later, when Tang Miao screamed "Ouch," leaning on his leg, he said coolly "deserve it", but the big palm never left Tang Miao''s stomach.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 468：

    Tang Miao also laughed, smiling slyly and proudly, like a prank cat. Laugh, they won''t laugh when they know how powerful his new power is! Shu Xinyan is not his own person, but he must guard against it.


    Tang Sihuang looked at his expression, his heart was soft, and he could probably guess what he was happy with. For some reason, he could vaguely feel that Tang Miao had a very soft and comfortable breath, probably what kind of power. But he didn''t feel much about other powers.


    "Daddy, how long will it take?" Tang Miao can''t wait for Tang Sihuang to share his joy.


    "almost."


    Tang Miao asked Tang Xin to tell him something about his coma. Listening to the story really makes time go faster.


    When I returned to the base, I had to go to the parking lot and give the spoils of this mission to the notary''s records. Tang Miao sent others to go back first, and then he and Tang Sihuang drove to the parking lot, proudly saying that they had the second power.


    The main reason for this is the two nuclei from the monster zombies.


    After coma, Tang Miao''s conscious body has been absorbing green smoke in the space. Later, he found that the two crystal nuclei in the room had faded and became transparent. Then he dared to have problems with the two crystal nuclei, and not only made the space more The green fountain also enabled him to develop wooden abilities.


    Ëû His wood power is very different from other wood powers in the base.


    Chapter 270: The Secret of Crystal Nuclei (2)


    Fruit Corps has conducted a detailed investigation of various abilities in the base. Wood abilities are, in short, related to plants. The main ability is to use plants to attack and spawn plants. The wood abilities are the treasures in the base. Almost all the wood abilities are recruited by the base at high salary. Their main job is to breed plants and to stay in the base carefree. Reward, so wood-based abilities can live more moisturizing in the base.


    Tang Miao''s wood power is more than that.


    Speaking of this, Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang with confidence. The glamorous appearance made Tang Sihuang unable to look away, and the throat knot moved slightly. He glanced out the window. No one noticed the movement in the car. He leaned close to Tang Miao and pecked at his lips.


    "I''m still driving!" Tang Miao quickly clenched the steering wheel and tilted him a strange look, but the corners of her mouth were raised.


    During the conversation, the two have reached the parking lot, Tang Sihuang said, "Go back and talk."


    Notary staff are still waiting here for the returning team. In addition, there are a group of soldiers with guns. Because this batch of construction materials is ultimately handed over to the base, these soldiers will protect them to go to the large warehouse prepared by the base. Gu Linfeng and Zhang Dengji followed their car.


    Parked the car, and everyone got on the bus prepared by the base.


    When he reached the place, the soldiers took them to the door of the warehouse. Tang Miao looked at the probe and it was indeed large enough, but one was definitely not enough.


    Zhang Dengji saw his doubts and said, "The upper floors are all."


    "This game will solve several big problems for the base," Gu Linfeng came over, thanking Tang Miao sincerely, "the base will definitely do a great job for your Fruit Corps."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Tang Miao smiled, and would not say what she really thought. This game is a bit ugly, you can think he is "pleasing" the base. Today, the Fruit Corps needs to develop for a period of time to truly grow. During this period, it must be ensured that the upper base of the base will not cause them trouble. In addition, this game will bring them another benefit. As for the benefits, he and Tang Sihuang did not agree.


    The two looked at each other, and their unpredictable expressions were very similar.


    Tang Sihuang said: "If you have nothing to do, please go out first."


    "Mr. Tang, you have worked hard." Zhang Dengji thanked him and went out with Gu Linfeng, leaving only Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao in the room. As for the notary, wait until Tang Sihuang takes out the supplies before taking the inventory.


    A few people standing at the door watching Tang Sihuang do nothing, but a pile of cement boards appeared in front of them, secretly wondering. Tang Miao followed Tang Sihuang back out of the room. Every ten minutes or so, he handed the kettle to Tang Sihuang for a few sips and occasionally wiped him with a dry towel.


    After outfitting a warehouse, several people moved to another. . It took three full hours for Tang Sihuang to stop. This is one-third of the inventory of the warehouse that Tang Miao found at the beginning. Tang Miao knew a little why Tang Sihuang did so.

 Chapter 469：

    Gu Linfeng and Zhang Dengji did not suspect that Tang Sihuang had kept a part of it, because the fruit legion in this game is impossible to lose. If they win the top spot, their harvest will be even greater. Not drinkable building materials.


    In fact, even if only one-third of this is already very large, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao are very confident in winning the first place. The six notary officers in charge of statistics are busy for about four hours before they are counted. All sweated.


    During the funeral, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang did not sit with them, took tables, chairs and snacks from the space to enjoy leisure.


    "All counted. This is the list, Mr. Tang, Gu Shao, Zhang Shao, please look at it." The notary handed the paper covering their handprints to Tang Sihuang, with admiration for Tang Sihuang in his eyes.


    After confirming that there were no problems, Tang Sihuang, Gu Linfeng, and Zhang Dengji all covered their handprints.


    "Since nothing is happening here, Tang will leave."


    "Okay, Mr. Tang, walk slowly, see you the next afternoon."


    After Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang left, Zhang Dengji also left. He also had to explain the situation of the mission to him. As for the liquidation of their squad, Gu Linfeng, the captain, is responsible.


    Zhang Dengji just left, and from the back of a door in the corridor came out an old man in a military uniform, over sixty years old, with a spirit. The old man bears his left hand behind his back, his waist is straight, and his slightly hazy eyes are full of sharp light, showing his majesty.


    "The Fruit Army must be drawn as soon as possible and must be in front of the Zhang family."


    Gu Gufeng was silent.


    Ôõô "Why? My wings are stiff and I don''t even listen to my words?"


    Gu Linfeng said: "Grandpa, I''m sure Tang Sihuang has no intention of politics at all."


    Ìý˵ "I heard that he was a businessman before."


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t the business man the most profitable?" The old man said lightly, his pace steadily going.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao didn''t know this, they were already on their way home. They rarely have the opportunity to walk like this, walking forward in the leisurely courtroom, don''t feel it. Pedestrians on the road hurried, and the two did not mention Tang Miao''s power again.


    I went home, met with everyone, and briefly talked, and the two returned to the room.


    After the door was closed, Tang Sihuang pushed Tang Miao to the door and kissed his lips fiercely. Tang Miao was so disgusted by him that he caught Tang Sihuang''s neck and cooperated with him. He still provoked Tang Sihuang without fear of death, trying to entangle Tang Sihuang''s tongue, but he forgot that he was pouring fire oil.


    When Tang Sihuang held his waist, he almost broke his waist, took a deep breath, and released his lover.


    "Shower first."


    "Do you hate me?" Tang Miao was not only a little bit surprised today, Tang Sihuang managed to let himself loose him, but he squeezed into Tang Sihuang''s arms.


    Tang Sihuang wanted to push him to the ground. He slapped two palms and then loved him well. He pulled his shirt to release his heat, raised his eyebrows, and calmly said, "You don''t hate me?"


    Tang Miao then looked at him carefully, and immediately happy. It ¡¯s not that I ¡¯ve never seen Daddy howling, but today it ¡¯s especially embarrassing, and the messy hair is second, because before all the time, I took things outside the space and sweated a lot. At this time, my body was black and my clothes Visible dirt was noticeable.


    Tang Miao tugged at his collar and glanced down, presumably he couldn''t get better. Don''t know how Tang Sihuang kissed his neck just now.


    "Don''t hate it." Tang Miao grabbed Tang Sihuang''s collar, went up and kissed him, and flung himself into the space.

 Chapter 470：

    Tang Sihuang came afterwards, saw the bathroom door half covered, smiled silently, pushed in, and didn''t even change clothes. There is no third person in the space anyway, and you don''t need to pay attention to these little things.


    Both of them knew that what was most important now was Tang Miao''s ability and the change of space. It was just crowded under the same shower head. Did you touch me? I slap you and hold them together soon.


    àÅ "Hmm ... I don''t like being under the water," Tang Miao muttered.


    "Why?"


    "I kissed you all when I kissed you." Tang Miao complained.


    An unintentional sentence made Tang Sihuang''s bath fire more prosperous. Tang Miao felt a little confused when she was poked hard. Why is Tang Sihuang so gentle today?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang picked up Tang Miao with one hand, and didn''t even care about the shower head, hurriedly walked towards the big bed, and threw the sound of water behind him.


    Tang Miao felt that she was surrounded by terrible domineering and hot flames, thinking that she would be immediately overwhelmed by Tang Sihuang. But after Tang Sihuang left him on the bed, he went to the bathroom and took a dry towel, standing by the bed and began to wipe his body leisurely.


    what''s going on?


    If Tang Sihuang knew what he was thinking, he would definitely ask, where on earth did he see that he was leisurely?


    As soon as Tang Miao was about to get up from the bed, he wiped a large bath towel casually on him, and he was held down, and he immediately lost sight of Tang Sihuang''s eyes. When the reaction came, he had kissed Tang Sihuang and pressed Tang Sihuang under him.


    He didn''t feel that he had the ability to control Tang Sihuang, but now he couldn''t control so much. He simply obeyed his instinct and sat on Tang Sihuang''s waist with his hands on his side and his lips on Tang Si Huang''s face, neck and chest kissed casually ...


    When he woke up again, he felt that his body didn''t look like himself, and Tang Sihuang was pressing him shamelessly.


    "I''m crushed to death by you!" He yelled with all his strength.


    "It''s you who have been tempting me." Tang Sihuang calmly, raised his hand and took the milk placed on the bedside table. A straw is more convenient for him to drink.


    Tang Miao sucked two sips of milk, and it was dumb. Tang Sihuang did it intentionally, and he did, but he didn''t seduce¡ªyes, he knew which sentence was wrong with him. With a slight hum, he rolled over, climbed onto Tang Sihuang, treated him as a mattress, and glanced over Tang Sihuang''s scarlet lips, taking a peck by the way.


    Äã "Look, you are tempting me again."


    "Shut up." Tang Miao didn''t have the energy to stir his mouth and kicked him.


    Tang Sihuang no longer teases him, sends milk to his mouth for a few more sips, and kneads his sour waist for him.


    "are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry."


    "say something?"


    "Ok."


    "What''s so special about wood abilities?"


    When mentioning his new ability, Tang Miao was excited: "I can spawn at least one hundred plants at the same time, and as long as I find that kind of green crystal nucleus and absorb it through space, my wood-based abilities become more powerful Daddy, I haven''t told you about those two nuclei ... "


    Chapter 271 Wonderful Lover Vol. 4

 Chapter 471：

    After listening to Tang Miao''s narration, Tang Sihuang showed a thoughtful expression: "The two crystal nuclei should not be the only two green crystal nuclei. In this case, can you think that if there are crystal nuclei of other colors that are high enough, there are also Possibility to increase other attributes? "


    "Yes, this is what I want to say to you!" Tang Miao was very excited, her body moved unconsciously, feeling the change of Tang Sihuang under him, and quickly slipped away from him, away from him.


    Tang Sihuang grabbed him with his long arms and hugged him tightly, but did nothing else, and his face floated with ease.


    "In the past, it was not that the crystal nucleus was not placed in space, but similar changes have not occurred. Therefore, a bold assumption can be made. Only the crystal nucleus of L6 zombies can bring about this change. Obviously, space is what we absorb. An excellent carrier of energy in the nucleus. "


    Tang Miao became more and more excited: "Yes, Daddy, our goal in the future is to have large crystal nuclei, which can not only upgrade the space, but also improve our ability."


    Tang Sihuang is also happy for this, but he wants to go farther than Tang Miao. If this method is feasible, he, Tang Miao, and Tang Xin may all benefit from space, but what about others? Unleashing and improving your abilities is undoubtedly the best way to grow the Fruit Corps. However, this is anxious, and it''s not too late to think about it later. In this regard, he and Tang Miao are actually walking in front of all powers on the base. He doesn''t think that the space of other space powers has such wonderful effects as Tang Miao space.


    He stood up and printed a kiss on Tang Miao''s forehead: "Lie again, I''ll get you some food, and by the way look at the new fountain."


    The new fountain is just behind the bamboo building. You can see a corner from the window of the room, and the rest is blocked by branches. Tang Sihuang put on his robe and walked over. He saw a six-petal flower-shaped rock pool with a maximum diameter of about three meters. An irregular one-meter-high stone pillar was erected in the center of the pool, and a steady stream of green was sprayed on the pillar. The water, like a green petal, sparkles in the sun. The water seemed to be circulating. He watched it for about ten minutes, and the water in the pool did not increase at all.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s gaze fluttered arbitrarily to the distance, and he could see the green mountains, and his heart was suddenly extremely smooth. He and Tang Miao have never strolled in this space. When they are free, they can take Tang Miao to play in the space for two days.


    He returned to the room while taking the time to cook the chicken congee, and saw Tang Miao lying on the bed, with his right hand around in the air irregularly. A pot of creeper was placed on the window sill. It was originally about ten centimeters tall and was covered with five or six larger leaves, but at this time it became longer and longer, and soon covered the entire window. After a while, the creeper began to shorten again, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "It would be nice if I had this wooden ability." Tang Sihuang put the porridge on the table.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Miao didn''t want to sleep anymore, got up and dressed.


    "What do you say?" Tang Sihuang scanned his body up and down very slowly, with a teasing smile on his face.


    Tang Miao stood on the bed with a left hand on his hips and smiled and said, "You reminded me, I might as well attack you today."


    "Oh?" Tang Sihuang''s smile grew stronger, and he played with the taste, "You can try it." Without saying a word, a green vine rushed straight up, which was a creeping creeper.


    The creeper flew to the position where he was in front of the waist, and suddenly made a few laps around him, and at the same time became thicker, and he was **** firmly in less than five seconds. Tang Sihuang''s two arms were also tied, trying to move, his arms were still close to his waist, and he could not leave the slightest. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The lover''s wood power is much stronger than he thought.


    Tang Miao was just a joke. When he saw it, he thought about it, smiled proudly, jumped out of the bed with great interest, and pushed hard, and Tang Sihuang fell on the bed. His hands were pinched in key parts of Tang Sihuang.


    "Daddy, you will love this new trick today."


    Tang Sihuang raised his eyebrows, not to mention.


    Tang Miao knelt on the bed, and began to take off her freshly dressed clothes again. Her imagination was uncontrollable in her head, and she became more excited when she wanted to.


    After undressing, he pressed Tang Sihuang firmly under his body, and unceremoniously tore off his nightgown, and touched and kissed him. Tang Sihuang did not resist at all, and he cooperated so much that he rejoiced. When he felt that he was rubbing his hips with one hand, he finally felt something wrong. Isn''t Daddy''s hand tied up?


    He pushed Tang Sihuang vigorously away, and looking down, Tang Sihuang''s creeper did not know when he had been broken, and fell softly on the bed. bad! Forget Daddy''s power!


    To the dark eyes full of **** and smile of Sihuang in the upper Tang Dynasty, he chuckled, moved his mind, escaped without a trace and appeared in the villa room.


    Throughout the day, as long as Tang Miao was in the same space as Tang Miao, Tang Miao chose to be far away from Tang Miao. Tang Miao''s face always kept a secretive smile on his face, and sometimes he looked at Tang Miao meaningfully. The young master laughed a few times, making everyone else in the villa curious.


    In a flash, it was the last day of the game. At 3:30 in the afternoon, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang went out to the parking lot. In order to greet the final victory together, no one else in the family took the task, went together, talked and laughed, it was a rare relaxation.


    Charles, Heiwei, Tiger King, and San Xiaohei were sent to the space by Tang Miao, and they continued to cultivate their feelings. Under other circumstances, Tang Miao would never dare to let the tiger king stay with the dog. After all, tigers are fierce beasts. How can they be kind to other species? However, space is very beneficial for reducing the distance between Tiger King and several dogs. Although they are not close, they will never attack each other.

 Chapter 472：

    Along the way, many people went in the direction of the parking lot, apparently to watch the lively.


    When I arrived at the parking lot, a lot of people had come, and the crowd was full of people. Tang Miao they are too late. The captains also arrived long ago. When they saw Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang, they nodded politely to them, and rushed to their team without any casualties in this mission. It can be seen that the fruit legion is not weak, especially Tang Sihuang actually has two abilities. All the captains had good ideas in their hands.


    Tang Miao looked around for a week and saw a lot of people wearing military uniforms with special temperament, knowing that they were sent by the military. Those people scan the crowd from time to time and seem to be looking for something.


    At 4:00 o''clock, the seven notaries climbed to the simple podium that had already been set up, and the representative said with a smile: "First, I would like to congratulate the teams participating in the competition, and congratulations on your successful completion of the task."


    After the applause, he continued: "Of course, this mission has certain dangers. There must be many compatriots who have lost their lives in the mission. We are deeply saddened and sorry for this, but the living people will continue to work hard to live. Work together to create a better future! Entrusted by the Ministry of Military Affairs, Captain Tang of the Fruit Corps, and the team leaders, our seven notaries supervised the inventory check of the competition and proved that there was no falsification in the process, and the final result was true and valid.


    Everyone had no opinion and applauded again. The notary is randomly selected, and when the supplies are counted, the three members of the military personnel, notary and the party team are present and press fingerprints, there is no chance of tampering.


    "The results of this competition are announced in the order in which the teams return. The first is the Fruit Corps. This mission brought back several types of construction materials, including 4779 cement boards, 109 bags of lime, steel ..."


    Every thought, someone exclaimed.


    Tang Miao smiled. In fact, this is also estimated based on the space capacity of about 300 cubic meters. Otherwise, the data may be even more amazing.


    "Several kinds of building materials brought back by the military team ..."


    "The paratroopers brought back 872 bags of grain ..."


    Uh ...


    "In summary, the Fruit Corps scored 201049 points and won the first place! Congratulations to the Fruit Corps!"


    The applause rang loudly. Everyone around them looked at the Fruit Corps enviously and enviously, and sighed secretly. All of the Fruit Corps looked trembling. For so long in the last days, they were still red and white. This shows that they have been doing well. If they can climb the big backing of the Fruit Corps, are they afraid that they will not be able to mix in the last days? Many people''s minds are beginning to come alive.


    "Sir, congratulations, congratulations!" Several people from Tang Wen thanked Tang Sihuang again and again.


    "Happiness."


    Tang Miao did not pay attention to the ranking behind, just waiting to announce the final harvest.


    "According to the rules of the game, after deducting the subsidies from all participants, all the teams that received the top three teams will be allocated according to 5: 3: 2," the notary explained in more detail. "The Fruit Team, the base team and the The parachutist team completed the mission issued a long time ago by the base. The reward was a reward from the base. The Fruit Corps received a reward of 60,000 nuclei worth 1 point, and four horses, 800 kg of grain, and 50 kg of dried herbs ... "Horses are chips from the parachutist team, while grains, dried herbs, etc. are chips from other teams.


    The dimples on Tang Miao''s face grew deeper. Haha, this is a great fortune!


    The Lieutenant Generals also gained a lot, and they also received three-tenths of the apples provided by the Fruit Corps. The third place belongs to the base team.


    Xiao Hulin''s team was very unfortunate and only won the fourth place. Seven of his men in this game inspired their abilities and added a lot of points for them, but they still had 19 points less than the third place. He looked pitiful to Tang Qi and lay on his shoulders for comfort. Tang Qi was going to push him away, thought about it, and forbeared it.


    "Captain Tang, congratulations!" Zhou Changxing came over and congratulated Tang Sihuang generously.


    272-275


    Chapter 272: The Funeral Lover''s Banquet (1)


    Tang Sihuang shook hands with him: "Captain Zhou is not bad, we are winning. And I heard that Captain Zhou saved more than 30 people, but this is a great addition to the base, and we should remember the great work."


    Zhou Changxing smiled heartily, didn''t mind his joking, and sighed sadly: "It''s a pity that I didn''t get all the fruits you provided. When is it better for us to compete again?"

 Chapter 473：

    ±È It''s not necessary to compete again. Tang Sihuang''s thoughts turned and he looked at Tang Miao, saying, "We don''t have many fruits, but there are still some dried fruits. If Captain Zhou is interested, he can use other materials."


    Zhou Changxing was overjoyed: "Oh? That''s great, will we pass after the meeting?"


    "no problem."


    There were more and more people coming from the siege, all of them came to Daoxi, and there were still many who applied to join the Fruit Corps. You said something to me. Several people in Tang Miao were dizzy.


    Tang Sihuangyang signaled to everyone to be quiet: "Everyone, I have something to talk with the team Zhou, if you have any ideas, you can tell my assistant."


    Tang Wen stepped forward two steps, indicating his identity: "I am Mr. Tang''s assistant, what can I tell you."


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang walked out of the encirclement with Captain Zhou, and others such as Tang Xin and Tang Wen were surrounded by others.


    "It''s hard to think of the Fruit Army now." Zhou Changxing laughed.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Captain Zhou thinks that this world is so useless for these false names? It is not easy to be alive." If the Fruit Army recruits talents too much, it will attract the attention of interested people. At this time, he does not want too many people to pay attention. Focus on this.


    "That''s right."


    At this moment, two soldiers in military uniform came to this side.


    Zhou Changxing said: "Captain Tang, I have to go first. I will visit Tang House another day."


    "Surely welcome. Please."


    Two soldiers quickly approached Tang Sihuang and respectfully saluted Tang Sihuang.


    "Mr. Tang, Minister Zhao congratulates the Fruit Corps and invites you to dinner together, please Mr. Tang to show his face."


    "Which Minister Zhao?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    Ê¿±ø One of the soldiers said, "Minister Zhao of the military ministry."


    Tang Miao deliberately looked at the sky: "Is it too early to have dinner at this time? It is worse than your time and place. We will go by then." In the early summer, the sun was still hanging in the sky.


    The look of the soldier was a little embarrassed, and the response was quick: "Mr. Zhao always admired Mr. Tang, and he must have a lot in common with Mr. Tang."


    Tang Miao had known that he had resigned, but he was looking for ²ê, and when Tang Sihuang nodded, he said nothing.


    "Lead the way."


    "Please here, the car is parked over there."


    When I saw Tang Miao also following, the soldier paused and asked very politely, "Master Tang, too?"


    Tang Miao didn''t seem to hear what he said, holding Tang Sihuang''s shoulders, and said with a smile: "I dine with my dad, and it''s not easy to have such an opportunity. If Minister Zhao treats guests, he will definitely eat a lot of us. Can''t you eat? "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s eyes flashed a few undetectable smiles.


    The two soldiers had nothing to say, and respectfully invited them to get in the car.

 Chapter 474：

    Tang Miao took a look at his watch, it was almost six o''clock, and he did not expect to spend more than an hour in the parking lot unconsciously. At the place, Tang Miao watched the time again, at six twenty. The parking place is a bit off, and there are no people around, and by chance I can see a person walking not far away.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao exchanged a wink and followed the two soldiers through the door. It used to be a hotel here, and there was no one in the lobby. Two soldiers took them directly to the door of a box and knocked on them.


    Immediately someone inside the door said, "Please come in."


    After the door was pushed open, Tang Miao saw four people sitting inside, one of them was forty or fifty years old, with some fat, fat faces, and looked at him and Tang Sihuang with a smile and looked very kind. The other was also a middle-aged man of similar age. He looked at them silently, with a few unabashed estimates in his eyes, and he was a bit disgusted. In this man''s arms was a young woman wearing a purple cheongsam, sweet facial features, and a slender figure. Tang Miao stared at the fourth person and murmured in her heart, where she didn''t understand what was going on.


    If the previous woman was only five-pointed, this fourth person is a big beauty. She wears a pink cheongsam, outlines a slender waist, her chest is choppy, and she should be just thirty. The most charming age.


    Both the fat man and the wicked man are seated on a backrest chair matching the table, while the "purple cheongsam" is seated on a round stool. There are two empty seats, one is a back chair and the other is a round stool. The pink cheongsam wasn''t standing next to the fat man, but by the empty chair.


    "Mr. Zhao, Vice Minister Li, and Mr. Tang have arrived. Mr. Tang, this is Minister Zhao and this is Vice Minister Li." After the soldier introduced, he saluted again, left the room silently, and brought the door.


    "Captain Tang, please here. Long admiring his name, such as Lei Guaner." Minister Zhao stood up and smiled, welcoming him.


    ¸± Vice Minister Li did not move.


    Tang Sihuang held out his hand with a slight smile, and said, "To shock Minister Zhao and Vice Minister Li, Tang is ashamed to be."


    ÄÄÀï "Where, where, it is our pleasure to invite Captain Tang, please sit down quickly. I wonder if this is?" Minister Zhao looked at Tang Miao. How could he not know who it was, just asking it out of form.


    "This is my youngest son Tang Miao." Tang Sihuang didn''t sit.


    Tang Miao greeted Minister Zhao and Vice Minister Li quite well and said like a simple boy: "I followed my dad to sip on rice. Will Minister Zhao and Vice Minister Li not drive me away?"


    Ôõô "How could it be, eh, the hospitality was poor, I didn''t expect Master Tang to give me the same face," Minister Zhao said to the "pink cheongsam," "Go and let the waiter add a chair."


    "Pink Cheongsam" smiled at Tang Sihuang, opened the door and shouted, stood directly next to Tang Sihuang, leaned tentatively against Tang Sihuang.


    "Mr. Tang, please sit down."


    Tang Miao scolded in his heart: Sit a fart, do you want me to stand alone or sit on a round stool?


    Minister Zhao also invited Tang Sihuang to sit again. Tang Sihuang couldn''t stand still, so he sat down, but at the same time pulled Tang Miao on the stool.


    Both Minister Zhao and Deputy Minister Li were a bit surprised, but looking at Tang Sihuang''s bland face, they thought that it was probably he was informal and did not think much.


    Tang Miao was a little awkward at first, glimpsing a little embarrassment on the woman''s face, feeling relieved, and then calm. A stool, isn''t it just for sitting?


    This is, several waiters came in, one was carrying a chair, and the others were serving dishes. "Pink cheongsam" is neither sitting nor standing. Although it is not important what the chair looks like, it still has psychological impact on people. She''s not a guest. What''s the matter of sitting in a chair for guests? Taking a look at Tang Miao, he didn''t mean to get up and change, so it froze in place.


    However, she did not expect that her response was quite fast, and her courage was big enough. After only a few seconds, she walked to Tang Miao, poured a glass of juice for him, and said softly, "Little master, sitting comfortably in the back chair May I change it for you? "


    Tang Miao didn''t say anything, if it was a trivial matter, it would seem that he made trouble. After changing the chair, the atmosphere was finally normal. Tang Miao looked at the woman generously and sat on the other side of Tang Sihuang with her left foot lifted and fell on Tang Sihuang''s feet.


    "Captain Tang, I have a drink with Lao Li, congratulations to the Fruit Team for winning the first place in such a big game!"


    "Thank you, Minister Zhao and Vice Minister Li, please." Tang Sihuang took a drink with a smile on his face, but it was not painful to drink, but foot pain. It''s summer, and his shoes are thin. Tang Xiaomiao didn''t show mercy.


    Amaranth was served quickly. Tang Miao had expected that these officials had a good life, and she was surprised when she looked at the dishes on the table. Not only abalone shark fins, but also four or five dishes of green vegetables, butter wheat, cabbage, and lettuce are all green and obviously new. He not only suspected that the results of the wood-based abilities in the base were eaten by the officials. Their lives are almost the same as before the end of the world-the only difference is probably that they eat more amaranth before the end of the world and eat more ingredients after the end of the world.

 Chapter 475：

    Tang Miao didn''t plan to be polite with them when he had this opportunity to eat, but he still had an extra heart and watched the two ministers eat vegetables before moving the chopsticks. As for Tang Sihuang, he didn''t push away the woman who was close to him, the ninja for the time being, and go back to settle accounts with him!


    After a little embarrassment, the conversation entered the topic. The person who raised the topic was Vice Minister Li.


    "Captain Tang, you can see that many of your men were born by soldiers, and all of them are elites. Did Captain Tang come from the soldier''s house?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "Oh, Vice Minister Li has won a prize. If it is elite, it is still worthy of the military personnel. Tang Moujing respected the two ministers."


    Tang Miao seriously played a diner, did not join their conversation, kept picking up all the dishes they loved, determined to eat enough, and tasted the delicious dishes by the way, and gave Tang Sihuang a chopstick. . Minister Zhao and Vice Minister Li really paid for his father''s dinner. This cook is definitely not an ordinary person. The cooking skills are not much different from the level in the hotel before the end of the world.


    After this generation, Vice Minister Li turned the topic back.


    "Actually, there are so many masters under Captain Tang who can develop into the regular army. Captain Tang understands people, so I will not turn around. Minister Zhao and I wholeheartedly invite you to join the military. What do you think of Captain Tang? Captain Tang himself He has two abilities, and his master is like a cloud. If he joins the army, he can at least obtain the rank of colonel. "


    Chapter 273 Funeral Lover Volume Four Variations Chapter 273 Hongmen Banquet (2)


    "Thank you very much for the two ministers for their love," Tang Sihuang put down his glass and smiled slightly. "It''s just that Tang doesn''t like to be restrained. Otherwise, he would have joined the military base as soon as he entered the Kyoto base."


    Tang Miao noticed that Minister Zhao and Vice Minister Li looked at each other and seemed to have exchanged something. They secretly released their mental strength and discovered that there were six people in the hotel besides a few of them. The six people were in different positions and surrounded the box. in the middle. He put his hand on Tang Sihuang''s leg and tapped his index finger six times.


    Vice Minister Li''s face sank, and the woman she had been holding was also pushed away.


    "Captain Tang, you have to think about it. As long as you join the military, why worry can''t break out of the world, what will fame and fortune, status, wealth, women, or what? Or Captain Tang look down on Xiao Tao?"


    ÎÅ "Pink cheongsam" heard the words, immediately posted to Tang Sihuang, hands are not honest, just touched Tang Sihuang''s clothes, Tang Sihuang held his wrist, could not help crying, his face pale.


    Minister Zhao''s face changed slightly.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said lightly: "Unfortunately, these are not Tang''s favor. Vice Minister Li, everyone has his own aspirations."


    Vice Minister Li smiled scornfully and said, "The military ministry invites you to join, and that is for your face. You should not toast or toss."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang remained indifferent and stood up and said, "Since Vice Minister Li has investigated Tang, he should know that Tang''s most dislike is being threatened. Today, I will have two more hospitalities."


    "What do you think this place is, you want to come and go as long as you want?" Vice Minister Li slowly spoke, murderous overflow.


    After the slang was finished, the door was suddenly opened, and two gunmen rushed in, aiming at Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao. Both guns were fitted with silencers.


    "ßÝßÝ" two beeps, and the two gunmen fired directly.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was well prepared, and he lifted his hand and pulled the "pink cheongsam" in front of him. Tang Miao was surprised. Anyway, is this woman innocent?


    Minister Zhao Zhao exclaimed: "Live-"


    The two gunmen were unheard of, and the bullet hit the "pink cheongsam." "Pink cheongsam" snorted softly, tilted his head, and completely cut his breath.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang scratched an unexpected look under his eyes, took out the pistol from the space, and shot two gunmen sharply. The gun in their hands suddenly fell to the ground.


    Tang Miaofei stepped forward, kicked the door and locked the door.


    "Li Dali, I''m going to kill you¡ª" Minister Zhao''s eyes were flushed, and Vice Minister Li was shot and killed. But how could Li Dali stand still and raise his gun.

 Chapter 476：

    "ßÝ", Tang Sihuang''s gun shot Li Dali''s belly.


    Li Li looked at him incredibly vigorously, slowly slipping to the ground, and holding a gun in his hand. He promptly pulled the woman in the purple cheongsam in front of him, but he still did not escape. Is Tang Sihuang still human? He fired two shots in a matter of seconds, hitting the woman and him one after the other.


    Tang Miao was confused by the scene in front of her.


    "This woman is the daughter of Zhao." Tang Sihuang calmly uttered a sentence. There was no wind or dust on this woman, and she was a bit like Minister Zhao, so he judged it that way.


    "It was Tang Sihuang who killed your daughter ... Minister Zhao, you should deal with him first ... there is a misunderstanding here, I can slowly explain to you ..." Li panted, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, and did not expect One day I will be so close to death. Damn, why didn''t the other four masters he arranged appear?


    He didn''t know that Tang Miao secretly reached the door with mental strength. This box has no windows, only the entrance to the gate. Outsiders couldn''t get in at all for a while.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his lips scornfully, with a charming and dangerous smile: "No, it is your power to kill this young lady. Minister Zhao, the murderer of your daughter is Vice Minister Li, but you have your own share."


    To this day, Tang Miao understands. His father did n¡¯t know how to see that the woman wearing the pink cheongsam was the daughter of Minister Zhao. She had not pushed her away before. Mostly, in case of talks with Minister Zhao and Vice Minister Li, she could use this woman. The hostages ensured that they both left successfully. After all, this is not the time to offend the military. Where did you think that Vice Minister Li apparently cooperated with Minister Zhao, but actually for some reason, to be precise, a certain interest, he was so divorced from Minister Zhao that he would rather kill the daughter of Minister Zhao by mistake. Daddy''s sentence is not wrong at all. The murderers who really killed Minister Zhao''s daughter included Minister Zhao himself. If it wasn''t for power, how could he bring his daughter to such an occasion?


    Minister Zhao had a terrible look, suddenly raised his gun and "banged", hitting Li''s head with great force. Li vigorously died without staring. Immediately afterwards, Minister Zhao pointed his gun at Tang Sihuang, and Tang Miao took out the gun from the space and shot him without hesitation.


    "You also have ..." Minister Zhao was shocked to see that he had a gun out of thin air, only to realize that he also had space power. Unfortunately, he would never have a chance to say it again.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang touched Tang Miao''s face and walked over one by one to make sure that everyone was dead. This signaled Tang Miao to open the door. The attacks of the four powers followed.


    Since the matter is already in trouble, these four people must be eliminated. Both Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang no longer have scruples, and their powers are wide open.


    The phantom of the forefront was entangled by a thick vine, and the whole person suddenly rose into the air, raising his eyes in shock, and seeing the young man''s hand making a gesture in the air, the vine suddenly dragged him to the ground, and then suddenly Throw him out. He screamed in horror, and his body was sore in pain that he was thrown on the wall and lost consciousness.


    They even have two powers! At the moment, the other three abilities saw that Tang Miao was also two kinds of abilities, one was a wooden ability, and the other did not know what it was, but they could feel that they were hindered by intangible things. Is it air-related Power?


    ˾ Tang Sihuang does not intend to let people know that Tang Miao has wood abilities. Of course, it is impossible to let them all three, with one hand and three big thunder **** hit three abilities. The three abilities become three scorched corpses.


    "See if anyone else is here," Tang Sihuang said to Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao shook his head: "Ministry Zhao and Vice Minister Li apparently wanted to destroy us without knowing it. I have checked before and others have been removed by their men. Daddy, what should we do here? A fire has burned? No, it seems that we are justified. "


    Tang Sihuang looked at the stumps of the plants on the ground and asked, "Is there a similar potted plant in the space?"


    "No, but maybe in other boxes." Tang Miao said, ran to the next box, he was really found a pot. Tang Sihuang will destroy the ruined corpse. If someone comes to investigate, we can''t think of investigating the box next door.


    "Go back like this?"


    Tang Sihuang shrugged his head and said, "No, go into space."


    The two entered the space, and Tang Miao accompanied Tiger King to play with a few dogs while paying attention to the movement outside the space.


    About half an hour later, three people in military uniforms came in and saw the situation inside the box. The man frowned as he headed and said to one of them: "Go and look around."


    "Yes!"


    Another subordinate said: "Should these people be killed by Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao? Their courage is too great, and they dare to move the army!"


    "OK." The leader drank in a low voice.

 Chapter 477：

    The man shut up immediately.


    Tang Miao saw the head of the box looking around in the box, and looked back and forth from time to time, seems to be speculating the order of the dead. This man was obviously very clever, probably seeing something, his eyes were a bit deep, and it took a while to return to normal.


    Subsequently, neither of them spoke. When the third person returned, he reported that nothing was found. The first person asked the two men to find some people to clean up the body.


    After a while, the three left together.


    Tang Miao was surprised and said: "He just moved the scene like this, don''t you want to do a more detailed investigation?"


    Tang Sihuang''s face didn''t have any unexpected expression. He pulled Tang Miao into the living room and sat down, holding him indifferently: "This thing probably has nothing to do with Gu Qingshan again. If you don''t have any instructions, Zhao Li and Li have so much courage to kill the captain of a survival team? Especially a captain who has just gained fame at the base. "


    Tang Miao pondered for a moment, looking pale: "That is to say, Minister Zhao and Vice Minister Li are most likely Gu Qingshan''s pawns and discards. Minister Zhao and Vice Minister Li did not know this and thought it was closer in power A good opportunity to take a step. The two are actually in disagreement because of some interests. It may be that Vice Minister Li wants to borrow Minister Zhao, or for other reasons. In short, Vice Minister Li heeds to kill Minister Zhao ¡¯s daughter to achieve the goal. They The two died as a result of internal strife. "


    "It''s very likely that it is." Tang Sihuang was accustomed to intrigue and looked pale.


    Tang Miao patted the sofa a little angrily: "If you say so, this Gu Qingshan is not easy to deal with. Daddy, we have to be more careful in the future."


    "Go back first, then talk." Tang Sihuang gazed at him and left the space. He couldn''t figure out why Gu Qingshan kept an eye on the Fruit Corps. What was the point of the Fruit Corps?


    The two came out of the hotel and did not find anyone who was patrolling or monitoring. It was both unexpected and unexpected. But they took a car out of the space and left the hotel as fast as possible.


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of Volume Four¡ª¡ª


    Chapter 273: New Mission


    Îå At five o''clock in the morning, bursts of loud and consistent shouts rang out from the Fruit Corps headquarters.


    "one two three four¡­¡­"


    This is for martial arts.


    "One two one, one two one, one two one ..."


    This is a lap.


    One month has passed since the last competition. There are more than 500 abilities and ordinary people applying to join the Fruit Corps. Tang Wen and Tang Xin are responsible for this matter. After rigorous assessment in all aspects, more than 100 people have been recruited, that is, Said that the total number of Fruit Corps has now reached more than 200 people, including 51 abilities and 162 ordinary people, officially jumping into the big survival team. Ordinary people, to be exact, are not ordinary people. They all have a skill and are indispensable talents of the Fruit Corps. The percentage of power bases in the entire base is still small, and the Fruit Corps can have 51 people, which is not small. In addition, Tang Chun developed the second power, which is actually a space power, with a size of five hundred cubic meters.


    Fruit Corps implements militarized management. Whether it is ordinary people or abilities, exercise every morning is essential, and it is unimpeded. Due to the increase in the number of people, Tang Xin, Tang Wu, Tang San, Zhang Wang, and others were each assigned a squad to enhance the cohesion of the legion. They will not always lead their respective teams, but will select qualified deputy captains when appropriate. They still mainly follow Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao was not involved in this matter. His energy was focused on improving the power. Almost all of his free time was spent in space, using the power to spawn and control the plants in the space.


    Therefore, Tang Sihuang was in a very bad mood lately, with a calm face every day, and he also presided over every morning exercise in person, making everyone in the Legion tremble and training was very active, for fear of accidentally hitting the boss''s muzzle .


    Tang Miao did not admit that he still remembered that Tang Sihuang did not push away the woman last time eating at the hotel. After returning home that day, he took the ring that had been worn around Tang Sihuang''s neck and put it on Tang Sihuang''s hands, while he himself put the ring on the neck with a chain. After all, there is a blood relationship, which is troublesome, and it is not yet possible for more people to discover the secret.


    I had breakfast, and Tang Miao was ready to walk away, everyone at the table sighed in her heart. When is the young master tossing? He is tossing sir, but they are tossing. It wo n¡¯t work like this. Although intensive training is good, it ¡¯s easy to go wrong.


    Everyone looked forward to Tang Sihuang with anticipation. Tang Sihuang drank the white rice porridge calmly, as stable as Mount Tai. The crowd could not help but be disappointed and admired, and had to bow their heads to continue eating.


    After less than ten seconds, the sound of the chair legs rubbing against the floor sounded, and everyone looked up. I saw Tang Sihuang rubbing his mouth gracefully, stood up, and went upstairs unhurriedly.

 Chapter 478：

    We all sighed with relief, then looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang caught up with Tang Miao on the second floor, with a long arm hook, Tang Miao''s body fell down, and he was firmly locked in his arms.


    "Let it go, I still have business." Tang Miao was serious.


    Tang Sihuang held his waist with both hands and turned him to face himself, kissed him on his lips, and hugged him upwards, his tone was calm like saying "the weather is good today", " One day, we can all wear the ring on our hands. "


    Tang Miao looked at him in surprise, with a calm but domineering look on the upper Tang Sihuang. This man is serious. Is there really such a day?


    He suddenly smiled easily. Why not? He likes this ring very much. As long as they become strong, as long as the Fruit Corps becomes strong. What do they want, and what can others say? This is not the case in the last days. Whoever fists hard is the boss!


    "You know why I''m angry?" He also leaned on Tang Sihuang''s waist.


    "So much sour taste, it is strange to smell." Tang Sihuang said with amusement. In the past month, although the two of them had shared the same bed, they didn''t do anything. They were playing with each other half-truth, which is also a kind of fun. In Tang Sihuang''s view, Tang Miao''s charm is not small, he has sent many people secretly or secretly. Before sleeping, the Legion had recruited a young female doctor, and she was pretty good. In addition, there were very few Doctors in the Fruit Corps. The Legion had always treated her better. But the woman somehow looked at Tang Miao, regardless of being five or six years older than Tang Miao. She had been asking other people about Tang Miao. Occasionally, a member of the army''s logistics team found that she went to the black market to buy fans. medicine. Regardless of whether she wanted to use Tang Miao to buy drugs, the woman never appeared in the Fruit Corps headquarters the next day anyway.


    Tang Miao didn''t mind being beaten by him, and said with a smile: "If you can''t smell the sour taste, you won''t be able to laugh."


    As soon as this word came out, Tang Sihuang couldn''t laugh anymore. Holding Tang Miao''s arm tight, he felt that it was not enough. He put the person directly on his shoulder and said coldly, "There will never be another day."


    "Daddy, hurry up, don''t you have enough breakfast?" Tang Miao felt his increasingly eager pace and stretched out his hands to pinch Tang Sihuang''s hips. I haven''t done it for a month. On several occasions, he couldn''t help but want to throw Tang Sihuang, but he sneaked into the bathroom to solve it by himself, and couldn''t help but shout Tang Sihuang''s name. His father probably didn''t know about this ...


    "... In a moment you will know if I have eaten ''full''!" Tang Sihuang gritted his teeth and rushed into the room in three steps.


    ÖÐ At noon the next day, Tang Miao left the bed. He deeply regretted it and reviewed it deeply. Even after punishing Tang Sihuang, he could not be punished for too long, because he found that it was himself who was unlucky in the end.


    "Tang Sihuang! Well water is not so good at alleviating fatigue!"


    "I know, you said so many times," Tang Sihuang absent-mindedly, touching the flesh on his waist, "You haven''t been out for a few days. Yesterday I asked Tang Wu to take us a task and send us a batch. Clothing goes to the Heijiang base. Go together. "


    "Charles, Heiwei and the Tiger King are all carrying it." Tang Miaopi took away his hand with a smile and pulled his clothes.


    "Listen to you." Tang Sihuang had no opinion.


    The group of experts at the Kyoto Base Research Institute has real skills. Studies have shown that today''s psionic animals are already immune to zombies (including humans and animals). Even if they bite, they will not be infected with the virus. Heiwei, Charles, and the King of Tigers are all power animals. Taking them out with them can just give them more practical experience.


    There is a complete food chain between zombies, humans, zombies, power animals, and common animals: zombies eat people; people kill zombies and zombies to obtain crystal nuclei, and feed on power animals and ordinary animals; Energetic animals and ordinary animals feed on them, and they also obtain crystal nuclei from zombies; power animals receive crystal nuclei from zombies and zombies, and feed on ordinary animals and psionic animals.


    The way for animals to increase their power is to directly eat the crystal nuclei. Unfortunately, this method does not apply to humans.


    µÃµ½ After getting two large green nuclei that day, the core figures of the Fruit Corps used L6 zombies and zombies as their main targets. Unfortunately, there were so few zombies in L6 that they never found them again.


    Sanxiaohei has been born for more than a month, and it is not a problem for her mother to be away. But Tang Miao decided to take them so that Heiwei wasn''t worried. After lunch, he and Tang Sihuang packed up their equipment and set off with Heiwei, Charles and Tiger King. After leaving the house, he sent San Xiaohei into the space.


    Although the journey to the Heijiang Base is far away, and the situation of the Heijiang Base is unknown, there are three Tiger Kings escorting the Tang family. They are not very worried, and ordered the two to return early and watch them leave.


    The mission was rewarded by the base. The two went to the administration building to pick up the clothes. It is said that the temperature of the Heijiang base is very low, so this batch of clothing is urgently needed. Tang Miao finds it a bit hard to imagine, after all, City B is early summer.


    When I lined up, many survivors who knew both of them politely greeted them. Since that match, no one dares to despise the Fruit Army on the bright side.


    There are only three kings of tigers on the way, and Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang are so powerful that they run all the way. Both the zombies and the animals encountered were solved by the three tiger kings. Therefore, until noon to find a place to rest, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang had no chance to touch the knife.

 Chapter 479：

    "Daddy, just stop here."


    ÐÝÏ¢ It is usually best to rest in an open area or house, otherwise it is easy to be attacked by zombies wandering in the wild.


    "You take out the tent and put it on, I take the kitchenware."


    Tang Miao looked around and said: "Fangyuan looks safe in one mile. Let''s eat cooking."


    "it is good."


    Tang Miao took out the tent mainly to shade. In June, the temperature was extremely high at noon, and there were no dense trees nearby. The tent can be lifted on all four walls, so you don''t have to worry about blocking your view.


    Since Tang Sihuang had to go far, he had cooked enough rice in the space in advance, so he only needed to cook.


    Heiwei, Charles, and the King of Tigers were warned in a triangle. Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao washed vegetables one by one and cut vegetables one by one.


    "Daddy, go back this time, bring them a batch of vegetables and fruits, and say they bought them at a high price in Heijiang Base."


    àÅ "Well, pay attention to quality then."


    Tang Miao poured water into the pot, boiled pork belly after boiling, just put the meat in, Charles three had movement at the same time.


    Tang Miao looked up and looked into the distance, three cars were coming towards this side.


    Chapter 274 "Stepmother" Survival Team


    In case someone in the car observed them with a telescope in the dark, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang did not put away their things, Tang Miao continued to do his own thing, Tang Sihuang raised his telescope and saw two people in the front car.


    Two simple modified cars and a van arrived in a short while and stopped about ten meters away.


    The people in the car came down one after another, and their eyes drifted unconsciously into the small world under the tent. Simple cooktop, small square dining table, two rattan chairs and rechargeable fans, especially the rolling meat in the pot, envy others.


    ×ܹ² A total of seven people in this team are actually foreigners. From the five senses, it can be seen that five of them are from the M country and two of them are dark-skinned; the other two can''t see which country it is, it is definitely not an Oriental. Only one of the seven women had short hair, beautiful facial features, and a relatively strong figure.


    "Huh?" Tang Miao''s eyes glanced at everyone, and she looked very surprised when she fell on the dark-skinned boy.


    ÈÏʶ "Know?" Tang Sihuang did not miss his expression.


    Tang Miao didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t say a word, his face returned to plainness, and the astonishment in his heart didn''t disappear. He secretly sighed for this coincidence. If he didn''t admit it wrong, this boy was his classmate TomWhite from his previous life when he was in college in country M, and one of his best buddies at that time. Most children in the United States are rebellious, but this is not the case with Tom, who is bright, cheerful, mature, and reliable. Although he is black, he is not inferior, but is positive. When he first went to college, he did not receive much care from Tom. Of course, at this time Tom is only eighteen or nineteen years old, and may not have matured to the age of college, but it does not prevent Tang Miao from feeling a little good about him.


    Tom noticed his gaze and showed a smile, raising his hand generously as a greeting.


    The dark-skinned man in a black vest and tight gray pants came to talk about. He was in his early thirties. Although his skin was very dark, his facial features were very straightforward. The sharp rays of his eyes only made him think he was very determined. It''s reliable, and it doesn''t make people offensive. The others remained intact.


    The tiger consciousness of the tiger was very strong, and he stood up squinting, Tang Miao pressed his head, and he fell back on the ground again.


    ÄãÃÇ "Hello, we are the Atsugi Survival Team from the base in Kyoto. I know you are the Fruit Corps, and I am glad to meet you."


    ÈË This person should have been in Country Z for a long time, and he is fluent in Chinese.


    "Same, Tang Sihuang of the Fruit Corps." Tang Sihuang reached out and shook him.

 Chapter 480：

    Ji Jim was silent for a few seconds, and seemed to be thinking about how to read the three words of Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao shook hands with him and said in English, "I''m Tang Miao. My dad''s English name is SamuelTang, and my English name is MeerTang."


    It was much easier to read like this, and Jim thanked him immediately: "Thank you. The people on our survival team are foreigners. This is Tom White, this is Kate Brown, this is ..."


    "Nicetomeetyou!"


    µÄ Others in the team say hello in English and don''t seem to be very proficient in Z. Tang Miao speculated that they might be stranded in country Z for travel or business trips.


    "Nicetomeetyou, too!"


    He knew that there was still a survival team composed of foreigners in the base. Also, with such a large base, this team should not be very large, so he has never heard of it before. Speaking of these foreigners, they are also very sympathetic. In the face of such a disaster, not only cannot they get together with their loved ones, they cannot even make contact. They need very strong nerves to continue to live in strange countries.


    "Mr. Tang, this is a nice place to rest. I wonder if we can stay here too?" Jim asked.


    "Please, please." Tang Sihuang''s attention was on Tang Miao. Tang Miaozheng was having a conversation with the dark-skinned boy.


    "I guess your ''Atsugi Survival Team'' should actually be HomeSurvivalTeam, right?" Tang Miao picked up pork belly slices with a bit of funny on his face.


    "YourEnglishisverygood!" Tom was curious about the food he was about to make. Standing in front of the stovetop, he watched intently and let out his hands. "Yes, youdon \ ''tknow, alotofpeoplecallus'' stepmother survival team''. Oh god, is our team Is everyone in it a stepmother? "


    Tang Miao Dale explained briefly that he grew up in country M and returned to China at the age of 12. This Tom is as interesting as the Tom he knows. However, this Tom didn''t know him in this life, and after all, after rolling for so long in the last days, Tang Miao still had some defense against him.


    Tang Sihuang came over and said to Tang Miao, "I''ll help you."


    The members of the Atsugi Survival Team are also preparing lunch. Jim greeted Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao and went to help. Tang Miao noticed that there was also a space power over there. It was another M nationality, but he didn''t know how big his space was.


    "You like him very much." Tang Sihuang took out a clean plate and handed it to Tang Miao.


    "Hehe¡ªkeke! When I was bullied in country M before, he happened to help me once. He didn''t know me. I just wanted to find a chance to return this kind of affection." He lied, which he had only thought of for a long time. Regarding his rebirth, he didn''t want to tell Tang Sihuang why he should bear the pressure alone.


    Tang Sihuang has no doubt. He knows that Tang Miao''s previous character, bullying may indeed happen. It is also comforting to bow down and kiss on the forehead of your lover. No matter what they were before, they are now together. He will not give anyone a chance to bully him.


    The Atsugi survival team saw this scene with some surprises. Everyone knows that the people of country Z are very implicit in expressing their feelings, which is very close to their father and son. It was not surprising that Tom explained to several others that Tang Miao had grown up in the United States.


    The base also sells meat, but the price is high, and the Fruit Corps originally raised some pigs. Besides, there is also the financial resources to eat meat. Tang Miao did not hesitate because of the arrival of the Atsugi survival team. One green vegetable. The rice on the other stove was also hot.


    Tang Miao Shengfan, Tang Sihuang sent Heiwei, Charles and Tiger King to find food by themselves.


    Tang Sihuang took out a bottle of pickles filled with mineral water from the space and shook it there, and Jim walked over quickly. On the one hand, because he is the captain, on the other hand, because his Chinese is the best among everyone.


    "Captain Jim, there is a fate when we meet, this bottle of pickles is our hospitality to you. Little sense, no respect."


    "Thank you Captain Tang."


    After Jim walked away, Tang Miao said, "The seven of them are all powers, and they probably have taken on some big task."


    "If you go the same way, you can go together." Tang Sihuang said. Just now he has been paying attention, and he has not found a trace of greed or jealousy in those people''s eyes, so he does not exclude this team. Of course, it would be more perfect if Tang Xiaomiao consciously kept the distance from that Tom. He just doesn''t like Tang Xiaomiao being too close to other people.


    He took a piece of golden yellow meat that was fried and rolled to Tang Miao''s mouth. Tang Miao opened his mouth and looked at him with a doubt.

 Chapter 481：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled and said, "Nothing. Eat it."


    Tang Miao smiled at him and put a chopstick dish in his bowl.


    I have eaten, and as soon as Tang Miao cleans up, Jim comes over.


    "Samuel, Mill, you have eaten too. We are going to the Heijiang base. I don''t know where you are going?"


    "Such a coincidence, we will also go to the Heijiang Base." Tang Sihuang said.


    Jim smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth: "If you don''t mind, we can go together, and multiple people will take care of it."


    "Of course not mind." Tang Sihuang said.


    Tang Miao secretly sighed: Jim''s teeth are really white.


    Tang Sihuang put away the dining table and saw that it was almost packed there before he put his chair and tent into space. After the team set off, Jim watched the car catch up with Land Rover.


    "Aren''t you waiting for that tiger?"


    Tang Miao said: "They will catch up by themselves."


    Sure enough, within five minutes of starting, Tiger King, Heiwei and Charles ran all the way, jumping forward and looking strong and flexible.


    Tang Miao let Charles get in the car, and Heiwei and Tiger King ran beside the car, not behind, and effortlessly. The Atsugi Survival Team whistled with envy. It''s just a single sound, and it wouldn''t be great if it attracted zombies.


    On the way, I encountered many zombies. Tang Sihuang took a look at the strength of the temporary teammates. He did not let Tiger King, Heiwei and Charles come forward, but he used his power to deal with it. The people in the next three vehicles saw that he had shot, and they all used their abilities to deal with the zombies. The teams on both sides worked well together.


    It is said that the temperature in the north is very low. Tang Miao didn''t feel anything for a while. It wasn''t until night that she fully realized why people at the Heijiang base lacked winter clothes. The night here is like late autumn, and it''s freezing. Such weather is indeed abnormal.


    Fortunately, they found a small house near a fish pond, which should be lived by those who watched the fish pond. The hut was not large. Jim sent two people to watch vigils in the outside car. Tang Sihuang let the king of tigers stay outside. The hut just accommodated the others and Charles and Heiwei.


    Tang Miao cooked a large pot of soup, and Jim exchanged a bowl of fans and a bitter gourd for seven bowls. Everyone drank warmly.


    Or even hot soup can be intoxicating? Suddenly Jim sang a song, the rhythm was a little downcast and sad, and the other six were silent, two of them leaning against the wall with their eyes closed. The atmosphere is much lower than before.


    Ji Jim sang in M ??dialect, Tang Sihuang couldn''t understand it too much.


    Tong Tangmiao whispered into his ear: "This is a song about missing hometown."


    Chapter 275: The Mourning Lover Volume Five Chaos World Rising


    It was a long time before Jim spoke, his voice was a little hoarse, and he smiled at Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao.


    "We went to the Heijiang base this time to find a technician who is also a member of the M country and can repair our ship. Maybe we can return to China soon."


    There were more or less excitement on the faces of the other six people. Kyoto is the political and cultural center of country Z. More than just a few of them are looking forward to returning home.


    Tom explained: "That ship is Kate''s cousin. Her cousin has been in country Z for many years and has a big yacht."


    Tang Sihuang''s words are objective: "The situation in country M must be similar to that in country Z, and it takes at least two days from Kyoto to the nearest seaport. There are only a lot of zombies in coastal cities."

 Chapter 482：

    ÎÒÃÇ "We know that even if we do, we still want to try," Jim smiled again, very optimistic, "always try to know the results."


    Tang Sihuang didn''t say much and could understand their mood. Those few words just now are not persuasion, just tell them the facts.


    "Good luck to you." Tang Miao blessed kindly.


    "Thank you."


    No one spoke after that, and went into dreamland one after another, maybe only zombies, or family members ...


    Îå At five in the morning, the team set off again. The further north, the lower the temperature, the greenness is almost invisible along the way, and the branches are still bare. Both Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang wore down jackets. At more than seven o''clock, the probability of them encountering zombies and people has become greater, and it must be closer to the Heijiang base.


    Suddenly!


    "ßÝ", a sharp arrow galloped from a distance, Tang Miao determined that it was heading for the Tiger King, frowned, and stopped the car.


    "Roar-" The tiger king howled and jumped to avoid, staring at the dry grass not far ahead. Several men with beards and dross came out, hanging out, wearing ragged cotton jackets, and tied tightly with straw ropes as belts. These people were not well dressed, but they were very fit.


    "Brothers, it hasn''t been a long time since I opened the tiger! Take this tiger off me!" The man headed eagerly staring at the tiger king.


    "okay!"


    Immediately, several sharp arrows shot at the Tiger King at the same time, several of them were obviously fast and stable with wind power.


    When Tang Sihuang waved his hand, a fireball shot out, wrapped the arrow, and the fire was ashes.


    Tang Miao got out of the car and said with a good temper: "Some people, this tiger is my pet, but it is not suitable for your prey."


    The man was indifferent and smiled scornfully: "Put it a pet or a pet! Do you want to hurt someone when you bring this beast near the gathering place of human beings? Little brother, this kind of beast cannot stay."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Miao knew that he was not a good thing, and apparently saw Tiger King and Hei Wei both following their car and wanted to shoot arrows. Since giving him a chance he doesn''t cherish, don''t blame him for being rude. "ßü ßÝ ¡ª¡ª" A crisp whistle overflowed from his lips, and the tiger king screamed out of the sky, and threw out bravely, while spitting out a thunder ball shining with dazzling white light.


    "Ah-help!" The people screamed in horror, opened their eyes in fear, and ran away with their legs crossed. They did not see the prestige just now, and they dared not pick up the arrows in their quiver.


    "à» ¡ª¡ª" The tiger king roared angrily and followed closely.


    Tang Miao blew another whistle before the Tiger King stopped and ran back in a hurry, shaking the huge body with a mighty gesture.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Following them should be able to reach the Heijiang Base."


    The car drove in the direction in which the men ran away. About five or six minutes later, they saw a tall wall. The gate was a little rude, but it looked very sturdy, and the door was heavily guarded. The people in the base are orderly. The four characters "Heijiang Base" were not written, but were carved in wood. The four large characters were tied with iron wires and hung on high walls, occasionally shaking in the wind.


    Tang Miao drove behind the people who entered the city. The Kuroe base also has a scanning machine, probably shipped from the Kyoto base. After the scan, Tang Sihuang handed the power of attorney to the staff. The staff member wore two sweaters of different lengths and a gray coat, and his lips were blackened in the cold wind. Seeing the power of attorney, he looked so happy that he quickly handed over the work to another staff member and planned to take Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao to the place of handover.


    Jim and others say hello and leave first.


    The staff member said, "This tiger ..."


    "It will not hurt people." Tang Sihuang used an unquestionable tone of air.

 Chapter 483：

    The staff was in a hurry to report the good news and didn''t want to be entangled in this matter, but they had to look back in two steps, for fear that the King of Tiger would hurt people.


    Tang Miao looked speechless, and knew that it was time to find a chance to send the Tiger King into the space just outside the base. After thinking about it, he asked Tang Sihuang to take a traction rope and put it around the tiger king''s neck. A rope can''t restrain the tiger king, but at least it can reassure those who are afraid of the tiger king.


    Staff led them to a five or six-story building, took them directly to the second floor, and knocked on one of the doors. The person in charge of receiving the materials happened to be here, and stood up to meet Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao. They were shocked and happy, but they did not expect such speed.


    Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao followed him to the warehouse again, and took out all the clothes they had brought from the Kyoto base. It took another two hours for them to count, and then both parties signed the power of attorney and pressed the fingerprints to complete the task.


    The person in charge was very excited, took out a small bag of about ten pounds of dried hazel mushrooms and insisted on giving them.


    Tang Miao didn''t quit with him, but when he and Tang Sihuang approached the trading market inside the base, they secretly distributed dried hazel mushrooms to a few people who didn''t seem to know how to live well. Survivors at the Black River base have more difficult conditions than survivors at the Kyoto base.


    "This ..." Those people were holding dried hazel mushrooms and looked at Tang Miao with tears in their eyes. I couldn''t believe there was such good luck. Each of them doesn''t share much, but they can eat a lot after the dry goods are soaked, and one or two pounds is not small. A few people got up to thank them.


    Tang Miao didn''t want to attract more people''s attention, stopped them in time, and pulled Tang Sihuang away quickly.


    These people are very clever and don''t dare to stay in the same place, just hold things and run away quickly.


    "Daddy, it is said that hazel mushrooms are very nutritious and are classified as a type of food by many developed countries. Let''s look for them and buy some by the way."


    "You get the idea." Tang Sihuang thinks that Tang Xiaomiao is so good, neither too virgin nor cold-blooded.


    The two walked side by side and went deep into the market. The market here is a few levels lower than the base in Kyoto, but there are many good things. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang search for special products here. Basically, they are dry goods. Black fungus, Hericium erinaceus, Matsutake mushroom, Yuan mushroom, Yuhuang mushroom, Chanterelle mushroom, Pine mushroom, etc. The dimple on Miao''s smile never disappeared.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang became his cash machine and porter, and followed him unhurriedly.


    The market here is not as mature as the Kyoto base market, and most people need food instead of crystal nuclei. Tang Miao did not dare to take out rice, and mainly exchanged them with sweet potatoes, potatoes, corn and wheat. In addition, all kinds of wild vegetables dug by the survivors, such as bracken, weed, cucumber, thorn tender shoots, wild lily, monkey leg vegetables, willow buds, etc., were bought by Tang Miao as long as they were found under.


    There are very few wild animals. Most of the wild animals captured by the survivors are eaten as food, but some people sell them for sale, hoping that they can exchange for more ordinary food with a higher score, so that they can maintain them longer. livelihood.


    Tang Miao finally switched to five hares and nine sand chickens, and ordered two live deer, three live spores, and five live yellow sheep, and took them away when he left the Heijiang base. He intends to feed them in the space and then slaughter them after breeding more.


    After waiting for half of the market, it is already noon. Tang Miao couldn''t wait to taste the dried mushrooms, and dragged Tang Sihuang to rent a house. He planned to stay at the Heijiang base for two more days, at least to finish the trading market.


    The two left the trading market for a short time and found that they were being followed. Before in the market, I didn''t feel that someone was following them, so we can be sure that the people tracking them don''t know that they have a high amount of transactions today, that is, they should not come for money.


    The two just pretended to be passersby, asked a passerby, and rented a two-bedroom house. Tang Miao went to the kitchen to make lunch. Tang Sihuang hid by the window and looked downstairs. After seeing the two who followed them had determined their address, they hurried away.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang turned and walked into the kitchen.


    "Miao, something interesting should happen today."


    "It will have to wait until we have lunch." Tang Miao was very calm.


    Dry goods need to be soaked for at least an hour, more than one point, two people eat. Tang Miao''s braised chicken with stir-fried hazel mushroom noodles and fried meat with fungus made Tang Miao eat again. Tang Sihuang felt that this guy could not get used to this kind of problem, but he still had to rub his belly frankly.


    "Go, go out to eat."


    "I don''t want to move." When Tang Miao had no bones, she leaned against Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang squeezed his **** hard and he had to jump up.

 Chapter 484：

    Tang Miao marched at the speed of stepping on ants, and Tang Sihuang and the three animals had to follow the steps.


    The result was not the same. The two had just gone out less than five minutes and felt they were being followed again. More people are being tracked this time.


    As the two did not know, they walked out of the base directly. The three tiger kings are all spiritual, noisy and noisy, very quiet.


    I walked to a remote place, and suddenly someone shot a cold arrow in the dark.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang followed suit. The three tiger kings followed closely, their postures were robust and swift.


    277 Chapter µÄ The key to advanced (1)


    Ôõô Ñù "How?" Tang Sihuang asked as he ran.


    "Two speed abilities." The last space upgrade strengthened Tang Miao''s mental strength, combined with the ability to discern power attributes, and accurately stated their goals.


    The other party is extremely fast, but he and Tang Sihuang are trying hard to catch up, but it is obvious that the other party intentionally led them to somewhere.


    "Daddy, what trap must the other person set, just go like that?"


    "If you don''t enter a tiger''s hole, you won''t get a tiger."


    When Xun chased into a suburb of Xiao Suo, Tang Sihuang stopped and stopped Tang Miao. The laneway that had not seen the shadows before, suddenly came out of the lonely corner, leaving a lot of zombies, facing Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao standing still, expressionless, silent, eyes fixed on Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao, let The scalp is numb.


    "It''s not right." Tang Sihuang looked around calmly.


    Tang Miao looked for a moment and whispered: "These zombies suddenly appeared at the same time, as if someone was directing them." They had met someone who could control the zombies, and immediately thought of this. Unleashed mentally, he "sees" that the two people who deliberately led them are hiding and peeping on the roof of a small two-story building.


    "It''s more important to see what''s going on." Tang Sihuang Ling Ran smiled, proudly controlling the world''s emperors, and having new information at any time allowed them to take a lot of detours in the last days.


    Tang Miao rubbed her frozen hands and added, "If we can pull each other into the Fruit Corps, we can add a powerful boost."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was secretly funny. Not sure what it is, this guy is dreaming.


    Here, the zombies suddenly moved at the same time, no matter if they were low-level or high-level, àÀ àÀ growled and rushed madly towards Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao, like a flood of breaking gates.


    "Hug me!" Tang Sihuang pulled Tang Miao into his arms.


    Tang Miao knew that he was about to launch a big move. If he didn''t want to be affected, he had to be close to Tang Sihuang, and quickly hugged his hands around his neck and legs around his waist. I don''t know if Tang Sihuang''s power has fire power. His body is very warm. Tang Miao politely stretches a hand from his collar to stick the meat and warm his hands.


    When Xi was originally nervous, Tang Sihuang was amused by him. Because he is about to launch a 360-degree attack with no dead ends, no living creatures (including walking zombies) within 50 meters around him with a height of 50 meters will be spared unless he has physical contact with him. . In other words, Tang Miao only needs to hug him, there is no need to exaggerate. But the lover is pregnant, it seems that it is more conducive to his performance. His hands are raised and his energy is running. Suddenly there are numerous thunderbolts in his hands. Each thunderbolt hit a zombie, and then interweaved into a large power grid. Just listening to the continuous sound of "Ziz" in the air, hundreds of zombies were convulsed at the same time, followed by a loud blast, all zombies were blown to the ground. Some zombies even attacked themselves by being too powerful, and they scrambled to the ground or hit the wall like fried beans scooped out of the pan, their brains cracked and their flesh was blurred. The whole street turned into a corpse.


    "ßí!" The two people hiding on the roof covered their mouths and looked at this incredible scene in horror.


    Here, a strong sense of threat came from the depths of a house in front. Tang Miao jumped from Tang Sihuang, staring vigilantly at that direction, his expression tense.


    "Miao, let me see. You look at those two people, don''t let them run away, don''t let them die."


    "Daddy, be careful." Tang Miao knew that this was a reasonable arrangement and had no objection.


    "Rest assured." Tang Sihuang''s eyes floated with intense warfare and excitement. It''s been a long time since I met such a powerful opponent. He felt that the law of nature, to lower the punishment of the last days, was to reshuffle the cards. This statement may be somewhat idealistic, but the facts are not far behind. Whether it is humans, zombies, animals, or maybe plants in the future, various changes will occur, and the fittest will eventually survive. Natural selection, survival of the fittest. And he is only ready to be the top one, and does not accept any other positions!

 Chapter 485：

    He patted Tang Miao''s head, and Tang Sihuang ran quickly.


    "Tiger King, go to Daddy." Tang Miao patted Tiger King''s head.


    The King of Tigers arched his chest with his head and turned to run away.


    Tang Miao turned her head, and her cold eyes met the two people on the roof accurately. The hearts of the two speed abilities were chilling, and for a moment they felt like they were frozen, seeing Tang Miao smile dangerously, and gradually approached, suddenly woke up, jumped to the side of the tree, and ran away.


    Charles and Haway arrows rushed up.


    "Charles, Haway, don''t kill them!"


    Tang Miao released his mental strength and condensed into a line, swimming out like a long spirit snake, and within a short time to the two of them, the head of the snake suddenly shot, and a few rotations around the two tied them.


    The two speed abilities only felt that their waists were tied by invisible forces, and they wanted to step forward but fell involuntarily, and fell down from the tree, screaming in pain. They were too late to get up, and two dark shadows rushed in front of them, pressing heavily on them, almost vomiting blood.


    "Ah!" One of the powers responded quickly, and pulled out a dagger around his waist to pierce Heiwei.


    Heihewei petrified instantly, and the dagger poked on him, leaving only a "dang" sound. Another psionicist saw that Tang Miao hadn''t run over, thinking it was a good chance to escape, and drew his sword to Charles.


    "Woo?" Charles crooked his head, and a small ping-pong ball fired from his mouth, rubbing his face.


    The man screamed, and dared not to arrogantly again, but wanted to cover his face but did not dare to touch him.


    Tang Miao ran closer and glanced at him, somewhat helpless: "Charles, shouldn''t you let him kill him?"


    Charles looked at the man with a burn on his face, and looked at Tang Miao, crooked his head, as if to say: Isn''t this dead?


    ºÚ The person oppressed by Heiwei begged for mercy: "Let me go, it''s the ''Leopard'' who directed us, it really doesn''t matter to us!"


    "Say, what''s going on inside?" Tang Miao looked down at him, holding a knife in his hand, pointed the knife at his chest, and said with a smile, "If there is a fake, I won''t kill you, but I will You become a zombie. This knife has cut a lot of zombies. "


    "I said, I said! There is a zombie fire that not only has fire abilities, but also controls other zombies. Many people who have collected material in this area have been killed by them, but it is strange that the zombies never Do n¡¯t leave this area. That ¡¯s all I know, I do n¡¯t know the rest. What I said is true! Forgive me! Forgive me, forgive me! ¡±


    After the man said in one breath, Tang Miao''s look changed: "Zombies with fire power? Many of your zombies have powers?"


    "Yeah," the man seemed to think he asked more, in order to save his life, tell more about this, "but not much, as far as I know, zombies with abilities around here probably There are about ten. "


    Tang Miao was totally puzzled. There has never been any news about the power zombies over the base in Kyoto. Is the evolution of zombies divided into regions? However, this is also inaccurate. It is strange that there are really zombies in this world, and it is not surprising that there are other strange things.


    "This zombie is amazing?"


    "It''s amazing! Many psionicists want to come here to collect supplies, and they are killed by it and the zombies it gathers."


    Tang Miao couldn''t wait any longer, and wanted to immediately rush to Tang Sihuang, take out two traction ropes from the space and tied the two separately, pushing them to run forward.


    "No, I won''t go there! Let me go, let me go!"


    "I won''t go, little brother, you forgive me, I call your grandpa!"


    "No, go, just, die! Which one to choose? Um?" Tang Miao said with no time and he shouted.

 Chapter 486：

    The two of them looked at his cold and cold eyes, did not dare to squeak, and ran forward fatefully. Tang Miao was anxious and thought for a while. No one around him was explored. He simply stunned them and brought them into the space with Charles and Heiwei. Heihe and Charles looked at them. Run in the direction.


    There was a loud noise in front of him, and he hurried to the other side.


    Across the front of Tang Sihuang ... A zombie, right? This is a man wearing a tattered black suit with tight muscles and blue hair and red eyes. Zombies evolved to have abilities like this. Their muscles are no longer rotten, and they are closer to humans.


    For a moment, a zombies confronted each other. The zombies couldn''t hold their breath first, their hands moved back and forth like swimming, and they frequently touched a basketball-sized fireball and shot it at Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang kept dodging and avoiding, and suddenly a long whip condensed by thunder and lightning appeared in his hand, making several popping sounds, beating the zombies, his action was extremely fast.


    "à» ¡ª¡ª" The zombies were hit three times in a row, and their clothes were more tattered and their muscles burned a few places. It looked down, with a look of similar anger on its face, and suddenly opened its mouth. A huge fireball seemed to be covering the sky and pressing against Tang Sihuang.


    The fireball is too big, and the street is too narrow. It is impossible for Tang Sihuang to dodge on both sides. If he retreats, his speed cannot be faster than that of the big fireball. Tang Miao, who came by, happened to see this scene and was shocked to stop.


    Tang Sihuang did not intend to evade at all. He raised his hands and drank with a deep voice, and a larger fireball appeared in front of him. When it was said that there was time, the big fireball popped up to sweep the army, collided with the fireball of the zombies, actually swallowed the fireball, became bigger, and then continued to shoot forward. The zombie fell into a huge vortex like a small boat, and a sharp scream slammed from the sky. When the fireball disappears, there is only a pile of black ashes on the ground, with a red crystal nucleus inside.


    278 Chapter ¹Ø¼ü The Key to Advanced (2)


    Except for the color, the red crystal nucleus is exactly the same as the two obtained by Tang Miao last time.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s expression was still so bland, he pulled the neckline to dissipate heat, heard the familiar footsteps behind him, turned around, and looked up and down.


    "Daddy."


    "I''m fine," Tang Sihuang stepped before he asked.


    Tang Miao nodded, looking at the pile of ashes, squatting down and looking at the crystal nucleus: "Daddy, it seems that the zombie that Tang Xin and I met in the building materials warehouse last time was indeed a power zombie. Maybe it''s the key to his promotion, that''s why so many zombies are focused outside. As for what its power is, it may be ''two-in-one'' or ''merging''. "


    Since zombies also evolve, why didn''t they evolve to the point where they have abilities? At that time, he and Tang Sihuang had this conjecture, but at that time they were just a case and they were not sure. What happened today confirmed their conjecture. The evolution of L1 to L5 zombies is a quantitative change, while the change of L5 to L6 is a qualitative change! Soon, zombies will be reclassified into only ordinary zombies and power zombies.


    Tang Sihuang crouched next to him, using a stick to pull out the crystal nucleus, and said: "It can be inferred that this crystal nucleus can also allow the ability to evolve. Its attribute may be the fire attribute."


    "Yes!" Tang Miao turned to look at him, it was difficult to hide the joy, "In other words, this crystal nucleus may let you upgrade!"


    Tang Sihuang rinsed the crystal nucleus and picked it up, put it in his pocket, and looked at the left and right: "Resolve the two people''s affairs first. Where is the person?" He believed that Tang Miao would not let them run away.


    "Stunned and put in space."


    Tang Sihuang''s eyes froze, and he was killing. He can''t leave a hint of danger. He pulled Tang Miao into a private house with a wide door on the side of the road.


    "Miao, you bring them out."


    When the two speed abilities are brought out, they are still in a coma. Tang Sihuang woke them up with water. The two were confused for a few seconds. When they saw Tang Sihuang, their bodies trembled and they were completely awake.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Tang Miao asked: "You said that the leopard sent you here. Is the leopard the person who wanted to hunt my tiger outside the base before?"


    ¾ÍÊÇ "It''s him, it really doesn''t matter to us. We just want to dine together, where do we know it will offend you two great gods, forgive us! Please, please, please!"


    "What is his origin?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    Ëû "He, he is the captain of a small mercenary team, with more than twenty men under him."

 Chapter 487：

    Tang Miao thought for a while and said, "Daddy, such a good opportunity, we can''t let those zombie zombies stay, and simply stay at Heijiang Base for a few more days. In this case, we must resolve this trouble first."


    Hearing the two, they begged for mercy again.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his hand, and thunder and lightning killed them. Tang Miao didn''t stop him. He was anxious to see Tang Sihuang so he put them into the space. Who knows if they had awakened halfway? In order to never die, they can only kill them.


    The two of them found a relatively safe house nearby and simply packed up. Tang Sihuang took out the crystal nucleus and prepared to enter the space to absorb energy.


    "Be careful when you''re outside, don''t enter the space for the time being."


    "Relax, go, go." Tang Miao rushed.


    Tang Sihuang leaned close to him, locked his hands on the sofa back with his hands on his sides, and squinted at him: "You seem to be impatient to be alone?"


    "How is that?" Tang Miao quickly coaxed people, sitting next to him, pinching his shoulders, "Isn''t I expecting you to improve? I don''t know how far my father will be after being promoted? He must be invincible, invincible, Attack is impossible! "


    "Oh," Tang Sihuang poked at his dimple, stood up, and smiled charmingly, "Although I don''t know to what extent, it shouldn''t be a problem to attack a few more rounds."


    Tang Miao''s smile froze.


    Tang Sihuang then disappeared.


    Tang Miao hurried to the kitchen, the kitchen utensils in the space have been placed. He was going to make another large pot of hazel mushroom noodle stew chicken. Most of the hazel mushrooms in the last serving were snatched by his father, and he didn''t eat much at all. The three kings of the tiger followed them, lying at the door waiting to eat.


    When Tang Sihuang took the crystal nucleus into the space, he felt a slight movement in the crystal nucleus in his hand, as if a worm was crawling. He sat cross-legged on the grass and lowered the nuclei. He wasn''t quite sure how to absorb the energy in the crystal nucleus, but when the big fireball devoured the fireball of the zombies, he vaguely touched the edge of penetration.


    As expected, a thin layer of red smoke gradually grew in the space. The smoke caused the animals in the space to be agitated and ran towards the enclosure, but they were still very docile and did not frantically. Soon, the chickens and ducks walking for food disappeared.


    However, Tang Sihuang was surrounded by the breath but felt very comfortable. He even felt a pleasant pleasure from it. He repeatedly recalled the feeling when the big fireball swallowed the zombie fireball, and then he really felt full of power through his limbs. Into him. He closed his eyes simply, without having to deliberately, just follow his instinct. The mist of smoke gradually gathered, turning into rose red, pink, and eventually crimson, wrapping him in all directions. I don''t know how long after that, the red mist in the air disappeared, but the change of the crystal nucleus was more obvious. For example, the ice melted, and the red mist flew directly from the crystal nucleus to the abdomen of Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t know this scene, still immersed in the absorption of energy, just as if it was set.


    ¶à By nine o''clock in the evening, Tang Sihuang hadn''t come out yet, Tang Miao lay down on the big bed taken out of the space in advance with his limbs wide open, occupying the entire bed beautifully.


    Ò» In the early morning of the next day, Tang Sihuang still didn''t show up. Tang Miao carefully made two bowls of hazelnut shredded pork, but the other bowl was left untouched. Suddenly, the hazel mushrooms in the mouth were not so delicious.


    By noon, he did not hold back his mental strength into the space, but felt a pain in his brain, and quickly withdrew his mental strength. It was worth the pain. He saw Tang Sihuang sitting cross-legged securely on the ground in a very good condition.


    Most of the time, there was a slight repulsion between the fire ability and his wood ability, so he felt a moment of pain.


    ¶à At about six o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Sihuang came out of the space and saw Tang Miao sitting at the table for dinner, with a plate of dishes, a bowl of rice, and a pair of chopsticks.


    Tang Sihuang''s forehead was drawn. This stinky boy knew that he had missed several meals, and didn''t know to help him prepare a copy.


    "Daddy, come out." Tang Miao smiled at him, said lazily, and continued to eat food.


    Tang Sihuang was even more frustrated, not angry and anti-smiling, pacing past in a hurry, hugging people horizontally.


    "Why?" Tang Miao watched him alertly.


    Tang Sihuang hugged him to the big bed and calmly said, "If you don''t let me eat, I will eat you."

 Chapter 488：

    After being stunned by Tang Sihuang several times, Tang Miao wanted to cry without tears. He just wanted to tease Tang Sihuang, but he never thought he would catch fire.


    Tang Sihuang''s fingertips touched his lover''s slightly swollen lips and dense kiss marks on his chest, and then he stared at the spitting fire of his lover. Finally, he found out his conscience and decided to let him go. "Sleep, I won''t mess with you." After that, he will get up and leave.


    Tang Miao grabbed his neck with both hands, struggling to make up, leaving two rows of teeth marks on his neck, and then fell back onto the bed casually, without looking at the man, pulling on the quilt and closing his eyes. Adjust a comfortable posture, and enter the sleep state with nourishment.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t seem to feel the pain, stared at him with a smile, and then kissed his lips gently until his breathing became smooth and long, leaving lightly.


    When he walked to the kitchen, he saw five bowls of food on the cooking table, all clasped with plates. He lifted his hands and opened it. It was a bowl of spicy powder, a bowl of rice, and three bowls of vegetables. In radians.


    Tang Miao was thinking about Tang Sihuang''s advanced things, and this awakened after only sleeping for more than three hours. When he woke up, it was more than ten o''clock in the middle of the night. After brewing for a while, he was still unable to fall asleep again, and politely pushed Tang Sihuang, who was sleeping deeply, to wake up.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his arms to hold him, habitually pressed the quilt behind him, his voice with a strong drowsiness: "Cold? Go to sleep inside?"


    The man''s body was like a large stove, and Tang Miao was surrounded by warm air, and Tang Miao couldn''t help but squeeze into his arms again.


    "Not cold. Daddy, have you upgraded?"


    "Hmm ..." Tang Sihuang responded vaguely, without any movement, and fell asleep again.


    "Daddy, have you upgraded?" Tang Miao reached out and pushed him again.


    "Baby," Tang Sihuang''s voice sounded quite helpless in the dark, and the words were clear, apparently successfully awakened by Tang Miao. "You must talk to me now about this?" After practicing almost all day, he Very sleepy, just want to have a good night''s sleep, this stinky boy is likely to deliberately trouble him.


    "I care about you." Tang Miaoyi was right.


    Tang Sihuang said in an understanding tone, "Oh," he said: "Upgraded, so we can be 100% sure that the nucleus of the power zombie can indeed improve the power of the power. Baby, is there any other Question? "He asked very softly.


    ÓÐ "Yes. Is there any change in the space? The green fountain appeared when I upgraded last time. Will there be a red fountain this time?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t answer, Tang Miao was about to ask again, and felt a big palm stretched to his waist, fumbled for a while and stripped off his nightgown and threw it to the end of the bed, he suddenly became smooth.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Miao felt the danger and struggled hard.


    Tang Sihuang locked him in his arms, and slapped his palms up and down on his smooth back: "If you don''t sleep anymore, what will I do?"


    Tang Miao suddenly softened, leaned on him honestly and did not dare to squeak anymore.


    Xi Tang Sihuang printed a kiss on his lips with satisfaction, and fell asleep again.


    The Lost Lovers Chapter 279 The Peasant, Humor, and Technician Trio


    There is no change in the space like Tang Miao''s conjecture. Tang Miao is not disappointed. The so-called contentment is often satisfied, even if the space is only used as storage space, let alone the space is perfect enough.


    What surprised him was Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang''s upgrade actually issued the third power-metal power! He can extract the metal elements and metalloid elements in the soil and condense the various shapes of the city to use them. What''s more stubborn is that he does not need to touch the ground with both hands when extracting the metal elements, and as soon as the metal power is mobilized, the metal elements will automatically flow out of the soil and be under his control.


    Tang Miao thought that she had heard it wrong, and after asking three times to get the same answer, she couldn''t believe it. Staring at Tang Sihuang with envy and jealousy, dissatisfied outsiders were afraid they would think he and Tang Sihuang had a deep hatred.


    񡀂 This expression deeply pleased Tang Sihuang. He grinned and charmed, pulling the person into his arms, and his index finger touched the tooth mark on his neck.


    "My people are all yours, aren''t my abilities also yours?"

 Chapter 489：

    Tang Miao stared at the tooth mark for a long time, and her heart pounded, but she couldn''t help it. She lay on Tang Sihuang, opened her mouth and deepened the tooth mark, and took a bite. .


    After the upgrade, Tang Sihuang also had some changes in his temperament, just like a sharp sword that might come out of the sheath at any time. Other people just walked beside him and could be burned by his domineering spirit. Of course, except Tang Miao. This charm makes Tang Miao feel that he can''t look away. Such an excellent man belongs to him. As long as he thinks about it, he feels happy and anxious. He has to become even better, to be with him as a man!


    Tang Sihuang roughly knows what he is thinking, but he doesn''t need to overcharge, time will prove everything. Moreover, he enjoyed the feeling that Tang Miao kept focusing on himself. The closer Tang Miao looked at him, the happier he was.


    The two returned to the Heijiang base to inquire about it. They did not hear the news that the ¡°Leopard¡± was looking for the two speed abilities. The so-called time keeper was Junjie. It is estimated that Leopard also knew that the two newcomers were not easy to deal with. So I dare not get entangled in this matter. How many stupid people in the devil world? At this point, if you still hold on, maybe it is a dead end.


    If this is the case, it will be a good thing for Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang. They are more willing to deal with zombies than with similar ones.


    The two went to the base''s mission center to take a look. The top five missions were basically dealing with zombie abilities, and the release date was within the last half month. Although the reward is extremely high, no one cares about it.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stayed outside, and Tang Miao lined up alone. When people around her saw her take all four tasks to deal with the zombies in one breath, looking at his eyes was like looking at the dead, full of pity.


    A kind-hearted uncle also persuaded him: "Little baby, don''t know the heights and heights of the earth. There are also many experts who have taken on these tasks before, but they have not been pleased!"


    "Thank you!" Tang Miao raised his hand to him and walked briskly.


    ûÓÐ He didn''t notice that a middle-aged man in the crowd kept watching him. This man is an M national, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses with a lot of scratches. The scholar''s breath is strong, but from the tight muscles of the wrist, it can be seen that I have probably experienced many battles in the last days.


    He looked at several tasks that had been marked with ¡°¡Ì¡±, hesitated for a moment, and determined: ¡°We will also take the first task.¡±


    Á½¸ö The two men next to him looked at him inconceivably.


    "Mike, haven''t you given up yet?" Said the man, dark and rough, looking helplessly.


    "That kid is crazy, are you crazy?" Another tall young man said almost at the same time. This man may be a **** before the end of life, with a little suffocation, and a large tattoo on his arm.


    This combination looks strange, but the three of them feel very harmonious.


    "I''m not crazy." The man in country M pushed his glasses and calmly said, "Whether you two are with me, you decide for yourself. I''m going to get the car now." He can get this crystal nucleus, and he can improve his strength again! The boy just gave him an unclear feeling. He had a hunch. The boy might surprise him.


    In principle, if a general task is already taken over by a living team, no one else can take over until the person in the living team does not acknowledge the failure of the task. However, because it is too difficult to deal with zombie abilities, at most Heijiang base allows different people to take the same task alive. The purpose is to increase the probability of success of the task while maintaining the competitiveness of different people or teams. At a lower level.


    »¹ÓÐ "Also, the child is not crazy," Mike said, "I don''t think you haven''t noticed his skin, dressed, and imposing. It''s not just the second generation of teenagers who lived so well in the last days."


    No matter what they are discussing here, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang have driven away from the base and set out with their goals in mind. They do the first task to deal with a zombie whose power attribute is unknown for now. It is known that this zombie can confuse people. Tang Miao speculated that it might have mental powers.


    Tang Miao''s spiritual power comes from space. Although it is not what people usually refer to, this zombie nucleus may also be useful to him. He settled with Tang Sihuang before he set off. He would deal with the zombies first. If he could n¡¯t, Tang Sihuang would go up again.


    The destination is a village on the outskirts of the black market, a mile away from the city center. The village is actually tall, but it is not dense. As they approached their destination, the sparse zombies were resolved by the three tiger kings.


    Tang Miao frowned when she heard the sound of a car engine that did not belong to them. Regardless of the purpose of the visitor and whether it is related to them, he is very unwelcome.


    Turned his car around and stopped, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang got out of the car. A relatively clean car was parked not far behind them, showing that the owner loved it very much. The car is full of traces of modification, which does not look good enough, but the modification is not bad, and the practicality is very strong, just like converting a trampoline to off-road. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang are significantly more interested in the car than the three people coming out of the car. I just don''t know if the modification master is among the three.


    Tang Miao glanced at the three people one by one, and compared Tang Sihuang with an OK-like gesture, which is actually a "circle", which means that all three people are power. The three were faintly led by the middle man, who was an M-nation. In just a few days, the two met eight foreigners.


    "Hello," Mike walked over and spoke a very standard Chinese. "I''m Mike. I''m stepping on you to deal with zombies, if you don''t mind, maybe we can cooperate."


    Tang Miao spread his hands with regret: "Hello. Although I''m sorry to say so, we do mind."

 Chapter 490：

    Mike was a little disappointed, but didn''t feel embarrassed. He smiled and said, "In this case, maybe we can discuss it. If you have the intention to sell the crystal nucleus, I am willing to buy it at a high price. I like these beautiful ones very much Spar. "


    He got the favor of Tang Miao. Nothing else, because Mike didn''t look away from Tang Sihuang when he spoke. Maybe Mack didn''t realize it, but subconsciously regarded Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang as equal status, and he did it.


    In spite of this, Tang Miao declined him politely: "Thank you for looking at us. We haven''t considered that far yet."


    Tang Sihuang secretly looked at Mike. Could this person know the role of the zombie nucleus? What to say about these spar is not enough. I do n¡¯t know how to eat even meals, how could someone spend their money on collecting.


    Hanging Tang Miao''s shoulder, Tang Miao immediately received his hint and glanced at Mike more.


    "Unaccompanied. Daddy, shall we go in?"


    "Yes. Go straight in, the zombie will find it when he hears the movement."


    Mike said behind them: "I have been here once and found the zombie in the factory building over there."


    Tang Miao paused for a moment, and then looked back: "Since everyone took the same task, let''s go together." No matter what Mike said is true or false, there is no harm in passing together.


    The three Mikes followed immediately. Several people wanted to compete with the power zombies. There was no way they could remain silent and lead the zombies out better. McVeigh Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao introduced two other teammates.


    "This is Wang Daqiang and this is Liu Kan. Liu Kan and I were rescued by Wang Daqiang."


    "Just a coincidence, coincidence." Wang Daqiang touched his head and smiled a little.


    Wang Daqiang was indeed a farmer before. He had great strength. He accidentally rescued Liu Kan, who was chased by zombies, and Mike was about two months later. Although Liu Kan is a lunatic, he talks a lot about the morals of the rivers and lakes, and Mike is also a man of goodwill. The three formed a team and had a lot of friction, but eventually gained trust from each other and have been teaming up to now.


    "Have you thought about joining a larger mercenary regiment?" Tang Miao asked.


    Mike sighed and said: "Of course I thought about it, but when we arrived at the base, some of the mercenary regiments were basically stereotyped. Later, even if there was an ability, if it was not outstanding, it would only be like a new company. The newcomers were bullied, and even pushed forward by teammates when dealing with zombies. So we simply set up a three-man squad ourselves.


    A farmer, a master of farming; a foolish, temporarily unknown, but at least strong; a technician, a technical talent. If Tang Sihuang''s gaze swept across the three of them, there was a certain thought in his heart.


    Tang Miao saw what he was thinking and knew what he was thinking. He continued to test: "You should know the existence of the base in Kyoto? In fact, you can go to the base to develop, at least the climate is better than here. It is too cold here!"


    "Do you think we haven''t thought about it?" Liu Kan pouted, "Where is it so easy."


    At this time, he had entered the courtyard surrounded by the fence in front of the factory building. Tang Miao looked around and saw the plaque falling to the ground.


    Soybean oil processing plant!


    Chapter 280: Zombies with Spiritual Power


    Regardless of whether it is mostly soybean oil or not, the oil-pressing machine may still be in use, and it will definitely be used in the future. Tang Miao turned around and smiled and said to Mike: "We have all the machines and the nucleus of the power zombies, I hope you have no opinion." If they have an opinion, he doesn''t mind fighting with them first.


    Ù© Only now Liu Kan saw the plaque, his expression changed slightly, he opened his mouth, and was caught by Mike. Mike glanced at Tang Miao with his arms around his chest, and looked at Tang Sihuang, who was standing on one side with his hands in his trousers pocket, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You can take the machine. I hope we have a chance to discuss it when it comes to the nucleus. But soybeans and soybean oil, maybe we can get three or seven points. Of course, you are seven of us and three of you. After all, this processing plant is not small. There must be more than just that zombie, there are other evolutionary zombies. "


    This is a smart person, very knowledgeable of current affairs, but Tang Sihuang will not give up his own interests because of this, and said, "The matter of crystal nucleus will be discussed later. As for the distribution of soybeans and soybean oil, we must see the power of zombies. Which side of the ordinary zombies kills more, kills more. "


    Ordinary zombies? Mike was speechless. In the eyes of this strongman, only the power zombies deserve to be his opponent? Even if Mike was dissatisfied, he could only swallow the bitter water. From the momentum of Tang Sihuang before, he can see his strength. At this time, he felt more and more that Tang Sihuang could not be an enemy, and it was already good to get a cup of cricket under his hands. And if this zombie is killed, the trio can get a reward from the base, which is not too bad.

 Chapter 491：

    Mac said, "Yes, it''s up to you."


    "Mike?" Even Wang Daqiang, a peasant with little culture, knew that he was disadvantaged.


    Mike shook his head at him. I don''t know what the origin of Tang Sihuang was, most of them came from the base in Kyoto. If the Kyoto base were all fierce people like him, then the three of them would only be cannon fodder even if they went to the Kyoto base.


    Although Liu Kan is mixed, his mind is flexible, and Tang Sihuang is reasonable about the distribution of soybeans and soybean oil. He is not good at raising objections, but he still feels uncomfortable.


    "Cheer up!" Mike whispered.


    Ù© Both Liu Kan and Wang Daqiang nodded, didn''t speak, and stared at the door of the factory building, in fact, they became sharp and alert.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang secretly exchanged a satisfied look. As long as the three of them don''t hold back, the others are easy to handle.


    Tang Miao patted Charles''s head and whispered, "Charles, go and see how many zombies are not many."


    Charles banged his leg and rushed into the wide open factory door.


    Tang Miao waited for about half a minute, and Charles ran out, lying on the ground, watching Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang.


    "What does this mean?" Liu Kan felt that it was very cool to have such a dog, and he could not help asking.


    Tang Miao said: "It means a lot of zombies, making it very scared." Not really scared, just to show that there are so many zombies.


    "It''s smart enough!" Liu Kan couldn''t hide his envy.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at the factory building carefully. The left side of the yard is a parking shed. The front yard has a factory building. The yard is relatively large. The exterior design of the factory building is very simple. There is only one door in the middle that can be accessed by a large truck. There are five windows on the left and right sides. Several windows are open, but security windows are installed, so it is impossible for zombies to jump through the windows. come out. And if they go in, they can''t escape from the window when they encounter the situation.


    "Daddy, lead the snake out of the hole?" Tang Miao was also observing just now.


    Tang Sihuang looked at the three Mikes: "Are we acting together or acting alone?"


    Mike Mack said, "I can see that Mr. Tang already has an idea, then we will take advantage of our cheeks, and you say, how should we cooperate?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang asked: "I am a fire power, Tang Miao has great strength. Do you have any power?"


    strong. Tang Miao was powerless to look at the sky. Alas, both of his powers are currently invisible.


    Tang Sihuang touched his head as a comfort.


    Mike said: "I am a wood power, Liu Kan is also a fire power, and Daqiang is a soil power."


    Tochigi abilities. The strange color in Tang Sihuang''s eyes flashed, almost inconceivable, and nodded, saying: "Since this is the case, we will do so. Mr. Wang first let go of the attack to draw seven zombies, and then Mr. Wang used the earth wall Block the door. After we have resolved the zombies, let out another seven zombies, and so on, until Mr. Wang''s ability can''t hold on. At that time, Mr. Mack will use wooden abilities to close the door. The situation plans again. "The yard was sparsely planted with several trees, and the wood abilities were not a problem.


    ´ó Wang Daqiang smiled thickly and said, "Okay, no problem. Mr. Tang, you can just call me Daqiang. If my soil power is used continuously, it should be able to raise the earth wall four times."


    Tang Sihuang looked at the factory building again, and estimated the actual area, saying: "The total number of people in this factory should not exceed one hundred people, and four times can kill one third of the zombies."


    Tang Miao noticed Wang Daqiang''s hesitant expression, cautiously, and immediately asked: "Uncle Wang, is there any problem? Now is not the time to hide."


    King Wang Daqiang waved his hands again and again: "No, no, I ..."

 Chapter 492：

    Mike Mack explained a little embarrassingly: "After the strong power is consumed too much, if you can replenish the calories in time, you can quickly restore the power. It''s just ..." He didn''t understand why, probably related to personal fitness.


    Tang Miao understands that the trio is shy.


    "Daddy, lend them some food first." Tang Miao said to Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang has been staring at the movement in the gate, but it does not affect him to hear other people''s flowers. He took out five packets of biscuit boxes and a bag of raisins from the space and handed them to Wang Daqiang. , Daqiang is on the far left. The zombies are already restless! "


    Charles, Heiwei and Tiger King are also alert, standing slightly in front of the five.


    When Tang Sihuang patted the tiger king''s head, the tiger king yelled at the door. In a moment, the movement inside was even greater, and the zombies rushed to the gate.


    "Daqiang ready!" Tang Sihuang reminded.


    "I understand!"


    One or two ... Daqiang was probably a little slower. After the earth wall blocked the door, only eight zombies were released. Only one more does not affect the overall situation. Tang Sihuang threw out a fireball and burned one before talking. Liu Kan glanced over with an envy, if one day his fireball could be so big! He can only release a big fireball of basketball himself, and it takes an average of three or four to issue a zombie.


    After waiting for Heiwei to smash up, Tang Miao and others each picked an opponent.


    Tong Daqiang was on the sidelines of the alert, his hands had torn the biscuit bag, chewed the biscuit with a big mouth, and added calories in time. A small piece of biscuit scattered on the ground accidentally, he quickly picked it up and threw it into his mouth.


    Twenty-seven to deal with the seven zombies are only plans, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang did not forget the killing and killing that they said before. The three Mikes also worked hard, so everyone was very hard. In less than three minutes, all eight zombies were resolved. The Tiger King was the most powerful and solved two, but he killed Tang Miao''s opponent after killing his opponent, scratched his paw, and tore the zombie in half. Its original intention is to help his little owner, making Tang Miao crying and laughing. Mike and Liu Kan snickered.


    Tang Sihuang said to Wang Daqiang: "The tiger king is strong in combat, so you can put two more out this time."


    "Okay." Wang Daqiang responded, and the earth wall was divided in two and moved to both sides. A second batch of zombies was released.


    So, until the sixth batch, something unexpected happened. One zombie was several times faster than the rest of the zombies, shot from the door, and rushed towards Liu Kan, who was standing in the middle.


    "Be careful!" Tang Miao exclaimed, "It''s a power zombies!" The appearance of power zombies is obviously different from ordinary zombies.


    Ù© Liu Kan was not surprised, and Mali rolled to the left on the spot, avoiding the face-to-face attack of the zombie.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, King Wang Qiang hurriedly closed the earth wall and stopped the zombies who wanted to rush out. But even so, five or six zombies rushed out. In other words, there are now one zombie and 13 ordinary zombies outside.


    Liu Kan escaped the first blow, too late to get up from the ground, and was about to launch another second attack on the zombies, but felt a sense of consciousness, the whole person was surrounded by a warm and peaceful atmosphere, like returning to the arms of his mother Same, make him sleepy.


    Tang Miao''s goal is power zombies. Even when playing zombies, I noticed that Liu Kan and Wang Daqiang were a little confused. I guessed that zombies'' powers were working, but Tang Sihuang and Mike were normal and suspicious. Sweep to Mike. The fact that Daddy is not affected is related to the will of ordinary people. He is not affected because of mental power, and Mike is not affected because his power is mentally related. No wonder he wants this power. The nucleus of a zombie.


    Mike felt his gaze, and felt a joy in his heart. I am afraid that this crystal nucleus is not enough. But Liu Kan''s crisis left him no time to think about it.


    Tang Miao turned his mind and rushed out, feeling a step ahead of Mike''s zombies and releasing his mental strength.


    Mike took a step back and had to turn around to deal with the ordinary zombies that came around.


    Tang Miao''s mental power protruded like a ray of silk, and she was slightly hit shortly after. Tang Miao had a few thoughts in his mind, knowing that it was the spiritual fluctuations from the zombies. He immediately intensified his mental strength and slammed into his head. Immediately afterwards, he saw the zombie step back as if feeling pain. At this instant, he flew forward, and the blade broke fiercely.


    The Lost Lovers Chapter 281


    With a roar, a rancid blood spurted out, while a broken arm fell to the ground.

 Chapter 493：

    Tang Miao secretly said unfortunately.


    Liu Kan and Wang Daqiang loosened their consciousness, a little sober, handsome head, and watched Mike stand in front of them against two zombies with two growing branches, suddenly realized what they were, and quickly recovered their consciousness and took over respectively. An opponent.


    Looking at the zombie with red eyes, Tang Miao knew that its next attack would come immediately, and shouted loudly, "Everyone!"


    Mike, Wang Daqiang and Liu Kan rushed away. But those zombies would not listen to Tang Miao, because of his position, preventing him from playing. Tang Sihuang raised his right hand, and a burning fire whip about four or five meters long appeared in his hand, and he was thrown hard, encircling three zombies. Immediately afterwards, Tang Sihuang withdrew his hand, and the three zombies were chopped by the fire whip instantly, leaving his limbs scattered.


    "His!" The three of Liu Kan couldn''t help but wince and were stunned.


    For a while, the Tang Sihuang people only interposed with one hand, it seemed that they hadn''t moved at all.


    ˧ What a joke! Tang Miao was secretly secretive, but her mouth was raised.


    The rest of the zombies were resolved by the three tiger kings. Only Tang Miao and the power zombie were in the middle of the site. The power zombie burned his right arm to better deal with it. Tang Miao rushed forward, blindly attacking the zombie''s right half of his body, and at the same time his mental strength was competing with that of the zombie.


    Amazing zombies kept dodging and retreating, and at first sight knew that they were in a disadvantage. Liu Kan couldn''t help whispering.


    Tang Miao always felt a little strange. There was no pain when the zombies. Even if the arm was broken, it would not affect his performance. Why does this zombie keep backing?


    Seeing Zombie''s next move, he suddenly understood the purpose of the zombies-it turned back in the past to kill the rest of the zombies. I saw him swiftly rushing towards the zombies ''heads that fell to the ground. With long claws, he pulled out the nuclei in all zombies'' heads and threw them into his mouth!


    ²»ºÃ "Not good!" Mike whispered, "It''s going to advance!"


    With a beep, the white sky seemed to flicker. Tang Miao glanced at Tang Sihuang''s left hand holding a large fireball, motionless.


    Ã÷°× He understands that if he can''t solve the power zombies, Daddy will shoot. He had no worries about his mind, so he settled down and decided to let go. A strong wave of mental power was released again, and successive attacks continued. Tang Miao rushed out abruptly. With both feet kicking on the wall, she stood up and flew out of her left foot. There was a crack in the bone, and the zombie''s head was pulled around his neck. Tang Miao stood on the ground with both hands, turned over, and landed on one knee. At the same time, draw a knife from left to right and wave your hand! "Well," the sword came out, and shot into the zombie''s throat quickly and accurately. The zombie''s head was completely off his neck and rolled to the ground.


    The three of them looked at Tang Miao''s "eaves and walk on the wall" and stopped breathing nervously, at this time they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Miao plucked the hair that blocked her eyes, ran happily to dig the head of the zombie, and dug out a nearly white large crystal nucleus. He raised his foot and kicked, and the crystal nucleus rolled to Tang Sihuang, and Tang Sihuang stepped on it with his feet.


    Tang Miao ran over and looked at Tang Sihuang with a smile: "Daddy."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang took out the water to rinse the crystal nucleus, picked it up and handed it to him.


    Tang Miao didn''t answer and looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Sihuang raised his eyebrows, squinting in disapproval.


    "Not urgent."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Miao said positively.


    Mike didn''t understand what the two of them were talking about. He watched Tang Sihuang put the crystal nucleus in the pocket of his down jacket. I wondered whether it was cold or cold, and he shivered.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at the sky and said, "Let''s chase while you win. Daqiang, then open the door and let out the remaining zombies."


    Wang Daqiang knew that his strength was extraordinary, looked at Mike, saw that he had no objection, and said, "Understand!"


    When the earthen wall was reopened, Tang Sihuang threw out three fire whip in a row, solved more than ten zombies, left Charles three with seven or eight, and separated the remaining dozen zombies with another fire whip.

 Chapter 494：

    Mike nodded to him, tied a dozen zombies together with wooden abilities, and released three of them. After half an hour, everything is resolved. Heiwei, Charles, and King Tiger all dug out the nucleus of the corpse belonging to the Fruit Corps, and the three of them also dug out the nucleus they got, put them in glass bottles, and washed them.


    There is no movement in the factory building. Several people went in together and glanced around without any threat. Tang Sihuang made room for the entire oil-pressing machine.


    When he gave food to Wang Daqiang before, the three of them guessed that he had space power, and at this time he was not surprised.


    There is a man on the west side of the factory building as high as the main entrance. There is a horizontal plaque on the door, which reads the word "warehouse". After entering, everyone was dazzled by the hundreds of thousands of pots of Huang Cancan''s 5L soybean oil and bags of soybeans. All three of Mike were excited and ran to touch.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang shut down the warehouse and walked over, earning space for three large trucks.


    Tang Miao gave him a thumbs up. Well, it ¡¯s a good habit to be a frugal housekeeper!


    Tang Sihuang slaps on his ass.


    Dean Mike was indeed the captain of the team, and soon calmed down and said to Tang Sihuang: "Mr. Tang, it is better to let Tang Miao and Liu Kan count the goods together."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded to Tang Miao.


    Wang Daqiang saw that Mike and Tang Sihuang had something to talk about, dragged a generation of soybeans to the corner, and sat down to rest.


    Mike also said: "Mr. Tang, I wonder if you can help us bring the goods back to the base. As for the remuneration, please negotiate."


    Tang Sihuang saw a set of tables and chairs near the wall, walked over to sit down, and signaled that Mike was also sitting.


    "Mr. Mack intends to stay at Heijiang Base all the time?"


    Mike Mack didn''t know why he asked so, and didn''t answer directly: "We have been at Heijiang Base for a few months, and we are used to life here."


    Tang Sihuang took out the coffee pot from the space and poured two cups of coffee. He said, "This time, you have at least one-tenth of the soybean oil, and there are at least a hundred pots. With the strength of the three of you, you want to protect this batch of goods. Years are not easy. "


    "Thank you!" Mike knew at once, took a sip of coffee with a narrow eye for a while, and aftertaste for a while, "Mr. Tang meant to buy the goods."


    "It''s better to sell it to me than to sell it to me, and at the same time I can leave you with transportation costs. Mr. Mike can think about it."


    Tang Sihuang made a lot of sense. According to estimates before the end of the world, three people will use almost a pot of oil every month. If you save it in the end of the world, at least four months a pot, three pots a year. Even if they had left 30 years of serving, they would not have been able to protect the goods for so long. Moreover, cooking oil has a shelf life. Mike was a little emotional, but Tang Sihuang''s tone was very bland, just like buying or not buying didn''t matter to him. In this way, Mike was even more unable to make up his mind and felt that Tang Sihuang was unpredictable.


    Mike slowly drank a cup of coffee to the bottom, and never expressed his position. Tang Sihuang didn''t speak again, sipping coffee casually, watching Tang Miao lying on the front of the shelf in rows and rows of oil pots, his eyes filled with soft smiles.


    With a slight click, Mike put down the coffee cup and sighed, "We leave ten pots, and the rest of the oil and soybeans are sold to you."


    "Mr. Mike is an easy man," Tang Sihuang shook his hand with a smile, "Yes, does Mr. Mac still want that crystal nucleus?"


    Mike''s eyes clearly flashed a bright color, and soon he returned to peace, saying nothing: "Of course, I''m afraid Mr. Tang and Tang Gongzi could not bear to cut love."


    "Do you think that crystal core is enough to buy your consignment?" Tang Sihuang accidentally dropped a bomb.


    Mike''s face immediately became very ugly, and he barely squeezed out a smile: "Is Mr. Tang pressing the price too hard? I can''t kill my two brothers for a crystal nucleus I want to collect. That shipment also has their share. "


    "Don''t worry," Tang Sihuang continued slowly and slowly. "As compensation to you, I can **** you to the base in Kyoto. We will pack the gasoline and food you need on the way, and recommend you three to join Kyoto. A large survival team at the base. I wonder what this condition is? "


    Mike''s heart moved and looked at him suspiciously: "Kyoto base! Mr. Tang, are you serious?"

 Chapter 495：

    "I never joke with others." Tang Sihuang said plainly.


    Mike asked cautiously, "What''s the situation with that survival team?"


    Tang Sihuang took out a document and handed it to him: "The survival team is called the Fruit Corps. Here are the details. We will stay at the Heijiang base for a few more days, and you have a lot of time to consider." The information is actually a team rule. Many copies were printed at the headquarters.


    Mike took the information and read it carefully. Tang Sihuang didn''t bother him, took out the water cup and wanted Tang Miao to go.


    "How are you counting?"


    "Hurry up, don''t disturb me." Tang Miao squinted at him, squinting at a pot of oil in his own country.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled, unscrewed the lid of the kettle and fed him a few sips of water.


    Tang Miao and Liu Kan counted in the opposite direction. After counting, they were paired. It was not wrong. They calculated their respective results on the spot. After the assignment was made, Mike called Liu Kan and Wang Daqiang over there and mumbled over there.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang go to the other side, Tang Miao prepares for lunch, Tang Sihuang roughly outlines his and Mike''s flower search. Tang Miao could not help but: "Daddy, you are really an old fox. You only have one crystal nucleus to get all the supplies and three powerful men. You three are really unlucky to meet you. Hehe."


    "You can say I''m a young fox," Tang Sihuang poked his dimples for punishment. "They were lucky to meet me. They were the only three escorted by us. Moreover, the Fruit Corps Not everyone can enter. "


    Chapter 282: Fate Is Important


    ȷʵ "Exactly. Why not tell them directly that we are the Fruit Corps?" Tang Miao fished the Matsutake mushrooms that ran ahead.


    Tang Sihuang picked up the sieve and handed it to him: "Let them be more objective in personnel affairs."


    Tang Miao thought for a moment and nodded: "You still think carefully."


    "Stew a dry bird''s nest again." Tang Sihuang suddenly reached his ear and said.


    "Why suddenly thought of eating bird''s nest:" Tang Miao was somewhat surprised.


    "Give me up." Tang Sihuang smiled meaningfully.


    "Go there!" Tang Miao froze with a black line and a slap to push his head away. Like his dad, still need to make up? After making up, it''s up to you!


    "Mr. Tang."


    Mike saw that the two were having a good talk, and first shouted before bringing Liu Kan and Wang Daqiang closer.


    "How are you thinking?"


    Mike flipped through those pages of information and lamented: "I have to admit that the Fruit Corps has clear rewards and penalties, strict systems, and a very powerful team. If we can enter such a survival team, it is also a guarantee for us. However, we still want to ask, how much confidence we have in joining the Fruit Corps? "


    Tang Sihuang said: "According to my understanding of your forces, you have a 80% chance of passing the assessment. The other 20% depends on your own performance. As long as you can accept the requirements of the team rules, there is basically no problem."


    Wang Daqiang touched his head, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "I think the Fruit Corps'' treatment is too good. Mr. Tang, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Really there is such a good fight? You said that we would **** us to the base in Kyoto, and also recommended We join such a good survival team-by the time you have the supplies, how do we know that you will not halfway solve us ...? Honest people are indeed honest people. Although these words are spoken, I still think Sorry.


    Tang Miao laughed directly at him: "Uncle Wang, if you''re welcome, do you think that with the strength of my father and me, if you really want to kill you, you have to wait until then?"


    ´ó Wang Daqiang froze, and flushed after thinking: "This, I, I don''t mean that ... I just worry-"

 Chapter 496：

    Tang Miao took the words: "You just worry about going to a new base, the new team will not adapt, and you will be oppressed by your early teammates, and you are also worried that you will be separated from Mike and Liu Kan."


    Wang Daqiang looked at him in surprise: "Yes ..."


    Tang Miao smiled, and said, "Did Wang Bo haven''t all kinds of worries when he first came to the Heijiang base?"


    Ye Wang Daqiang lowered his head and thought.


    Tang Sihuang calmly, without a word, helped Tang Miao stir the dishes in the wok.


    "We accept this transaction. But there is one more question before that ..." Mike Shen said, looking at Tang Miao, "Do you really want to give me that crystal nucleus?" In the battle of zombies, he vaguely guessed that there might also be mental powers. This point, the two sides can be regarded as secretive.


    Tang Miao smiled at him: "Really. My daddy can be the master and never have to worry about it." The so-called things have priority, but the three of them are good. He knows that daddy has the intention to solicit them, so Did not want that crystal nucleus. There will only be more and more zombie abilities in the future, and there will definitely be a chance to meet the psychic zombies. It is not too late to study whether the nucleus of the psychic system is useful to him.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised his lips happily and held his lover''s waist.


    Mike took a deep breath and said, "OK, deal!"


    "Happy cooperation." Tang Sihuang only then began.


    Liu Kan couldn''t help laughing, usually as long as it was Mike who made up his mind, it turned out to be a wise decision. At this time, he also reassured and said to Wang Daqiang: "Don''t say so much, let''s cook, today Can finally add more oil to the noodles! "


    The words made Mike and Wang Daqiang''s two 40-year-old men a little bit sour. After all, Liu Kan is a young man in his early twenties, after the 90s who were spoiled by the coquettish. This last time also embarrassed him.


    Wang Daqiang said to Mike, "Should we still have some rice, also cook rice?"


    Mack nodded and said, "It''s time to start a new life. It''s time to celebrate it."


    Tong Tangmiao threw two lettuces in the past: "Celebrate our happy cooperation."


    лл "Thank you, we just happen to have some bacon, just stewed with lettuce. Is this brought from the Kyoto base?" Mike asked. The leaves of lettuce are relatively fresh.


    "Yes, the Kyoto base has developed well in planting." Tang Miao said. At this moment, he even felt that the three of Mike were really lucky to meet him and Tang Sihuang. The leadership of the Heijiang Base did not pay much attention to abilities, such as Mike. The base can completely recruit him and let him help develop the planting industry. However, the base did not do so, which shows that the leadership of the base is short-sighted, only to see that Mike''s wooden power level is low and the combat effectiveness is not strong, but he does not consider the problem at a deeper level. Such a base, even if it can continue to develop, will be difficult.


    After eating, the group went back home. After sending the three of Mike back to the base, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang continued to do three other tasks. In order to reassure the three of Mike, Tang Sihuang left 200L of gasoline as a "deposit".


    It took two full days to complete the other three tasks of killing zombie abilities to obtain a fire-based crystal nucleus, a water-based crystal nucleus, and a wind-based crystal nucleus. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang also plan to take on several additional zombies to kill zombies, but I heard that the other zombies are still missing and difficult to find, and they have to give up.


    And some people have noticed them on the upper level of Heijiang Base. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang took the three of them to leave quickly before they found the door.


    Because they said they were escorting them along the way, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang did not let the three Mikes intervene along the way, but the three Mikes took the initiative to join the battle because they did not want their power to deteriorate. This made Tang Sihuang more satisfied with them. Only those who continuously pursue progress can go further in the last days.


    ´óÔ¼ About two hours after departure, a familiar convoy in front of the road entered the sight of Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang. It seems that the car is broken and is being repaired.


    "Daddy, is the Atsugi survival team." And they only have two cars left.


    "It''s a coincidence." Tang Sihuang drove over.


    The people of the Atsugi survival team were also very happy to see them.


    "It''s great to meet you again," Jim hurried over, "Mr. Tang, on the way back we encountered a **** zombie group and lost a car. Now another car has a flat tire, If you have extra tires, I hope you can borrow them or sell them to us. "

 Chapter 497：

    Tang Miao arrived: "No, but you can borrow it. If it won''t be damaged before you reach the base, you only need to pay us seven pounds of food."


    "That''s great, thank you."


    Tang Sihuang said: "Hang on the back, get it yourself."


    Tom came over and glanced curiously at the car behind him: "You have a few more companions."


    Tang Miao shrugged: "Hmm. How about, have you found the person you are looking for?"


    "Oh," Tom let out his hand helplessly, "No, seeing that the time we have scheduled with others is passing, we have to come back."


    "Tang Miao, what happened?" Mike saw Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao in the car and seemed to know the other team, opened the door and came over.


    Jim looked inadvertently, his look changed, and then he was overjoyed, striding forward: "Oh my God! Mike! Mike Watson! Man, really you!"


    "Jim! I can''t believe I''ll meet you here!" Mike came quickly.


    "Sorry, I''ll leave for a while!" Tom ran over in surprise.


    Dramatic scene, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang looked at each other.


    Tang Miao said: "Isn''t it?" It seems that Mike is the person the Atsugi survival team is looking for?


    Tang Sihuang: "It seems to be."


    Several members of the Atsugi survival team excitedly surrounded Mike. Liu Kan and Wang Daqiang thought that something bad happened, and quickly got out of the car and ran.


    "Most of Mike will change his mind to join the Atsugi survival team." Tang Miao said. Just for the opportunity to return home, Mike is very likely to change his mind.


    Tang Sihuang doesn''t care to be authentic: "It doesn''t matter."


    Think about it from the ground, if they are in country M, they will certainly not miss the opportunity to return home.


    The two did not get out of the car and watched the people around them. You said that I was very lively.


    "What did you say? You have the opportunity to join the Fruit Corps?" Jim was very happy for Mike. "Man, you are so lucky! The Fruit Corps led by Mr Tang is well-known at the base in Kyoto, and Master Tang Xiao absolutely hasn''t People dare to underestimate him. But, man, before we congratulate you, we have to talk to you about another very important thing ... "


    "Wait," Liu Kan interrupted him, pointing at Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang''s Land Rover, not surely authentic, "Would you say Mr. Tang and Master Tang Xiao?"


    Jim said with some wonder, "Yeah. What''s wrong?"


    The three of Mike were relatively speechless. It is not that Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao lied to them. After all, even Jim praised the Fruit Corps, and was 100% sure that the Fruit Corps was indeed worth joining. They are no wonder Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao concealed them.


    When Tang Miao saw them in the car and looked at them, they knew that he and Tang Sihuang were really exposed, and said to Tang Sihuang: "Daddy, Jim is also good. If this matter is handled properly, maybe we Not only will he be able to pull Mike into the team, but it will also allow Jim to join them. They may not be able to return home. "


    The Lost Lovers Chapter 283 Rapid and Stable Development


    Tang Sihuang disagreed, and slowly analyzed, "It is not appropriate. We originally invited them actively. If we invite them again, we will inevitably give people that our fruit army is in a weak position. We do need talents, but we cannot be too passive. Second, it is better to let them take the initiative. "


    I ca n¡¯t say it well. It ¡¯s better to let Mike ¡°begged¡± to join the Fruit Corps. In this case, they will be more likely to have a sense of belonging to the Fruit Corps, which will help the Fruit Corps'' cohesion. Thinking about this, Tang Miao knew what to do, and said, "I''ll go down."

 Chapter 498：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded. The three tiger kings are in the realm of the surroundings. He is not worried about Tang Miao''s dark guard.


    Liu Kan is a little clever, and Wang Daqiang is very honest in nature. The two do not understand the skills of dealing with people. They only know that Tang Sihuang deliberately lied to them, and he was dissatisfied. He saw Tang Miao instead of looking better Tang Sihuang, who was concerned, suddenly had less dissatisfaction, but a little more worried. When Mike returns to China, they will definitely not be with him, so he must find a good way forward. Obviously, the Fruit Corps is a good choice, but if Mike''s launch makes Tang Sihuang not to say ...


    Tang Miao approached a few people and smiled apologetically at Mike, saying, "Mr. Watson, the original intention of Daddy and I to hide their identity was to hope that you could more objectively know the Fruit Corps, but I hope you are not angry. "


    µ±È» "Of course not, you are serious." Mike smiled.


    Tang Miao sincerely said: "I heard Jim and Tom say on the way, they have a more detailed plan for returning to China, and the possibility of success is very high. Presumably you will go with them. Daddy and I ahead of time I wish you all the best. "


    Õâ¸ö "This," Mike took off his glasses and wiped it with a white cloth. "I haven''t decided yet ..."


    Tang Miao said plainly: "Returning to China is a major event and requires careful consideration. After returning to the base, Daddy will return your goods to you. Daddy and I will not bother you, and take a step first."


    Mike put on his glasses and quickly said, "Wait, let''s go together. Their tyres have also been changed. I don''t mention the return in advance. Please tell Mr. Tang and let us consider it again."


    "OK, I will tell you."


    On the way afterwards, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao did not stay with the three Mikes anymore, but they just handed over the food to Jim and let them take care of themselves.


    Jim vaguely guessed what was going on between the trio of fruit corps, but he didn''t know the specific situation, so he didn''t intervene, but just objectively talked about some of the fruit corps.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang are very relaxed. To be honest, although the Fruit Corps is developing, it is not necessary for Mike to be three. The two are not very concerned about Mike''s stay. They should fight zombies and zombies along the way. Hunting and hunting will make Tom and others envious. Thinking of all the worries of returning to China, my heart was infinite.


    After returning to the base, Tang Miao left Mike with the address of the Fruit Corps headquarters, and separated from the Atsugi survival team.


    "Sir, Master, you are back."


    Tang Wen heard the movement of the three animals and knew that it was Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao who had returned and greeted them from the house.


    "How is it at home? How is it in the group?"


    Tang Wen reported with a smile: "It''s all very good. Chen Ligang brought the team back. They had a very good harvest this time. They went out for three days and hunted forty heads of hunting. The headquarters should be lively at this moment. Sir, let''s go and see ? "


    "Daddy, let''s go and see. Call everyone and have dinner at the headquarters." Tang Miao said.


    "Row."


    "Charles, call someone else." Tang Miao was a slacker.


    Tang Wen watched with amusement as he directed Charles and accompanied Tang Sihuang to the headquarters.


    Tang Miao quickly caught up.


    "What''s happening at the base?"


    Tang Wen''s expression was slightly dignified: "Beginning a few days ago, many survivors found zombies when they went out to do quests. Power zombies have all kinds of abilities like our abilities. I thought God gave us the power to give us a way to live, and it seems obviously not so today! "


    "I don''t know that you are religious."


    Tang Sihuang''s indifferent tone surprised Tang Wen a little: "Sir, did you already know that there is a zombie?"

 Chapter 499：

    "We also met near the Heijiang base," Tang Miao explained.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled leisurely, walking in the leisurely court.


    "In the past, humans stood at the top of the food chain, but now there is only one more species that threatens the status of humans. How dare it?"


    "Mr. is right," Tang Wen said easily.


    I approached the headquarters, and many people on the playground were exercising. At the beginning, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao did not attract the attention of others. This made Tang Miao hear a lot of interesting conversations.


    "Hey, did you hear that? Today''s party celebrated the venison."


    "What''s so great? Tomorrow, our three-team team will also do a big task. Then we will bring back an elephant and let them choke to death!"


    He said jealous, but it was not malicious, but also showed a strong dissatisfaction, which made Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang very satisfied. Healthy competition is good.


    "Pull it down. Elephant meat is not delicious."


    "Speak like you have eaten."


    "Eat."


    "real or fake?"


    "Dream, hehe."


    "Oh, yell at me, go, don''t interfere with my training!"


    "It is indeed Uncle Wen, who took good care of the army! Daddy, it is time to give Uncle Wen a raise." Tang Miao really praised Tang Wen.


    Tang Wen smiled and glanced at him, still the usual saying: "This is my business. Of course, if I can really raise my salary, I will be very happy."


    àÅ "Well," Tang Sihuang nodded generously, "let''s talk at the evening."


    Tang Wen wanted Tang Miao to cast a questioning look. Revealed?


    Tang Miao blinked at him and gave a thumbs up secretly, meaning: There is good! Of the three crystal nuclei he and Tang Sihuang obtained, one of the fire-based crystal nuclei should be given to Tang Wen for both affection and reason.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at the bottom of the eyes of the two, without shattering, and shook his head secretly.


    "Boss is here!" Someone shouted, there was no sound on the playground. Everyone looked over, looking at the handsome, tough and majestic man in the middle, with awe in his expression. The team members who joined later did not know Tang Sihuang very well except they knew that Tang Sihuang was the leader who led the Fruit Corps in the competition. The man showed them the direction in the last days, and it was this man who led them to be stronger.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded faintly, looking cool and domineering.


    "Add food tonight. Team members who go out to do the task will come back and add food. Continue."


    Everyone said in unison: "Yes!"


    A few others shouted "Long live the boss", making Tang Miao laugh for a while.


    Tang Xin is also leading the team training, wiped his sweat, ran over quickly.

 Chapter 500：

    "Dad, Tang Miao. Has everything been going well?"


    "Yes," Tang Miao looked at Tang Xin, wondering, "Tang Xin, are you fat?"


    Tangwen touched the amount of speechlessly.


    "Tang Miao, is there something wrong with your eyes! Let Dad take you to get a pair of glasses!" Tang Xin pointed to himself, "I lost six pounds, six pounds!"


    "Oh," Tang Miao said with a faint voice, pretending to be surprised: "Is it dating? It''s so good for Yi Xiao."


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Xin felt that Tang Miao''s poisonous tongue was good at it, and said to Tang Sihuang: "The next day after you left, I led a team to kill a power zombie. Many people wanted to join the legion. You are training with them. "


    "Where is the crystal nucleus? What about the crystal nucleus?" Tang Miao quarreled aside, Tang Xin with a "can''t stand you" expression, took out the crystal nucleus and handed it to him.


    "Do what you can," Tang Sihuang said, "developing the army is important, but more importantly the body."


    "I know, thank you, Dad," Tang Xin smiled at his father. "Yes, Dad, a father in his thirties the day before yesterday took a sixties and a ten-year-old son to apply to join the Fruit Corps. , I promised. "


    "Oh?" Tang Sihuang glanced at Tang Wen and asked Tang Xin, "Reason?" At the beginning, he emphasized that he should not accept people who are tired except under special circumstances.


    "Is that the mother and the child have abilities?" Tang Miao guessed.


    Tang Xin said: "No. Even that father is just an ordinary power-type ability. The reason I decided to accept them is because the new members of the Legion have developed three couples so far. If there is a family drag application They refused too thoroughly. I am worried that if the Kyoto base encounters a major crisis in the future, the team members will worry that the army will abandon their relatively weak lovers, which will cause the army to be unstable. "


    Tang Wen added: "Yes, considering this, I have no objection to the decision of the young master."


    Tang Miao played with the crystalless core, and nodded in a peculiar way: "This aspect is indeed noteworthy, even the eschatologists still need it."


    Tang Sihuang gave him a funny glance, thinking for a moment, and said to Tang Xin: "Your concerns are justified and handled very well. However, members with a tired family cannot exceed five percent, this must be controlled. Etc. In the future, the strength of the Legion will become more stable before the percentage can be appropriately increased. "


    "I see, Dad."


    "Tang Wen, you have people tell all the team captains to go to Tangfu for a meeting at 8 pm; Tang Xin, you have to get Chunbo and let him go directly to the headquarters warehouse."


    Just in case, Tang Sihuang will not allow too much material to be out of space, so the amount of grain stored in the headquarters warehouse is generally only a three-day share of the entire army. Every three days, Tang Chun replenishes the warehouse at the headquarters.


    "The Lost Lover" Volume Five Chaos Heroes Chapter 284 Use of Space (1)


    Twenty-one team contributed, only one team''s talents were eligible for the celebration party. For dinner, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang ate with the team. Although it is a celebration feast, it will not be extravagant, but no one has more bowls of rice and a few pieces of meat than usual. However, the boss of Tang said tonight that no matter whether it was a team or other members, they added a bone mushroom soup and a cold wild vegetable.


    I had dinner and the captains went to Tang Fu for a meeting. Chunxi always ¡°advances with the times¡±, after pouring water for everyone, he listens.


    "What is the total number of abilities in the regiment now?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    Wu Tangwu frowned, not very satisfied with the actual situation: "It was only twelve more than at the last meeting."


    "The ratio is too low. Letting loss go in front of us will only make us die faster!" It was Tang Miao who spoke at first sight. He was seated in the second position. When he was sitting in this position, no one familiar with him would look down on him.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Tang Xin asked.


    àè Tang Wen crackled typing on a laptop and making meeting notes.

 Chapter 501：

    Tang Miao wondered: "How about you?"


    Tang Xin looked around and said, "I do have an idea. It is necessary to inspire more people''s abilities, and it will be too late until the base develops a method to motivate them."


    Chen Li raised his hand and signaled that he wanted to speak: "Secondary. But how does the question inspire?"


    Tang Xin literally said: "Still a crisis stimulus method."


    Chen Li was silent for a while and came to: "I''m afraid there are not many people willing to take risks. After all, no vaccine has been developed yet.


    "Daddy," Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang, "I and Tang Xin have the same idea. It''s time to find out in the Legion. I suggest forming an evolution team. The members of this team are divided into two with the same number of members. Humans, one is an ability, and the other is a non-power. These members are mobile. Non-powers sign up to join the evolution team. Each power and a non-power are a group. The relationship between the two must be absolute trust. In the process of crisis stimulation, the non-powered person gives absolute power to the power-wise person. In case the non-powered person encounters a danger that cannot be dealt with, the powered person will shoot. The leader of the evolution team co-ordinated this matter. As for the leader of the evolution team, I self-recommended and hoped that my father would approve it. "


    ˾ Tang Sihuang thought of the water in the space, nodded his head, and talked about the official business: "Exactly. I am the deputy captain."


    Everyone laughed desperately.


    Tang Miao quickly said: "Everyone else has to report?"


    "Yes. Now that the Skynet of the base has been basically completed, even the loss of mice and the cockroach base have been thought of, and various underground protections have been done. It can be said that it is very safe inside the base, so the people in the logistics department have been very recent Ease, and I don''t like it very much. "Tang Wu said with a scornful expression of arms.


    Á¢ Chen Li''s alarm clock flashed a special thought, but he didn''t catch it for a moment.


    Tang Wen pushed his glasses, and the lens flashed two white lights under the light: "How about taking them out for training occasionally? For example, digging crystal nuclei, picking up prey, moving supplies, handing water, etc. behind the combat pair." There are still a small number of space powers. In addition to Tang Sihuang and Tang Chun, the Fruit Corps has only two space powers, and their space does not exceed 50 cubic meters. Therefore, the team usually goes out to do tasks mainly by manpower and vehicles to move supplies.


    "Good idea." Tang Qi said wonderfully.


    Chen Li smiled bitterly. He had to admit that Tang Sihuang had all kinds of talents, and most of them were geeks.


    Tang Chundao: "There is another family affair, sir. It is time to hire two more people in the Tang government, and it is also possible to work part-time." Recently, people in the government are getting more and more busy, so there are also many chores to deal with. The house, washing, cooking, and growing vegetables, couldn''t be more busy.


    "I was negligent in this matter," Tang Sihuang bowed his head, looking apologetically at Chunxi, in exchange for a smile of understanding and tolerance, "I''m sure you can''t do it outside. Tang Miao, what''s your thought?"


    Å®ÈË Women must be careful when dealing with housework. Since they cannot invite outside people, they can only choose in the logistics department. Tang Miao''s face was a little hot. Is this afraid he''s jealous again? Come on, he put on a ring for Tang Sihuang. If anyone still dared to pounce into Tang Sihuang''s arms, he would have to fly off either the "he" or "she" out of the base.


    He calmly looked at Tang Chun: "Chun Bo, when it comes to the logistics department, you have the most contacts. Do you have any candidates?"


    Tang Chun sighed and said, "The women in the logistics department are still more sensible." Everyone understood the reason for his sigh. In the last days, many women were destroyed, and many strong women were created. Those women who were accepted into the Fruit Corps were basically self-aware, so it was difficult to find a backer, and they would not allow themselves to make mistakes.


    "Let Yang Liu and Shu Yanyan come over for a while," Tang Miao thought for a while, "It''s best to come after we all go out, and don''t spend too much time each day. Trouble can also teach them more."


    Tang Wen and others nodded. No one wants to be half-dead and tired outside but also worried about a fire at home.


    "Leave it to me assuredly." Chunxi patted his chest boldly.


    Tang Wen glanced at everyone and said quietly that he could vomit blood: "Brothers take good care of their lower bodies. They really need to go to the red light district. By the way, remember to go to Chunbo to get a condom before you go. Do n¡¯t mess with anything. Back from his illness. "


    Tang San put up with it, didn''t hold back: "Can I ask Chunbo how can there be a condom?"


    Hunchun shook her head helplessly, got up and left. These bear kids!


    Tang Qihuan held his chest in his hands and obliquely asked him, "Yo, Tang San, are you doubting Chun Bo''s ability?"

 Chapter 502：

    Tang three black lines.


    "Don''t learn Mr. Xiao''s tone! And, I don''t mean that!"


    Tang Tang Qi was caught.


    Qi Chunbo''s mouth drew: "You kids, don''t make fun of the elderly!"


    "OK, talk about business."


    At a critical time, it was Tang Sihuang''s top story. With a cold eye, everyone immediately sat down.


    "The next thing to talk about is how to use the nucleus of power loss to enhance power." Tang Sihuang''s eyes slowly passed over everyone''s faces, and everyone''s shocked expression was seen.


    He is indeed a person who has been following Tang Sihuang for a long time, and no one dared to speak, waiting for him to continue to talk.


    "Is there any news from the base in this regard?" Tang Sihuang was very satisfied with their performance.


    Tang Wendao: "Some of them, the base knows that the loss of power can increase its strength through the nucleus of evolutionary zombies, because many people have seen the loss of power. They dug out the nucleus of evolutionary zombies and swallowed directly. This should not be the case in the base. What a secret. Someone even tried to do so, but died on the spot. By the way, the news was provided by the little old man. "


    Tang Sihuang moved slightly: "The little old man at WH base?"


    "Yes," Tang Wen said with a smile on his face, and he was happy that the little old man was still alive. That was a personal talent. "I only arrived at the Kyoto base two days ago. However, Mr. Xiao took the lead and confused him. . "


    Tang Wu, Chen Li and others could not help showing disappointment. They are all familiar with that little old man. They are definitely talents. It is a pity that they failed to recruit the Fruit Corps. They are curious about how the old man collected so many trail news, but they will not delve into the so-called "snake has snake way, mouse has rat way".


    "Oh." Tang Sihuang only replied with a careless word, supported his jaw with his hand, and slightly lowered his eyes, wondering what he was thinking.


    Tang Miao glanced at him suspiciously, then he said before, and at the same time took out four power nuclei and gave them to Tang Wen, let everyone pass on to see. The nucleus color of each power loss is different.


    "How to use the nuclei of power loss, Daddy and I are a little bit confused. Those with different attributes can only use the same nuclei. At present we have four power nuclei, one fire-based nuclei, two Water-based nuclei and one wind-based nuclei. According to their contributions and seniority, these four nuclei are assigned to Uncle Wen, Tang Qi, Feng Ye, and Uncle Wu. "


    Tang Wu quickly said, "I know that there is a water-based crystal nucleus brought by the young master. According to the contribution, this wind-based crystal nucleus should be owned by the young master. Young master, I will wait next time."


    Tang Xin smiled at him indifferently, reminding him: "Uncle Wu, don''t forget, there are also the words ''Qualification''."


    Tang Miao also said: "Uncle Wu, don''t quit. This is what you deserve."


    Tang Wu saw that Tang Sihuang didn''t speak, knowing that the matter was a foregone conclusion, he had to answer.


    Tang Sihuang noticed that Tang Yi, Tang San, and Tang Chun were somewhat lost, and said, "It''s unknown for the moment what kind of nuclei corresponding to powers such as pure power, speed, and space, but they definitely do. It''s up to you to discover. Again, don''t let loss come before us. "


    Tang Sihuang looked to Chen Li: "I remember you are also a fire power?"


    "Yes," Chen Lizhen smiled, "Boss, I will wait patiently for the next time." Since Chen Li is sitting here, he knows that he must have his share, and he is more fortunate to follow Tang Sihuang at the beginning.


    "This is basically the content of today''s meeting." Tang Sihuang said, "Tang Wen, the four of you will pick up the car at the gate of the base at six tomorrow morning and wait for me to pass. There is one more point that should not be emphasized by me. Do n¡¯t divulge any word out. "


    "I understand!"


    "If there are no other questions, we will adjourn the meeting." Tang Sihuang said.

 Chapter 503：

    Tang Miao looked at Tang Xin: "You come to me and Daddy for a while, and sometimes tell you."


    "The Lost Lover" Volume Five Chaos Heroes Chapter 285 Use Space (2)


    Seeing that other people have gone far, Tang Xin raised a smile and teased, "After the evening, will it not disturb you and your father?"


    Tang Sihuang has stepped up the stairs and heard this sentence, he could not help but slightly lip. Tang Xin wanted to say that Tang Xiaomiao was not so easy.


    I only listened to Tang Miao calmly and said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter, anyway, after you get married, I will go to your door from time to time."


    Tang Xin: "... I''m afraid of you."


    As soon as Tang Xin entered the room, Tang Miao directly said, "After that, you come here every night when no one is paying attention. I will send you into the space, and you will practice your ability in the space."


    "I see." Tang Xin was suddenly cheerful, and the space still had this function. Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao did not assign him the wind-type crystal nucleus. He expected the reason and understood the reason, but he was still slightly depressed. He respected Tang Wu very much, and also very much agreed to use the first wind-based crystal nucleus for him. The reason is a little depressed because, anyway, he is also Tang Sihuang''s son, Tang Miao''s brother, why can''t these two help him at all? He never knew he was so childish.


    Now he understands that his father and younger brother care about him very much, otherwise, he wouldn''t rather sacrifice their "entertainment" time and let him come over every night to bother. Look at his father''s face, it doesn''t look good.


    Tang Xin is very difficult to restrain his smile.


    "I''ll go back and wash first."


    "Just wash it in. Take you out at three tomorrow morning." Tang Sihuang interjected suddenly, and then sent him into the space without waiting for Tang Xin''s response.


    Tang Miao smiled and flashed into the bathroom before Tang Sihuang stretched out his hand: "Daddy, wash and sleep, I''ll squeeze toothpaste for you." His heart was cheering: If you want to pick up Tang Xin at any time, his father will not be right He shot, and he could sleep beautifully at night.


    Tang Sihuang followed, hugged him from behind, took a deep breath at the back of his neck, pecked gently, and let go of her. In the future, the kid will understand that it is better to stop up.


    Tang Miao looked at his meaningful smile in the mirror, how could there be such a bad feeling?


    Tang Sihuang handed him his toothbrush: "Sleep early tonight and I will be busy next time."


    "Ok."


    "Wait for the evolution team when I come back."


    Tang Miao opened his eyes wide: "Who knows how long it takes them to upgrade?"


    "It shouldn''t be too long." Tang Sihuang was not sure, after all, everyone''s situation was different.


    "Can''t I lead the team alone?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was silent for a while, it was not how to describe his mood, there was comfort, there was pride, and more was loss. His lover grew up quickly, as if he could soar into the sky at any time, and never depended on him like before. But he didn''t want to imprison him, preferring to see his flying spirit, especially the deep dimple.


    ̧ He raised his hand and touched the ring hanging on Tang Miao''s neck, and gently rubbed it. One day, he will let this ring appear on Tang Miao''s finger.


    "Daddy?" Tang Miao''s heart was stung by the inexplicable frustration of his eyes, his heart tightened, and his subconscious embraced his waist.


    Tang Sihuang let go of his hand, and his expression returned to normal: "If you can guarantee that you will not be injured."


    "I can!" Tang Miao offered a kiss on his own initiative, his eyes flashed with a charming light. Everything he does is moving towards the same goal as Tang Sihuang.

 Chapter 504：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang released himself and smiled softly: "Well, brush your teeth."


    The next day. Tang Sihuang took Tang Wen, Tang Wu, Tang Qi, and Feng Ye to leave the base, knowing a remote and uninhabited village, took them into one of the houses, and gave each of them a black blindfold.


    "Blindfolded, sit cross-legged, hold the nuclei, follow the instinct. Do not open the blindfold before I allow it. I''m right next to me, if you have any questions, you can ask me. Understand?"


    "Understand." All four Tang Wen thought this "method" was very mysterious, but no one asked and did as Tang Sihuang said.


    Tang Sihuang watched them ready and took them into space. He deliberately took them to a more remote location, and the Tang Wen four did not feel the change in the environment at all.


    Tang Miao had breakfast, put on a handsome combat suit, arranged in the mirror, and put a few POSE. Having said that, the Fruit Corps should also have its own uniform, and when Daddy returns, discuss with him.


    I came to the headquarters with Tang Chun, and when he saw them, Tang blew the whistle hanging on his neck.


    ¼¯ºÏ "Gather!"


    "ï¬ï¬ ï¬ ¡ª¡ª" The loud footsteps reminded quickly. After a while, the teams were assembled under the captain''s password, and they looked at the Yingwu boy who had stepped onto the flag platform.


    Tang Miao looked around, bowed his head with satisfaction, and said loudly, "Stop!"


    The uniform footsteps sounded again. "Wow--"


    "As for the details of the formation of the evolution team by the Fruit Corps, your captain told you. Before I came, you should all think about it. Now, the registration is listed. It is voluntary and never forced." Tang Miao said with a smile.


    You see me below everyone, I see you. Soon, with the first person, the second person ...


    The twenty-five people are from Chen Li''s team.


    Tang Miao raised an eyebrow and looked at Chen Li from a distance. Chen Li made an "injustice" lip, which means he didn''t say anything extra.


    Tang Miao believed him and nodded slightly. The perseverance of those former soldiers remains the same. No matter when they are, they always seek to be stronger.


    Then came the sixth, seventh, eighth ... twenty-first. Ten minutes later, no one was left. This number is less than one tenth of the general total of the Fruit Corps. Tang Yi and Zhang Wang frowned at each other.


    There was silence on the playground, almost everyone was waiting for Tang Miao''s anger. But then, they heard that voice was clear and still, and saw that the smile on the teenager''s face had not changed, and there was no abnormal tone.


    "You must have found a suitable partner long ago."


    The partner of the eliminator came out of the team and stood beside the eliminator.


    "Very good." Tang Miao nodded and smiled. "Tang Yi, you first record their names, and then let them sign the agreement. There are a total of 21 groups divided into two teams. Today I will take the first team out. Tasks, you follow me. The rest should be trained, the tasks are out of the task. "


    Tang Miao took twenty people aside, and let them introduce themselves first, then said, "From now on, the common people group is one group, the power group is two groups. After leaving the base, when encountering danger and doing tasks, It ¡¯s a group of hands. The people in the second group listen. You do n¡¯t need to do any extra work. The only thing you have to do is to protect your partner, and when they are in danger that they ca n¡¯t solve. You and I are responsible for security. Of course, this also requires you to have absolute trust in me, otherwise, you can not rest assured to give me your back. Now there is a chance to regret it. Psionicist.


    One of them said calmly: "Since I''m here, I have already expected this. Little Master, I absolutely trust you."


    Tong Tangmiao recognized him as the father he had saved. His name is Duan Xiong.


    The rest of the people expressed their attitudes, and they had the same idea, their eyes were tough and calm.


    "Very good, let''s go!" Tang Miao raised her hand, and his imposing look provoked a smile in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 505：

    The King of Tigers, Heiwei, and Charles followed Tang Miao like security guards.


    After passing Tang House, Tang Miao picked two people and moved out two buckets of water. The team of more than 20 people is not small, and has attracted a lot of attention along the way. At the gate of the base, Tang Miao saw Gu Linfeng from a distance, and was disgusted. When he saw him, he thought of the military ministry, and then thought of some of the military ministry''s actions, especially the Hongmen feast more than a month ago.


    At that time, he and Tang Sihuang killed many people, but the people in the military came to find them, but instead of treating them as murderers, they were victims. Opportunity. The families of Minister Zhao and Vice Minister Li did not even come to the Fruit Corps. Among them, someone must have spoken. However, it was precisely this that made Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao more wary of the military. What Gu Qingshan was calculating, they didn''t know anything and had to be on guard at all times.


    Gu Linfeng saw Tang Miao and raised his hand to say hello. Tang Miao smirked at him and took someone away.


    After the big truck left the base, Tang Miao instructed the driver: "Go to the nearest town."


    "Captain, what is your plan?" Duan Xiong asked in confusion.


    Tang Miao said: "I brought you out to stimulate you to stimulate your powers, but not to kill you. I can''t guard against the attack of the zombie birds alone, so we go to town, where there will be no fewer zombies. In case of zombies, You can hide in the building, at least you don''t have to worry about being attacked from above. "


    His straight words won the favor of everyone, and everyone laughed.


    Tang Miao silently considered his plan again in his heart, and after confirming that there were no problems, he was doing nothing, his thoughts drifted to Tang Sihuang unknowingly. Daddy was waiting for the four Tang Wen in the space, I wonder if he thought of himself.


    She hesitated for a moment, she closed her eyes, and tried to let the spiritual power explore the space. This accident did not cause any discomfort to his brain. His mental strength "touched" a piece of paper in the mailbox. He couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Yun Duanxiong was very alert, noticed his look, listened to the movement outside, and looked at him inquiringly.


    Tang Miao shook her head, signaled that nothing, pretended to pull out a note from his pocket.


    286 Crisis and Vitality


    "Have you set off? It ¡¯s best to bring Charles, Tiger King and Heiwei as I said, otherwise, I''ll settle accounts when I come back. Everything is going well here, and a little accident happened. When I was inside, the fire energy Will come straight to me, so I can''t stay in the space at the same time. In addition, the space has been upgraded again, how to leave it alone, to surprise you.


    PS: I cooked lean egg porridge, and secretly drink it when you have time. "


    Tang Miao unconsciously smiled on his face, Duan Xiong and others looked at it in unison, curious in his heart. Several of the more active individuals even boldly smiled at Tang Miao.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Miao asked casually.


    "Look at the captain, you smile so sweetly, I must think of the person I like. I don''t know who is so lucky to climb up your high branch! Captain, revealing and revealing ßÂ?" A teammate laughed.


    Tang Miao couldn''t help but put out a pen to write down the sentence on the high branch, and put the note back in his pocket. It is almost imaginable when Tang Sihuang saw the sentence.


    The car was knocked, it was a hint from the cab, Tang Miao looked right: "Warning!"


    The rest of the people also put away their joke expressions.


    Tang Miao probed out and said, "Ready, it''s almost there. I hope that one group of people can pursue their own limits. I and the second group are behind me, so I don''t have to worry about it. Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    "Squeak--" The big truck stopped. A group of people took the lead in jumping out of the car, raised their knives or swords, and steel bars to rush forward, killing the Quartet.


    Tang Miao followed with two groups of people and shouted, "Go to that building!"


    Since the second group of people can be picked by a group of people, they are very close to each other, either friends or relatives. Team member a of the second group saw his partner fall down, and a zombie saw that he was about to pounce on the partner. He raised his hand subconsciously, trying to hold his partner with wind power. Tang Miao sank, raising his arm and bumping his arm.

 Chapter 506：

    "Captain!" Team member a knew that he was impulsive and somewhat ashamed, but only for a moment, saw that the hand of the zombie was less than half a foot away, and he was about to hit his partner. He looked anxious and shot again. "


    Tang Miao looked ruthless and stopped him for the second time politely, keeping his eyes on the fallen player.


    "you!"


    Tang Miao is more nervous than anyone, and his eyes are pretty good, lest he let go of any changes in the movement of the zombies and that team member.


    ¶ÓÔ± The player was still thinking that there would be someone to save anyway, but when people are really in danger, the first thing that comes to mind is to save themselves. At this moment, he simply forgot that someone was protecting him, and watched as the blood of the zombie was getting closer and closer to himself, but he was too late to get up. In anxiety, he held the knife in his hands and waved forward.


    Everyone saw clearly that his blade was blasted with a blast of wind. Because the wind is too strong, it looks like a tangible, like a white giant blade, slashing at the zombies.


    "ßê ¡ª¡ª" The zombie was slanted from the left shoulder to the right waist by the knife, and was cut off once.


    "Really successful! Crisis stimulation is really useful!" Member D in the second group exclaimed in surprise.


    Tang Miao watched the team member still lying on the ground dumbfounded, while the other zombies were getting closer and shouting, "Can''t get up!"


    The team member awoke like a dream at first, and quickly climbed from the ground. His face was mixed with unbelievable and surprising complex expressions. The zombie was about to retreat, rushing to Tang Miao, his eyes were red, and his words were incoherent: "Captain, Little Master, I really succeeded! I really have power!"


    Tang Miao didn''t expect someone to succeed so soon, but what he should do at this time is to stabilize the people''s hearts, keep his eyes on the others, and said quickly: "From now on you are a member of the second group, be alert! It is the most tragic thing for a power to die out of care. "


    The man finally calmed down and said cautiously: "I see, the captain is at ease!"


    Team member a had to apologize to Tang Miao, and immediately realized that it was not the right time, and quickly focused on helping other psionicists to stare at the other nine ordinary people.


    "Ah-help!" A member of a group was forced into the corner by three zombies, shouting in horror.


    ʵ¼ÊÉÏ Actually, the zombies were still one meter away from him, and he had a chance to fight, but he gave up first.


    Tang Miao shook his head secretly, looking at the person''s ability partner, and said, "Save him. He will probably never be able to inspire the ability in the future." Today''s abandonment will become a knot of that person.


    ´î The partner was silent and quickly shot to save the man.


    The man hadn''t realized where his problem was. After the partner slightly hindered the movements of the three zombies for him, he limped out and resolved them relatively easily, and rushed to the other zombies with great energy. Fighting spirit.


    Xi Duanxiong said a pity in his heart.


    For nearly two hours of continuous combat, the people in one group were tired and breathless; the people in the two groups were not easy, because their staring work could not relax for a minute and a second, and the nervous tension made them even worse than the group. People are more tired.


    Tang Miao''s workload is almost ten times that of others, and she is tired enough, and ordered Charles, Heiwei, and Tiger King.


    "Tiger King, Charles, Blackway, solve the rest of the zombies. The others hurried into the house and rested for twenty minutes."


    A group of people rushed into the nearest house, blocked the door with tables and chairs, closed the doors and windows, and closed the curtains to make a simple safe house.


    After the protective measures are in place, the first action of almost everyone is to sit down, take a few breaths, and then take out the kettle in the backpack and mumble to drink water.


    "Captain, I''m here to apologize to you, sorry!" The team member who tried to violate Tang Miao''s order came embarrassed, "Fortunately, you stopped me in time, otherwise, my partner may not be able to inspire Power. Thank you! "


    "Well, you''re not wrong, you just care about your friends." Tang Miao didn''t sit, stood against the wall, drank a few sips of water, let the three tiger kings stay at the door, and looked at everyone: "I summarize these two Hours. Shi Qiang, she didn''t trust her partner enough, so she seemed intimidated when fighting with zombies, because she had been worried that zombies would attack herself from behind. "Two hours, two have already The ability was successfully stimulated, and the result was very good.

 Chapter 507：

    Yan Shiqiang froze, bowed his head and said nothing, avoiding the eyes of his partner.


    Tang Miao whispered: "If you still have this mentality, I suggest you give up, because you are not ready in the subconscious."


    "Shi Qiang, you don''t trust me?" His elder, Shi Gang, stared at him with some disbelief. "Since you don''t believe me, why choose me as your partner?"


    Shi Qiang quickly said: "No, brother, I didn''t distrust you. I was just a little afraid of death, so I couldn''t help worrying that the zombie would jump out of the corner without notice. I would adjust my mentality! "


    "Only the determination to break the boat can truly mobilize your mental strength to the highest level, believe me, you can also." The teammate who first inspired the ability told his experience at the time, hoping to help others. The smiles he and his partner gave each other and stimulated the rest of the common people.


    Encouragement is necessary, but crackdown is indispensable. Tang Miao calmly said: "The crisis stimulus is not for you to find death by yourself. When facing zombies, you still have to deal with it calmly. You can''t just act on impulse. I remind you again that you are half as likely to inspire abilities and death. half."


    I saw everyone calm down, Tang Miao took out another large kettle from the backpack.


    "Drink your water. This is the tea with mint tea, drink a few sips, refreshing."


    Mint is in space. Water is well water. Drinking too much well water can cause abdominal pain. Tang Miao only poured about 100ml for every ordinary person. The power maker has no share at this time.


    When they finished drinking, Tang Miao put away the kettle.


    "It''s almost time. Are you ready?"


    "Okay." Everyone stood up and felt a lot relaxed and restful after the rest.


    "Open the door!" Tang Miao raised her gun and sank.


    There are many zombies guarding outside the gate. The two psionicists open the way first, and when they reach a more spacious place, the psionicist backs up, leaving the ordinary person in front.


    It didn''t take long for Wu to start playing, and a group of Tu was getting farther and farther away from the crowd. Because his partner had to protect him close to him, he was unknowingly far away.


    Tang Miao warned in a cold voice: "Tu Jin, don''t risk it." Tu Jin was strong and strong in character, and he was very optimistic about Tu Jin.


    "Rest assured. I have to excite my abilities, my mother and brother need me to take care of them!" Tu Jin shouted, the more he fought.


    Tang Miao saw a zombie suspected of being a power not far away, screaming badly, and yelled, "paint in, and return immediately!"


    Tu Tujin''s partner quickly erected an earthen wall to stop the zombies, but it was too late.


    At this time, Tu Jin also found the zombies, his expression flickered, and ran away, but the zombies lay behind him in the blink of an eye, waving his right hand at will, and scratched his neck. Zombie grabbed Tu Jin, snarled, and fled away, quickly turning around the corner and disappeared.


    I waited for Tang Miao to chase after me, and there was only a pool of fresh blood on the ground.


    "Tu Jin!" Tu Jin''s partner was pale and chased.


    "Stop!" Tang Miao stopped coldly.


    287 Tang Miao''s Remote Assistance


    "I''m going to kill that zombie to smear in--"


    "Kill? Can you guarantee that you won''t encounter the zombies? Can you guarantee to catch up with it in a day? If you can''t, you can guarantee that you will find supplies of food and water? If you can''t, then you will die if you go!" Tang Miao turned and walked away. "Now if you want to chase, no one will stop you. Others, withdraw first."

 Chapter 508：

    Xu Tujin''s partner hesitated for a few seconds and quickly followed.


    When I returned to the safe house I had stayed in before, Miao Tang stared at everyone one by one, with a clear smile: "It is still not too late to quit."


    "Who said to quit!" A member of the team stood up arrogantly, gritted his teeth, "Damn! I don''t believe that a wise human would fight but a zombie who would not think! Captain, let''s continue!"


    "carry on!"


    "Fight them!"


    ºÃ "Okay!" Tang Miao smiled slightly. "Then let''s kill a few more games!"


    Twenty-three days later, Miao Tang appeared at the gate of the base, allowing Heiwei to notify the others one step ahead. Twenty-one people are left with twenty people. A group of ten people, Tu Jin who went out to sacrifice, there are only two ordinary people left. In other words, the success rate of the crisis stimulus method is 70%. Almost everyone was filled with joy, except for one. Which one? The one who called for help before, Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan''s complexion was even more ugly than the face of his husband who found his wife was out of order. He has not yet activated his powers, and is unwilling to return to the base. Unfortunately, no one is on his side. Tang Miao once mentioned it, so everyone knows that even if Lu Yuan continues to fight, the possibility of inducing abilities is extremely small, and he is naturally unwilling to accompany him to adventure. For a few days outside, they all wanted to return to base earlier.


    "Master Tang Xiao, haven''t seen you in a long time!"


    Hearing the long-lost old voice, Tang Miao felt a sense of intimacy and turned around. Sure enough, she saw a little old man shaking a rotten fan, and looked at him with a smile, still dressed as tattered as before, but packed. Very clean.


    "It''s great to see you again!" Tang Miao gave him a hug with a smile, "But is Uncle Xiao abusing you? Let you wear this?"


    "It''s so cool." The old man was very happy to see Tang Miao. In the WH base before, the two were like forgetting each other, and they could see each other, and there was a fate.


    "You''re too boring!" Tang Miao let go of him, dissatisfied with authenticity, "Your news is so well-informed, you must know that our Fruit Corps is also in the base in Kyoto, why can''t you just come to us?"


    "I want to, too," the old man patted himself with a fan, "It happened that day too. I and my companions escaped and managed to escape outside the base. Captain Xiao saw me first, and he led me with nothing. When I came in, I got a new ID card. I wo n¡¯t talk about this first. I ¡¯m going to visit Captain Tang the other day to talk about business. Did you bring an evolution team out of the mission? ¡±


    "Huh?" Tang Miao noticed, "Let''s talk over there."


    Going to a quiet place, the old man continued: "Your crisis stimulus method has been almost spread throughout the base. Even the military department is studying the feasibility of this method. A team of ten people was sent out yesterday. , I haven''t returned yet. "


    "Why do people in the regiment have such a long mouth?" Duan Xiong frowned. The news must have been transmitted by people in the legion.


    The rest of them were also indignant and always felt that their "intellectual property rights" had been violated.


    Tang Miao properly expressed her surprise, no one knew the real thoughts present. The more people who use the crisis stimulus method, the more they can conceal their particularity, which is what he wants.


    The old man''s work and hobbies are inquiring about the news, and he will continue to stay at the base. Tang Miao took people back to the headquarters, and felt a few secretly following along the way, just as if they didn''t know.


    Tong Tangyi and Heiwei hurried out of the school gate and saw that the evolution team was missing one person, searching for information about that person in the brain.


    "How many people stay in the regiment?" Tang Miao asked.


    Tong Tang said: "Not much, basically the medical department and the logistics department."


    Tang Miao stopped and said to everyone in the evolution team: "You go ahead, the second group can be free of training today, the second group can''t relax, go for an hour and train freely. Dinner will go to the celebration hall. The task points will arrive tomorrow morning . "


    "Yes!" Everyone yelled in unison. Going to Qing Gong Hall is the same as having a meal at night! It still takes the same points as usual, but you can add one or two dishes.


    "Little Master, is Tu Tu in?"


    Tang Miao briefly talked about Tu Jin''s death, Tang regretted it.

 Chapter 509：

    After the team of the evolution team went away, Tang Miao said to him, "Put a notice in the message bar, the sooner the better. The truth of the evolution team''s situation is disclosed, with emphasis on the success rate of stimulating abilities. Tu Jin''s death, can''t Avoid it, but just take it for a while. "The school is really a very suitable place to set up the headquarters. The previous cultural promotion window was transferred to the entrance of the cafeteria by Tang Wu, just as the message bar of the headquarters.


    "I understand." Tang nodded frequently. This is correct, and can weaken the fear of Tu Jin''s death to other players who intend to enter the evolution team.


    Tang Miao groaned and said: "It is also necessary to directly explain that most of the responsibility of Tu Jin''s death lies with him, so it is easy to give people a feeling that the Fruit Corps is shirking responsibility, and another paragraph of" tips ", such as" reminders, " Teammates who want to think about inspiring abilities in private can neither advance nor fear to retreat during a crisis stimulus. Both of these situations may cause the stimulus to fail. How to perfect the wording is up to you. "


    "Little Master, give it to me with confidence!"


    "Well, I''ll go home first."


    Before Tang Miao left, he glanced at the group that practiced the power over there. Unsurprisingly, many ordinary people who were eager and able to excite the power saw that they had succeeded, and surrounded them with excitement and envy. Look at the earth cone, water polo or fireball in their hands.


    All this is to stabilize the military heart. At present, it looks good.


    Too lazy to walk, Tang Miao simply rode the Tiger King back to Tang Mansion, and his thoughts floated to Tang Sihuang again. After all, Tu Jin died while he was leading the team, or caused some pressure on him. If Tang Sihuang was by his side, he would feel much better. Having said that, is n¡¯t Uncle Wen absorbing energy too slowly? Not yet back.


    Tang Chun first looked at the young master and made sure it was harmless. He let go of his worries and let Chunyu prepare face wash, towels and hot tea for him, and reported on his work in an orderly manner.


    "... A foreigner named McWason asked for a meeting. It was learned that Mr. and Mr. Little were not at home, and they said they would visit again tomorrow."


    "For what?" Tang Miao looked at the tangled fur on the three tiger kings, and asked Chunyu to prepare water, and then bathe them.


    Tang Chundao: "They didn''t mention it, but they came with gifts."


    Tang Miao understands that Mike is most likely trying to get Liu Kan and Wang Daqiang into the Fruit Corps. As for himself, he definitely wants to return to China.


    "Chunbo, I want to take a day off tomorrow and don''t want to see guests. If the other party asks Liu Kan and Wang Daqiang to join the Fruit Corps, you should come down, but don''t accept each other''s gifts. Then give Mike two hundred bullets. He will Understand what is going on. "


    Nowadays, bullets are more precious than guns, with one less. Two hundred bullets to Mike was considered to sponsor them to return home.


    ÁíÍâ "Also, let Mike bring a word to Tom, in case he still can''t return to the country, welcome him to join the Fruit Corps."


    "Little Master, is there a little more than two hundred rounds of bullets?" Tang Chun hesitated, "We don''t have many bullets."


    Tang Miao relaxed on the sofa and smiled at him: "Chunbo, don''t worry. Our abilities will only get stronger and stronger. In the future, more abilities will be used to deal with zombies, but the guns will gradually be used less. . And didn''t Daddy have metal abilities? Let him make bullets. "


    Tangchun was amused by him: "Sir, if you know what you think, you will surely calculate with you. Then, I will do as you say."


    "Well, I''ll go back to the room first."


    Locking the door of the room, Tang Miao first explored the spirit into the space. With the advantages of the space owner, she quickly found that Tang Wen was all there. It was no accident. I did not see Tang Sihuang. I found a note in the mailbox: baby, I want to eat. The eggplant is cooked.


    Tang Miao felt sweet for a while, and it seemed that Tang Sihuang missed him too. But he was also very worried that if Tang Sihuang had been unable to enter the space, he would not be able to hide in the space if he encountered a siege of zombies or zombies that were difficult to deal with. Is there any way to help Tang Wen speed up the upgrade?


    The key to Tang Wen''s upgrade is mainly in space, and space is the medium for energy transmission. Thinking of this, Tang Miao blinked her eyes and quickly resisted two power crystal nuclei from her pocket. On the way back, they encountered two power zombies. The two groups of power activists reacted very quickly, and together they killed them and gave him the nuclei.


    The two crystal nuclei may not be enough to upgrade the space, but if it can increase the space energy content in a limited range, it will most likely help Tang Wen and others. Anyway, try it. Thinking of this, Tang Miao first threw one of the crystal nuclei of unknown properties into the space and fell around the four Tang Wen people, and then used her own mental strength to build a barrier above the Tang Wen four people, just like surrounding them with crystals. After a short while, he really felt a slight fluctuation of energy in the "enchantment". It really works!


    He did not expect that his occasional thoughts really helped his lover far away.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was indeed in a bad situation at this time.

 Chapter 510：

    One day ago, he found a group of zombie crows nearby. The crow didn''t find him at first, and he didn''t want to actively provoke them, so he tried to keep quiet and didn''t attract their attention. However, when he was convenient to go out, the crows found him. When the first crows attacked, he easily repelled them with thunder.


    But--


    "The Lost Lover" Volume Five Chaos Heroes Chapter 288 Tang Sihuang, I Miss You!


    The batch of crows seemed to have identified Tang Sihuang, and whenever they found an opportunity, they flew down from the tree to attack. How strong can rural houses be glass or the oldest thin glass? Moreover, Tang Sihuang''s powers are limited. He doesn''t know how long to wait here. He can''t use all his powers to deal with Zombie Crows. In case his powers are exhausted, it will be more powerful. Zombie, he is also in an awkward position. Zombie crows attacked the glass wave after wave, and finally a piece of glass whipped and cracked, and numerous cracks were like an ugly spider web.


    Tang Sihuang frowned. He is not incapable of hiding in space, but Tang Wen has spent more than a day absorbing energy, indicating that the process of absorption is not very smooth. If he enters, he suddenly captures the energy inside, and Tang Wen and others upgrade It may be abandoned halfway through, and even worse situations may occur, such as "getting into the magic". This is all uncertain for him and can only be estimated to a worse degree.


    There is another very important reason why he didn''t want to go into space. At first, he inspired the third kind of power when he absorbed energy in space. He hoped that Tang Wen and others could do the same. In this case, he is even more unable to enter the space to avoid interference.


    Tang Sihuang''s gaze looked through the glass to the Land Rover parked in the yard. Or, find a chance to rush into the car. Land Rover''s glass is bullet-proof glass, and Zombies can''t help it. But the black crows blocked the doors and windows tightly. Even if he launched a big move to solve a crow at the door, he couldn''t rush into the car within three seconds.


    ѽ "Yeah-yeah-" The crow''s unpleasant screams continued. "Ka--" The glass shattered completely and crashed and fell to the ground. The black crow swarmed its wings fiercely, pouring in through the hole.


    At this moment, Tang Sihuang suddenly felt a strong and strange feeling in his heart, as if something was echoing his heart, a thought, flashed into the space, and fell directly on the place where the four Tang Wen were. local. He saw at a glance that there were two additional power nuclei in front of them, one large and one slightly smaller. It should be because the energy had evaporated a part in the space.


    ³ýÁË Who can put a crystal nucleus into space besides Tang Miao? Tang Sihuang''s lips can not help but evoke a charming arc. Immediately afterwards, he felt that there was an invisible hand touching his face, standing comfortably, looking up and looking upwards, as if he could see Tang Miao. He knew that this should be Tang Miao''s mental strength, and it felt very delicate and interesting. . The next second, Tang Miao appeared in front of him out of thin air and slammed into him with a smile.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang held him up with only one arm and pointed to the direction of Xiaozhulou.


    Suddenly, the two were already in the bamboo building.


    "Tang Sihuang, miss you!"


    Tang Miao''s voice was very domineering, but with a slight husky, Tang Sihuang heard the feelings of grievances and did not answer him, but hugged him tightly in his arms, sealed his lips, found his tongue, and died. Tangled as if to swallow his tongue into his belly.


    If Tang Miao knew that Tang Sihuang thought he was wronged, he would laugh out loud. He was just eloquent because he was exhausted.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang easily picked him up and put him on the dining table, standing on the ground himself, holding his left hand around his waist, touching his right hand over his leg several times, and then moving away. Tang Miao can feel his contradiction, both distressed and sweet, and of course proud.


    For a long while, Tang Sihuang let go of his lips, slowly sighing, and looked up and down: "Are you going well?" I don''t know what''s going on outside, it''s not time to relax.


    "Very well," Tang Miao wrapped his legs around his waist and pulled him closer. "What about you?"


    "It went well, too," Tang Sihuang touched his leg. "Where did you come in? How long can you stay?"


    "Come in from the bathroom at home," Tang Miao poked his forehead hair, held his head and kissed him vigorously on the forehead. "It''s been a long time since I came in, I''ll give it to Heiwei later Take a bath. "


    "It''s enough for others to do these things," Tang Sihuang said. "You only bathed me once."


    Tang Miao laughed and said, "You have your own hands."


    "Huiwei, do they also have it?" Tang Sihuang dismissed it authentically.


    Tang Miao clapped her head helplessly and lowered her legs. "Daddy, even if Heiwei, Charles, and Tiger King would put bath water by themselves, their claws would not turn into hands. I left. By the way, Uncle Wen will automatically lift the mental barrier after they have absorbed. "


    Tang Sihuang still want to say something, smelly boy has disappeared.


    After a few seconds, a note flew in the air. Tang Sihuangyang grabbed his hand, and wrote a few large characters on the note-after a while, he took time to make eggplant pot, and bitter gourd.

 Chapter 511：

    The word "yo" is very arrogant.


    Tang Miao scrubbed Charles in the bathroom, and laughed at the thought of Tang Sihuang''s expression at this time. When Tang Xin passed by the room, he heard the cheerful laughter inside, shook his head with a smile and walked away. He is no less relaxed than Tang Xiaomiao. He has to go to the headquarters for training and has to go into the space to practice abilities in the evening.


    Tang Yi and Tang Chun gave timely feedback to Tang Miao: The news of the evolution team caused a stir at the headquarters. At first, the members of the regiment did not have much hope for this. After all, even the base did not develop a suitable method to stimulate the power. Isn''t it nonsense that Tang Miao took the human life as a drama? However, the results prove that the crisis stimulus method is really effective and efficient. Many people in the group are eager to try. At the same time, there are very few people who care about Tu Jin''s death. They think that the responsibility is also Tang Miao. After all, he promised to protect ordinary people who joined the evolution team.


    Tang Miao doesn''t mind these words. Tu Jin''s death, everyone present at the time knew that the reason was in himself, and Tang Miao had a clear conscience. But the deceased was big, and he didn''t have to take the matter out and talk about it just because of these few broken words, just listen. He will not do anything to those people either, but in the future those people who want to have a higher status in the group are unlikely. Seniors in the group do not need these people who can only chew their tongues behind.


    "Little Master, it is better for the second evolution team to let me and Tang lead the team." Zhang Wang suggested.


    Tang Chaomiao waved his hand: "You must. The third team is led by you and Tang. The second team is still me. If the captain of the second team is replaced, the people below are afraid of more ideas. The more people are not talking Listen, the more I ca n¡¯t flinch. This is not just my personal problem. I represent the Fruit Corps. I need to make good use of this opportunity to promote the name of the Fruit Corps. It is best to break the number of the Legion to two hundred or even three. hundred!"


    Zhang Wang and Tang Yi looked at each other, and there was a pride in his chest.


    Tong Tang said: "Understood, we will strictly evaluate the applicant."


    Tang Miao nodded, and said, "As for those people whose first abilities were inspired by the first evolution team, if there is no problem in character, they can focus on training." The first person to eat crabs is the bravest person.


    Tong Tang said: "I think so too. Just dare to challenge yourself can prove that they are strong and strong. They are the new force in the last days."


    "One more thing, the nucleus of the power zombies obtained in the missions will be collected. For those who make important contributions, appropriate rewards should be given. In addition, if someone sees the sale of the power nucleus, Try to acquire under the premise of attracting attention. This is very important, remember. "Tang Miao did not forget the most important thing. The base is the most valuable crystal nucleus for the zombies of the power zombies. At present, one power nucleus is equivalent to 500 points, that is, the value of one power nucleus is equal to 10 quail eggs.


    The puppet base did not find the true value of the power nuclei, which is very beneficial to the Fruit Army. The ordinary evolutionary nucleus and the power nuclei are very well distinguished. The most obvious difference is that there is no similar flowing water wave in the ordinary evolutionary nuclei, only the power nuclei.


    Tong Yi and Zhang Wang saw the importance of the matter and became serious.


    "I understand!"


    Zhang Wang said: "Yes, young master, young master let me tell you, the crisis stimulus team sent by the base has returned. They are ten people in total, and five of them excite the power."


    ภ"Oh?" Tang Miao said in surprise, "This result is not bad, not afraid of the military team. But where did Tang Xin come from?"


    Zhang Wang said: "It was Gu Linfeng who told the young master. But the base has now made the news public."


    Tang Miao said "Oh" without revealing an unusual color.


    "It seems Tang Xin is very busy." There is still time to see Gu Linfeng.


    If Tang Xin knew that he thought so, he would definitely yell. The Fruit Corps will still send people to the base''s public cafeteria every day to observe the daily meals. Just before his turn, he encountered Gu Linfeng by chance, and Gu Linfeng just told him the news by the way.


    Tong Tangyi and Zhang Wang looked at each other inexplicably.


    Tang Miao waited for Tang Sihuang for a day, but Tang Sihuang had not yet returned. The so-called pursuit of victory can not continue to wait, the next morning he left the base with the second evolution team.


    At this moment, Tang Sihuang, thousands of miles away, suddenly panicked and wrote a note into the space, but he never got a response.


    Tang Miao also took a person by the way, Tang Xin. After leaving the base, he pretended to talk with Tang Xin alone, and while no one noticed, he got him into the space, telling others that Tang Xin had gone in advance.


    Tang Xin appeared directly in the orchard in the space. He secretly praised the younger brother for being considerate. He went to pick a bunch of zizis to eat, and then went to the lake to practice his abilities.


    ³ýÁË In addition to the captain Tang Miao, the second evolution team has 22 members, 11 abilities, 11 ordinary people, and the non-staff members are still Heiwei, Charles, and Tiger King.

 Chapter 512：

    "The Lost Lover" Volume Five Troubled Times Rising Chapter 289 Missing Tang Miao


    The new players have new running-in, but Tang Miao had the first experience, and the second commanding operation was more mature. It took only a day and a half, and nine ordinary people successfully excited the power. Naturally, yes With the help of well water. Unfortunately, two other ordinary people died and were injured by zombies.


    Everyone looked at the wounded in silence. After spending more than half an hour alone, the wounded appeared again in front of everyone, unexpectedly calm, and instead comforted others.


    "You don''t have to do this. I choose the road myself, and whether it is good or bad, I will bear it myself. The world doesn''t know what will worsen in the future. It may be a relief for me to die now. Captain, you must kill a few more zombies in the future to avenge me! Hahahahahaha ... "


    The man laughed a few times, and when everyone was unprepared, he suddenly opened the door and rushed out, holding the knife in both hands, rushing forward while chopping the zombies, and soon disappeared within the sight of everyone.


    He is indeed a man! Tang Miao sighed deeply and said, "Let''s go back to the base."


    On the way back, Tang Miao drove in person and the speed was the highest. From a moment ago, he was inexplicably flustered. It seemed that something bad was about to happen. He was worried about Tang Sihuang.


    ¾§ A crystal nucleus put into the space by Tang Miao allows Tang Sihuang to enter and leave the space at will again. After killing a batch of zombie crows, he hides in the space once, so after four or five times, the batch of crows is finally disposed of. When he last entered the space, the two nuclei completely disappeared. Tang Wen also moved and woke up from Ruding.


    Tang Wu''s stomach groaned suddenly, still remembering the order of Si Huang of the Tang Dynasty, without tearing off the cloth on his eyes: "Sir, are you there? I''m starving to death. Can this thing be taken down?"


    "Wait," Tang Sihuang held each of the four''s wrists, took them out of the space, and looked around to make sure there was nothing unusual, saying, "You can take it down."


    Tang Wen took off his blindfold and saw the crow''s body in one place, startled, and said, "Sir, what''s going on? We''ve been besieged by the crow? Have you been protecting us?" His hand was involuntary. Covering his stomach to the ground is also too hungry.


    "Sir, are you okay?" Tang Qi and Feng Ye also stood up quickly and looked at Tang Sihuang with concern. These zombie crows are at least more than a hundred, and they are only cruel. Even Tang Sihuang must not cope with it, let alone protect four of them.


    "It''s all right, eat first." Tang Sihuang, expressionless, took out four bottles of water, a bag of steamed buns and four bowls of soup.


    "Sir, why let us wear a blindfold? At first glance, it really dazzles." Tang Wu rubbed his eyes and asked casually. Usually, he would not ask what should not be asked, but now he was very excited, so he asked it out. However, he asked questions at will, and if he did not answer, he would not be disappointed.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang whispered: "Help you focus."


    Tang Wen has always been careful, paying attention to his emotions and usual abnormalities. He took a sip of soup and temporarily suppressed his hunger, and asked, "Sir, what happened?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang shook his head and glanced at the four people one by one: "How do you feel?"


    Tang Wen''s expression was a little joyous, a little incredible, and he was very tangled. He said, "About 500 meters away from us, there are several zombies looking for food, and a group of birds just fly over. This is mine The second power, listen, is currently a mile away. "


    Tang Wu''s three people are even strange, and they even say "You too? Me too." The four looked at each other in surprise.


    Seeing Tang Sihuang''s look unchanged, it seems that this situation has long been expected. Tang Wen was so shocked that he almost fell into the soup bowl. But he said nothing, but looked at Tang Wu.


    "What is your second power?"


    Tang Wudao: "My second ability is the same as Heiwei."


    "I am invisible." Feng Yedao.


    Qi Tang said: "Mine is teleport."


    The three of them looked at Tang Sihuang in awe and knew that the main credit was on the boss. No one asks, what should be known to them will always know; what should not be known to them, it is useless to ask.


    ò¥ Tang Sihuang ò¥ Head: "It''s not bad. I remember to find a chance to practice the second power in the future. It is not the time to expose the second power."

 Chapter 513：

    "I understand!"


    "Go back to base as soon as you finish eating."


    Tang Wen, while seizing his time and stuttering, asked Tang Sihuang: "Sir, it took us a few days to absorb energy? Did something happen to the young master?" The greatest possibility that Tang Sihuang can show such impetuousness is Tang Miao Something went wrong.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang waved his hand: "Three days. Tang Miao is nothing, I just have a bad feeling." He still couldn''t get any news from the space.


    Tang Wen did not say any more, the action of accelerating eating in order to replenish physical strength as soon as possible. Only in this way can we better cope with the crisis that may come next.


    The power of the Jingjing water is not covered. After the four of Tang Wen eat and drink, the weakness of the body disappears immediately. In addition, with the second power, they only feel full of energy and trembling. On the way back, they drove the car fast, but after solving several batches of zombies and psionic animals on the road, it still delayed a lot of time.


    He returned to the base, and as soon as he entered the gate of the base, Tang Sihuang saw Tang Yi anxiously walking around not far away, and he walked in his heart. The Tang Wen four quickly followed, and there were some bad guesses in their hearts.


    "Tang Yi." Tang Sihuang shouted in a deep voice.


    "Sir, Little Master is missing," Tang Yi walked over a few steps, without any hesitation, hitting his knees on the ground and "jumping", "Tang Yi is weak, please sir!"


    For a moment, the whole of Tang Sihuang seemed to be wrapped in frost, and the four of Tang Wen were swept by the cold, and could not help but shiver.


    Tong Tangyi''s head dropped lower.


    Everyone in the vicinity of the uncle cast an inquiring and curious look.


    "Go back first, then talk." Tang Sihuang''s voice was indifferent, leaving behind a sentence, throwing his sleeves away.


    The five people behind me hurried to keep up.


    Tang Wen''s most painful person is Tang Miao. He almost treats his child as pain. He can''t help but ask Tang Yi what happened, but with so many people coming and going, he can''t help it. The Fruit Corps is now in the limelight. If it is known that the young master of the Fruit Corps has lost it, I do not know what kind of storm it will cause.


    Tang Wu''s eyes also scratched Tang Yi several times like a knife. Not to mention that Tang Yi was not around at the time of the Miao accident, since Tang Yi was temporarily assigned to Tang Yi, he should protect the young master! In the Tang Family Dark Guard Code, negligence is negligence, and no excuses are allowed.


    Tang Yi couldn''t blame himself, but their blame made him feel better.


    I returned to Tang Mansion, and Tang Sihuang didn''t sit down. He turned around and looked at Tang Yi. Before speaking, Tang Wen hurriedly asked, "Tang Yi, can''t say what''s going on!"


    Tang Chun and Chun Yan stood silently without speaking, and they were anxious to know the news of Little Master.


    Tong Tang kneeled in front of Tang Sihuang on one knee, and told the story clearly.


    "Little Master brought the Second Evolution Team out of the base to do the task, everything went very smoothly. But when he returned five miles away from the base, the truck suddenly burst. The young master they got out of the car to check, but someone threw it away. A few smoke bombs with drugs, everyone fainted. Only Tiger King, Heiwei and Charles did not faint, and killed several of the other, but the young master was missing. Charles went home to report, we I didn''t know about it. "


    I waited for Tang Yi to rush over, only to see Tiger King and Heiwei guarding the unconscious others from the zombies. But Heiwei and Tiger King were obviously stingy and seemed to know that their little master was gone. Tang Yi searched carefully at the scene, except for some messy footprints, there was no useful clue.


    Tang Sihuang heard the loophole: "So many ambushes in the car, no one found an ambush?"


    Tong Tang said, "No." This is also something he couldn''t figure out. The five senses of the power wiser are much sharper than ordinary people. If there are ambushes around, it should not be difficult to find. Especially Charles, Blackway and Tiger King, all three have very sharp hearing and smell.


    Tang Sihuang went deeper than he thought. He believes that this matter is certainly not simple. Only Tang Miao''s mental power can find the movement of anyone within a thousand miles, and it is impossible to fail to notice the ambush. Unless someone can tire a truck from a thousand miles away, or someone can escape the mental power capture of Tang Miao. It is not impossible for someone to have the ability to escape mental capture. This speculation made Tang Sihuang''s face more gloomy, and asked, "Are there any clues on those corpses?"


    "No."

 Chapter 514：

    "Have anyone been sent to protect the scene?" Tang Sihuang asked coldly.


    Tong Tang said, "Yes."


    "Lead the way."


    "Sir, just go out like this?" Tang Wen quickly followed.


    Tang Sihuang knew his worries, but said nothing, it was difficult to hide the irritability and anger on his face. He can feel that Tang Miao is not in the space. Tang Miao''s situation must be very bad. He can''t even use space to pass messages. Most of them are still in a coma. Is the other''s purpose Tang Miao or him? If it is him, his irritability at this time will let the other party know the importance of Tang Miao to him. If the other party wants to threaten him with Tang Miao, Tang Miao''s life will not be hurt for the time being.


    "Send someone to inquire about the news, and make the matter bigger as possible."


    "Yes!" Tang flickered away.


    Tang Wenwen knew a little about Tang Sihuang''s intentions, and nodded secretly, he really wanted to make things bigger. Compared to Tang Miao, of course, the interests of the Legion should be sidelined.


    Mourning Lover Vol.5 Chaosishi Xiongqi Chapter 290 Dad''s horse, what is the kidnapper?


    Tang Miao felt a sigh of relief when she felt she was finally let go.


    This time I met a master. As soon as the smoke bomb of the other party came out, his body was softened, but fortunately the mental strength was strong enough. Although the body could not be autonomous, the consciousness was still awake, and it was able to know everything around it. At that time, he could actually hide into the space, but since the other party can escape his mental power search, there must be any special ability. He didn''t want to easily expose the space and had to let the other party take him away. Just thinking that he had disappeared for a long time, Tang Sihuang and others must be very worried, and could not help feeling agitated.


    His mental strength is like a pair of invisible eyes. He "sees" the three people in the room clearly, and then he is more alert.


    The only man who was sitting was looking less than thirty. His eyes were narrow and his lips were naturally down. He seemed to be ridiculed, making his radon more obvious. This person should also be a high-ranking person for a long time, even if he is lazily leaning on the back of the chair, it is difficult to hide his arrogance. Since Tang Miao entered the door, his eyes have been on him, his deep eyes wondering what he was thinking.


    Two men standing behind him, one twenty-six and sixty-six, with a beautiful appearance, and even looked pretty, but their eyes were very stern; the other was tall and big, and looked more indifferent, but swept to Tang Miao from time to time. His eyes were like sharp knives, scratching his skin again and again.


    Èý The killing spirit of these three people is very strong. At first glance, they are cruel people. Even though Tang Miao has been walking in the last days for so long, he has seen all kinds of people, and at first glance, they can''t help but jump.


    Tang Miao is very sure that the person who took him away was the handsome young man. According to his guess, this person''s power should be stealth and hiding, which can completely hide his breath, so he did not notice his approach, and the three Charles did not smell his taste.


    "Boss, it''s just a kid, you don''t need to go out on your own." The handsome man looked at the sitting man with a stern look, his eyes carefully. He noticed that the man had been staring at Tang Miao, and his eyes quickly passed an illegible light.


    "This matter is related to whether we can stand firm at the base in Kyoto. We can''t be sloppy." Qiu Hezhen frowned at the biggest trouble, but his eyes still glanced from Tang Miao''s face from time to time. They fled from a small base to the base in Kyoto a few days ago, and everything has to start from scratch. There are too many survival teams in the Kyoto base, and if you want to climb up, you have to take an unusual path.


    "Wake him up." Qiu Hebi motioned to Li Da.


    Li Da went silent, walked directly, and took a handkerchief and covered it on Tang Miao''s nose.


    Tang Miao did not look abnormal, and was more vigilant in his heart. If he woke up, he would certainly see the faces of the three of them. In other words, the three did not intend to keep him alive.


    The brain turned fast, but Tang Miao had to "awake", deliberately blanked for a while, and looked at Qiu Hebi''s face.


    Qiu He åÓ moved a little in his heart. Seeing the shallow dimples on his face, he felt that this man must have outstanding eyes. Sure enough, the boy''s eyes were very attractive, black and white, clear and moving, and he glanced at him, even if he thought he had read countless people, he couldn''t help but sway. Such eyes are the kind of people who are on the road of killing even before the end of the world want to destroy and treasure. This person is especially the type that Qiu Hezhen likes, but this person has to die.


    "Who are you? Why are you catching me?" I wonder if the other party was too confident, and Tang Miao was not tied up. So he stood up and patted the ashes on his pants. Even if he was to be killed, there must be a reason that he would not be killed immediately, otherwise, when he was caught, these people would kill him.


    Tang Miao rarely looks in the mirror, so he doesn''t know that he has grown from a slightly youthful youth to a charming youth. The demeanor and demeanor''s style often attracts the attention of men and women.


    In the beginning, Ling Yi only had a small white face that could be pointed by his father in the Fruit Corps. At this time, he glanced lightly and immediately felt that the other party was not in appearance, and his eyes drifted involuntarily to Qiu Hezhen, seeing him watching Tang Miao, angered, managed to control the majestic killing.

 Chapter 515：

    "I''m not sure you were invited to be a guest," Ling Yi said, "Hum! Enjoy the last air."


    Tang Miao smiled slightly, put her hands in her trouser pockets, and gazed at Qiu Hezhen, saying, "The person who has the most say here is you." The three of the other are all powers, and it is a little tricky to get out of the body. .


    Ling Lingyi was stunned for a moment, but after all, she controlled her temper. Where Qiu Hexi could not see, she stared at Tang Miao''s eyes from jealousy to hatred.


    Tang Miao looked at Qiu Hezhen, while waiting for an answer that might not be possible, while thinking about how to restrain three people at the same time.


    ÎÒÃÇ "We are just unknown little soldiers in the base, not to mention," Qiu Hexi smiled, "Why the arrest is because someone wants to deal with your father Tang Sihuang. At this time, he should have been hooked."


    Tang Tangmiao was so nervous, he immediately asked, "Who wants to deal with my dad?"


    "Boss." Li Da shouted. He felt it unnecessary to tell Tang Miao.


    Ling Ling smiled silently. The more Tang Miao knows, the less likely Qiu Hezhen will leave him. Right now, he looked scornful at Tang Miao.


    Qiu Hezhen waved at Li Da and looked at Tang Miao with interest: "Tang Sihuang is too stupid. Since you are so precious, you should not take you to the banquet of Minister Zhao and Vice Minister Li. That is not a gesture Tell someone clearly that you are the person he cares about the most? Smart people won''t let others know his weaknesses. "


    Seeing that Tang Miao was not talking, he continued: "I thought Tang Sihuang was a smart man, but he didn''t expect him to be confused. It''s a baby, so you should hide it. What do you think?" His gaze was Tang Miao patrolled up and down, seeing that he was not nervous, the heart was getting more itchy, and the restlessness in his body was unprecedentedly fierce. Even when Ling Yi was served by various magical methods, he never felt this way.


    Take care of Qingshan! Tang Miao''s eyes sank. Since arriving at the base in Kyoto, Gu Qingshan is like a disgusting fly, staring at them. If it wasn''t for killing Gu Qingshan and disrupting the military, which would affect the army''s protection of the base, he would have been prepared to deal with Gu Qingshan. But this time, he didn''t want to endure it any more, nor did he think that Tang Sihuang could endure it any longer. Gu Qingshan started with himself, definitely touching Daddy''s inverse scale.


    "What kind of trap did you set up to deal with my father''s land?" Tang Miao asked another question, secretly released her mental strength, condensed into a line, and quietly flew to Lingyi. This man is the most difficult to deal with. Only by removing him can he deal with Qiu Hezhen and Li Da without worries.


    Wu Lingyi was unaware, and suddenly felt a twitch in her head. A sudden pain suddenly attacked the brain, and she could not help screaming in pain, lying on Qiu Hezhen.


    "Ah-it hurts!"


    Qiu Hehe''s expression changed slightly, Ling Yi''s headache came too weird, and he turned his head to look at Tang Miao, with sharp eyes.


    Tang Miao''s face was innocent and bewildered, and at the same time, she put on a proper posture of alertness, but actually intensified the invasion of mental waves.


    "Qiu, kill him! It must be he''s a ghost! Ah-"


    Li Da raised his hand and shot an ice arrow. Tang Miao felt very hard. Any of his several abilities were not suitable for exposure, but he couldn''t control so much at the same time. When he avoided himself, he would throw out the rattan and pull away the ice arrows.


    I didn''t expect Qiu Heji to shoot suddenly, and set up a soil wall in front of Tang Miao.


    "Brother Qiu?" Ling Yi looked at him in disbelief.


    Qiu Hexu never felt that he was a person who would be mistaken by beauty. He was determined to kill Tang Miao. When he saw that Tang Miao was going to be stabbed by the ice arrow, the **** sent him to save him.


    "Boss!" Li Da looked at Qiu Hebi in surprise.


    Tang Miao was surprised by this scene, but didn''t think about it, and hesitated to seize the opportunity to intensify the attack of mental waves without hesitation. Ling Yi screamed again, his head crooked, his face flushed, and his sweat dripping.


    Qiu Hezhen must be Tang Miao dealing with Lingyi and raising his hand again. Tang Miao suddenly stretched out two soil pillars behind him, changing it slightly, locking Tang Miao''s arms like a shackle, while a clay stick weighed heavily on his belly. hit.


    "ßí!" This time there was no mercy, Tang Miao groaned, and the mental power was unconscious.


    "Elder Brother Qiu, why didn''t you kill him! He has seen our faces and must kill him forever," exclaimed Ling Yi exhaustively.

 Chapter 516：

    "You don''t have to kill him, I won''t let him have a chance to report," Qiu Hezhen said quickly, "Li Da, tie him up, we leave first-"


    The cricket''s voice didn''t fall. With a bang, the closed door was blasted open, and a tall figure appeared in the cricket dust.


    Tang Miao recognized the person at a glance and cried in surprise: "Daddy!"


    Qiu He åÓ ''s face was covered with clouds, and he couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes. He couldn''t believe that Tang Sihuang didn''t have a middleman, and he came here so soon! You know, in order to kidnap Tang Miao, Gu Qingshan gave him detailed information about the Fruit Corps. He made a detailed plan based on the information, and it is absolutely impossible to make mistakes.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang saw that Tang Miao was imprisoned, his eyes were dull, his hands pushed together, and three silver lightning **** of the same size shot at Qiu Hexuan at the same time.


    Qiu He åÓ ''s face changed drastically, and he retreated hurriedly, but saw three more fireballs coming out. These three fireballs are too big, and all of them are tall. If they are hit, they will definitely turn to ashes!


    Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing, despite her abdominal pain. But he did not forget Lei Yi''s special ability, shouting: "Daddy, beware of the shortest and ugliest!"


    Ling Ling''s face was even more distorted. The word "ugliest" deeply stimulated him.


    Mourning Lover Vol.5 Chaosishi Xiongqi Chapter 291 Datang''s Counterattack


    When Tang Sihuang was so clever, he immediately guessed that Ling Yi was the one with special ability, and attacked Ling Yi instead. However, since Ling Yi, Qiu Hezhen, and Li Da dare to take on tasks that are clearly against the Fruit Corps, they naturally have the ability. The three cooperated very well. Qiu Hezhen and Li Da blocked in front of Ling Yi, one blocked the fireball with ice and one blocked the way with dirt. Ling Yi walked forward with pain, grabbing them with both hands.


    Tang Miao saw that Ling Yi wanted to flee with Qiu Hezhen and Li Daquan, and turned his mind to stir with his mental strength. Ling Yi made a scream that was deafening. Tang Miao couldn''t help but admire him, but he hadn''t collapsed under such a strong attack. However, since Ling Yi can have such a strange power, his mental strength is certainly not weak, and it is not unusual. After all, abilities are usually more mentally powerful.


    Over there, the barrier made by Li Da and Qiu Hejiu completely collapsed, and the speed of the fireball went undiminished, shooting at Qiu Hejiu like a meteor. Who knows, Li Da suddenly stood in front of Qiu Hezhen with a physical body and shouted: "Ling Yi takes the boss away!"


    Qiu He åÓ his pupils shrank, and he could not respond, Ling Yi had embraced him. Watching Li Da swallowed by the fireball, the two disappeared together.


    Tang Sihuang''s face was cold and cold, and he stepped in front of Tang Miao, opened the shackles of the earth, and let him hug his waist. At the same time, his arms trembled. The entire house was collapsed. Not only that, neither the building nor the trees were spared within 100 meters. The dust gushed, as if Wanma had just passed.


    Tang Miao leaned into Tang Sihuang''s arms and looked at him dumbly, dumbfounded. This big move, is his dad still human?


    When Tang Sihuang looked around, he did not find the bodies of Ling Yi and Qiu Hezhen, and his eyebrows wrinkled suddenly.


    À× This thunderbolt is really powerful, and the two of them stood in the center without the slightest dust. Tang Sihuang looked down at Tang Miao and received the thoughts and joy in his eyes. The words of blame that he wanted to say were thrown behind his head, and his heart was soft.


    "Are you injured?"


    Tang Miao shook her head, and her high-hearted heart was released, experiencing the tenderness of her lover, and raised her face to kiss the lips of Tang Sihuang. Strictly speaking, the two haven''t seen each other for a few days. The time in the space was too hasty, not counted.


    Tang Sihuang turned his head away and was still a little angry.


    Tang Miao''s face suddenly collapsed, but he would not easily lose, forcibly clasping his head to prevent him from hiding, his lips almost hit Tang Sihuang''s lips. Both lips were bumped.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at him and said nothing, and the two of them appeared in the space bathroom. Before Tang Miao had time to say anything, she was covered with water and her eyes couldn''t open, and she felt that her lips were softly sealed by sequins. He smiled smugly, raising his hand to hold the person opposite, but accidentally involved the abdominal muscles.


    "His!"


    Tang Sihuang quickly lifted his clothes, saw the blue color on the abdomen, frowned, and took off his clothes completely three or two times.


    "Daddy, how did you find me?"


    "It''s the little old man. We all downplayed him, he has the ability to listen to it very early." Tang Sihuang said. I really want to thank the little old man for this matter.

 Chapter 517：

    Although Tang Wen also has a listening ability, his level is far lower than the little old man. Perhaps it is because he loves and is good at collecting news. As early as at the WH base, the little old man has inspired the ability to listen. He couldn''t fully master this ability at first, but it is a trivial matter to him now. He noticed the abnormality of Qiu Heji''s group very early, secretly remembering in his heart, beware of when this news might be used, and soon determined that Qiu Heji''s group was the most suspicious. Following this news, Tang Sihuang continued his investigation. As the old man continued to listen, he finally determined where Qiu Hezhen was hiding.


    At first, the little old man liked to find the fruit legion to sell news just to get a satisfactory reward. Later it seemed that he really liked Tang Miao. Tang Sihuang could see this, so he never interfered with the old and young. In fact, he couldn''t understand it. How could the old man and Tang Miao be more than forty years old to talk so much? But the relationship between people is difficult to explain. Like himself, is he not in love with his parents? The only regret is that the little old man was snatched by Xiao Fox first. but¡­¡­


    "Is he?" Tang Miao was pleased with the little old man. "I have become increasingly suspicious of what he is, at least definitely not a real beggar." Unfortunately, the little old man still does not want to tell him by name. However, there must be a story behind it. He hadn''t asked again after he hadn''t got the answer twice.


    "Maybe," Tang Sihuang''s first consideration was not this, "wash quickly. We still have a lot to do."


    Tang Miao nodded, a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes. Gu Qingshan! He was bullied over his head again and again, and he did not fight back. He thought he and Daddy were soft persimmons and let him pinch him!


    The two left the space and drove back to the base.


    "Daddy, this thing was done by Gu Qingshan! If we want to continue to stay at the base, we must resolve him first."


    "Don''t stop doing it, kill him!" Tang Sihuang''s voice was cold. Gu Qingshan''s actions this time touched his bottom line.


    How easy is it to kill him? After all, Gu Qingshan is one of the bosses of the base, and most people cannot reach him at all. And only killing Gu Qingshan, his son''s grandson is not small, he will definitely avenge them. Things will only get more troublesome then. Tang Miao knew that Tang Sihuang was too angry and said so casually. This Tang Sihuang made him feel a little cute and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Daddy, serious."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled with a yin yin and said, "Pull him off the horse, it will hurt him more than kill him."


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t this easy?" Tang Miao was puzzled. Gu Qingshan has been in the military for so long, and his strength is certainly inextricably intertwined.


    Tang Sihuang touched his face and said, "Some things I know you won''t be interested, I haven''t told you. Do you think that I will miss Gu Qingshan since the last Hongmen feast? I asked people to investigate In the military department, he had a deadly opponent, Qin Huijun, a general. He always wanted to squeeze Gu Qingshan, but unfortunately he did not have two sons and a son-in-law as Gu Qingshan, but only one son. Therefore, in the confrontation with Gu Qingshan, we are often at a disadvantage. As long as we appropriately push Qin Huijun, it is not difficult to deal with Gu Qingshan. More importantly, Qin Huijun has ambitions, but he has not lost his conscience because of power. After he took office, we do not need Worried that he would be against us like Gu Qingshan. "


    "How to push?" Tang Miao felt that the success rate was very high and immediately became interested.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled Shen Shen: "A two-pronged approach."


    Before long, two shocking news came from the base. Civil war turmoil rose to its peak. The first news is that Gu Qingshan used the method of pushing people into the lost pile to stimulate soldiers'' abilities. So far, more than 500 soldiers have been killed. In contrast, only more than 50 people successfully activated abilities. The second message may be inconspicuous for ordinary survivors, but it has stimulated all soldiers in the military. Gu Qingshan and his family have big fish and meat every day, but their soldiers can only eat a full meal at noon, and it is not rice, only grains. However, General Qin Huijun, Qin never eats and lives with his subordinates. After receiving the food sponsored by a survival team, all the food is stored in the grain depot under his control. He used this batch of food to improve the lives of his subordinates, but did not spend a handful of rice in his home.


    Before the last day, superiors and subordinates shared the same pain and suffering, and perhaps many people thought that they were acting. But in the last days, a superior can still do so, only admirable.


    The first news was released by Tang Sihuang. He knew that if Qin Huijun was smart enough, he would certainly do the same. However, he deliberately released news before Qin Huijun''s operation. The news was circulated at the same time by the civilian and military departments, and no one doubted its authenticity.


    In the second message, "Survival Team" is of course the Fruit Corps.


    Tang Sihuang never missed the opportunity to contribute to the flames. In this way, he still felt insufficient, and once again mentioned the original error reporting time. Some real news combined with some reasoning made the people inside the base completely angry with Gu''s family.


    These things only make Gu Qingshan burned.


    In fact, it is impossible to completely defeat the powerful Gu Qingshan, but with the cooperation of Qin Huijun from the inside, less than half a month, there was news that Gu Qingshan stepped down from the base. One of them didn''t know much about it. Gu Qingshan''s son-in-law acted "greatly" in the matter. After being beaten several times by Gu Qingshan, the son-in-law felt uneasy and secretly "vowed to" Qin Huijun. A corner of Qingshan''s wall collapsed.


    Those things are quite computational. Tang Miao can get involved, but it doesn''t help much, and simply doesn''t blend in. And he has more important things to do, and that is his space. As Tang Sihuang said to him before, the upgrade of the space gave him a big surprise. That is, the fountain that once appeared has changed again, and now the water sprayed by the fountain has one more color-red. Not only that, this water is actually more amazing than well water. After drinking this water, I just feel sweet and won''t have abdominal pain. I don''t need to fight with zombies. I just need to fight with people to fight as hard as possible. After Tang Miao determined that the water was harmless, he secretly poured it into the hands of a good-looking teenager at the headquarters, and then deliberately arranged for someone to challenge him. When the boy was provoked, he fought desperately with the man, and then issued an ice cone, startling himself and the other side. They have no doubt, because crisis stimulus is no longer a new term. Every survival team in the base has adopted this method to stimulate abilities, and there are many successful people.


    Tang Miao deliberately made him emotionally unstable, too late to free himself from the shackles, and continued to attack him with mental strength.


    Mourning Lover Volume Five Wuxi Shi Xiong Rising 292 Zhang Zhang

 Chapter 518：

    Tang Miao has done further experiments. This water has no effect on people who have already activated their abilities. They only feel better than ordinary water.


    During the battle between Thailand and Gu, Tang Sihuang made a high-profile announcement that the Fruit Corps would continue to recruit people. The effect was very significant. Many soldiers who were chilling to the upper level of the military department left the army and applied to join the Fruit Corps. Tang Sihuang waved his hand and left them all. It is not ruled out that most of them came for the crisis stimulus method. The Fruit Corps'' crisis stimulus method is obviously more humane than the military.


    So far, the total number of Fruit Corps has reached 321, of which 111 are abilities, that is, about 1/3 of the total number of corps.


    By the way, these people also include Ye Lin, Liu Dong, Xu Yi and Zhao Jiaqiang. Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao warmly welcomed their arrival, although Ye Lin and Zhao Jiaqiang both brought their families. Today, the Fruit Corps is strong enough to divide some forces and supplies to take care of the family members. However, Tang Sihuang controlled members with family members within a certain percentage. Because the Fruit Corps is not really stable.


    As for the base, maybe it is because there is no chaos in Gu Qingshan, and the base has issued a policy to protect women without warning. This shocked the entire base. Women, because of physical reasons, have always been the most vulnerable group in the last days. At the beginning of the last days, there were not many groups with female members, and women who stood on their own feet were not excluded by the team. However, the monthly menstrual period of women always attracts a large number of zombies, and people just realize that women in some way mean disaster. Even the largest Kyoto base in the country, women account for only 20% of the total number of people involved in human reproduction. The Kyoto base has long realized the seriousness of the problem, but the initial base did not have the ability to give women sufficient protection. Until now, the Kyoto base was gradually perfected and strengthened before it made a strong attack.


    In addition, the base''s research on zombies has finally made gratifying progress: the Institute has developed a vaccine. After a human is infected with the virus, if the vaccine can be injected within two hours, the virus can be removed from the body. This vaccine sells for 50 points each. People who usually save money have purchasing power. However, this vaccine is not perfect and requires a 48-hour recovery period after the injection. Within these forty-eight hours, the person will be completely in a coma. That is to say, when using the vaccine, you must be in an absolutely safe place, otherwise, if you do not die from the zombie virus, you may lose your life because of other dangers. It should be noted that infected people are not allowed to enter the base. If they are infected with the virus outside, they must be vaccinated outside. If the conditions are limited and no safe place can be found, having a vaccine is equivalent to not having a vaccine.


    Despite this, many people are rushing. Tang Sihuang seized the opportunity and ordered people to buy a large number of vaccines and then sell them, thereby obtaining many power crystal nuclei. With the help of space conversion, the core members of the Fruit Corps all have two abilities. Excessive power nuclei need to be used with caution.


    Tang Sihuang is not satisfied with this, because no one''s ability has been stimulated by Ling Yi-there is still no news of Ling Yi and Qiu Hezhen. From the day Lexi disappeared, the Fruit Corps issued a task of rewarding 50,000 points in the administrative center. Tang Miao had seen Ling Yi, so he and Qiu Hezhen were drawn, and the image was pasted in the taskbar of the base. High bonuses not only make big or small survival teams smell the wind, but also many individuals and families join it.


    Of course, the base does not allow such a high-profile killing. When the reward is offered, it is only said that looking for this person has important matters to discuss, and the base cannot do anything about it.


    On the next day, Ling Yi and Qiu Hezhen could not be found, and Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao could not rest at ease. Ling Ling, able to hide its breath, is like a serpent hiding in the dark, and may crawl out and bite them at any time. Because of this incident, Tang Sihuang has never really laughed recently, which made Tang Miao feel distressed.


    "Daddy, you are too nervous. Even if Ling Yi is no matter how old he is, he cannot hide himself twenty-four hours a day. We have issued a high reward, as long as he dares to appear, he will definitely die."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled faintly and shot the case and said, "The reward goes up again--"


    "Daddy!" Tang Miao stared at him silently. "Don''t be so defeated, let''s solve other things first. Probably stimulated by our frequently recruited posture. Several large survival teams are also expanding recruits, making the base. The atmosphere has been a lot tense recently. Will we be too high-profile? The day before yesterday when I met Zhou Changxing, he jokingly asked me if the Fruit Corps was going to revolt. "


    "If this is the case, the Zhang family may not be able to sit still anymore." Tang Sihuang had no worries on his face, looked down and thought, and smiled inexplicably.


    As expected by Tang Sihuang, the next morning, a mysterious car stopped at the gate of the Fruit Corps. In order to save gasoline, driving is not allowed inside the base, and it is not ordinary people who can drive in the base.


    Zhang Dengji came out of the car with an old man in his sixties. The old man had a straight back, a magnificent manner, a kind face, and eyes full of wisdom. He smiled at Tang Chunhan who greeted him and walked into the hall.


    Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao rose to meet each other.


    Zhang Dengji said, "Mr. Tang, bother me again. Let me introduce, this is my grandfather Zhang Yuqiang."


    "Prime Minister Zhang came here, and Han She was full of joy," Tang Sihuang shook hands with him, "Please sit inside."


    "Captain Tang is too polite," Zhang Yuqiang grinned, "It''s our interruption, please."


    Tang Miao looked at Zhang Yuqiang without a trace, secretly amazed. Zhang Yuqiang deserves to be the Prime Minister of a country. Sitting on one side, he couldn''t help being affected by the gas field on Zhang Yuqiang''s body, as if he had met Yan Shi, and was afraid to move. He turned to look at his father. His father was not affected at all. He still sat with his legs folded as usual, still leisurely, and poured a cup of tea for Zhang Yuqiang himself.


    "Why did Premier Zhang come here in person? If anything tells the Fruit Army to let Zhang Shao pass on the message," Tang Sihuang said, "Zhang has less grace than my eldest son, and Tang has never found a chance to return gifts."


    Zhang Yuqiang secretly said that this man is really powerful. This statement is obviously a hint that if he comes to put pressure on the Fruit Corps this time, the Fruit Corps will not easily compromise. It will only be appropriate to concession on the part of Zhang Dengji who once helped Tang Xin. Non-submissive to the base itself. However, thinking of the methods Gu Qingshan had used, Zhang Yuqiang also understood that Tang Sihuang''s approach was not unpleasant. His heart fluttered, Zhang Yuqiang''s face didn''t show up, and he smiled: "Hahaha ... You have to settle the matter between your young people. Captain Tang, I''m here in advance to congratulate the Fruit Army as the first survival team in the base. Now this is World zombies are rampant. In the future, the base will inevitably cooperate with powerful survival teams to deal with zombies together. I hope that we can cooperate happily. "If the fruit army continues to develop in this current trend, sooner or later it will grow out of control. He supported any survival team in the base to become stronger, but had to guard against the ambitionist, he absolutely did not allow the base to bury the ambitionist.


    "Maybe there will be a chance." Tang Sihuang smiled deeply, but stopped with just a word.


    Óî Zhang Yuqiang was heartbroken, indifferent, "Listen to this means it is very unlikely?"


    But Tang Sihuang turned to another topic: "As far as I know, the ownership and use rights of all cultivated land in the Kyoto base belong to the upper levels."

 Chapter 519：

    Zhang Yuqiang just got through, put down the tea cup, and definitely said: "Captain Tang wants to buy land."


    Tang Sihuang bowed his head, smiling indifferently, saying, "But I know that the base will not be sold. Premier Zhang also knows that the Fruit Corps has so many people to raise, and cultivated land is essential. After a while, the Fruit Corps will leave the base. I said ''maybe''. "


    Zhang Deng looked at him in amazement.


    Zhang Yuqiang finally revealed a little other emotions at this time, looking at Tang Sihuang in surprise, feeling that he couldn''t see him through. Today, the protection rate of the Kyoto base is as high as 90%, and it also has all research equipment. The total achievement of research on zombies and abilities is the highest among all bases in the country. Now that the first-generation vaccine has been developed, the second-generation vaccine is just around the corner. Tang Sihuang left at this time, which is not reasonable anyway. Isn''t it better to wait until the vaccine is more perfect? Even for farmland, it''s far-fetched. But this solved at least one question: the purpose of the Fruit Corps desperately recruiting people during this time.


    "So, Captain Tang intends to build a new base."


    "Not so exaggerated, enough for everyone in the Fruit Corps to live. This matter is a secret until we find a suitable place." Tang Sihuang only properly disclosed some information, and the extra content will not tell him. The importance of the Kyoto base was as clear to him as Zhang Yuqiang, so from the beginning he had no plans to be in the Kyoto base, and even if the Kyoto base was in danger, he would help. For nothing else, the high-end talents and high-end equipment that the Kyoto base has mastered are all things that he can''t take away. Only under Zhang Yuqiang''s hands can he play a fuller role.


    "I understand what Captain Tang means," Zhang Yuqiang confirmed that Tang Sihuang had no ambitions on the base, so he felt relieved, and felt sorry for the departure of the Fruit Corps. "But I still want to retain Captain Tang, who has more strength and resists the zombies. It will be easier. As for the cultivated land, the food planted is for the owners of the base. As long as you earn points, everyone can eat it. Captain Tang may consider it. "


    Tang Sihuang was unmoved and smiled leisurely, saying, "Prime Minister Zhang should also have heard ''you don''t panic when you have food in your hand.''" As for leaving Kyoto base, he was already planning. The underlying reason does not need to let Zhang Yuqiang know.


    Zhang Yuqiang secretly praised Tang Sihuang for his astuteness, and began to look forward to how far the Fruit Corps could go after leaving the base in Kyoto. But deep inside he felt a subtle feeling, always feeling that he had overlooked something.


    Mourning Lover Vol.5 Wuxi Shi Xiongqi Chapter 293 Finding a New Home


    In the memoirs of Zhang Yuqiang''s later generations, the narrative of Tang Sihuang is quite heavy. "Fearful afterlife" is Zhang Yuqiang''s evaluation of Tang Sihuang. After that, let''s not mention it.


    Zhang Yuqiang groaned for a moment, and said, "Then wish Captain Tang to succeed. There is one more thing to trouble Captain Tang."


    Tang Sihuang politely compared a "please" gesture: "Prime Minister Zhang, but it''s okay to speak."


    "The Academy has been studying the possibility of inducing the second power, but there is no progress at this time. I don''t know if Captain Tang can give me pointers? I thank you on behalf of all survivors in the country." Zhang Yuqiang solemnly. At present, the only person known to the Kyoto base with two kinds of abilities is Tang Sihuang. To this end, he has never resorted to drastic measures, and even secretly defended Tang Sihuang when Gu Qingshan and Tang Sihuang failed. This is all expressing his sincerity to Tang Sihuang. At this time, he voluntarily requested that he had lowered his posture, not to mention in the name of the overall situation. If Tang Sihuang refuses again, it cannot be justified anyway.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang is still more respectful of Zhang Yuqiang. Just his attention to women shows that he is a leader with insight. However, this does not mean that he will compromise with Zhang Yuqiang unless he can get some benefits from it. In the last days, protect yourself and the people you care about before talking about others.


    "It''s a shame that Tang was lucky to have two abilities. It was a coincidence."


    Óî Zhang Yuqiang stared directly at him, and he was so imposing that he obviously did not believe what he said.


    Tang Miao said: "Prime Minister Zhang, this is actually the same reason that only three of every 10,000 people are RH negative blood."


    Zhang Yuqiang was silent for a few seconds, sighed slightly, and said, "The child is right."


    Tang Sihuang patted Tang Miao''s legs and said: "But Premier Zhang can rest assured that if Tang finds out the key, he will definitely inform Premier Zhang. The world is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    The back view of Zhang Yuqiang''s departure was a bit heavy, but still straight. Before getting on the car, he looked up at the sky.


    Tang Miao watched him go out of the hospital with a preliminary thought in his heart. But the time is not yet ripe, and now is not the time to be clear.


    "Go in." Tang Sihuang embraced his waist to urge.


    "Daddy, let''s start tomorrow." Tang Miao suggested.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang frowned. Because of Gu Qingshan''s actions, this long-planned thing did take too long. However, he did not want Tang Miao to leave the base until Ling Yi was taken out. Who knows when he will come out. But Tang Miao''s stare at him could not be refused, and it was full of pleasing to his soft heart. Tang Sihuang sighed in his heart, and still compromised. Anyway, he was always by his side, and it would never hurt him.


    As soon as he nodded halfway, he was happily hugged by the smelly boy, and kissed him on both cheeks, leaving two watermarks on purpose.

 Chapter 520：

    Tang Chun laughed with a chuckle. When the father and son looked at the past, they calmed down and looked forward without squinting.


    Before setting off, there is another thing.


    Twenty-five hours later, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao appeared at Xiao Hulin''s house. Xiao Hulin''s confused team is also quite large today, with a total of more than 120 people. Xiao Hulin bought a house next door to Tang House a long time ago, and now it is Xiao Hulin and a few confidant residences. The other people in the confused team also found another place.


    Ó´ "Oh, two rare customers, why are you here today?" Xiao Hulin looked at them as soon as he saw the two of them, "Did Xiaoqi not come?"


    Tang Miao couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t understand this at all. Xiao Hulin had to make fun of him every time he saw Tang Qi, and he had to ask Tang Qi every time he saw him and his father. It seemed really interesting to Tang Qi, but he never saw him alone with Tang Qi. But if Xiao Hulin''s attitude towards Tang Qi is just a joke, every time the two get together, Xiao Hulin''s look at Tang Qi seems to be different from the other people.


    Tang Sihuang took Tang Miao to sit down and did not speak, waiting for Xiao Hulin''s men to pour out the tea and back down, sitting with folded legs without touching the tea cup.


    Xiao Hu Lin''s action of preparing tea was a slight meal. He knows Tang Sihuang very well. This position is about serious matters, and it is not a trivial matter.


    "What''s wrong?" He was also serious, wondering. Since the rescue of Tang Miao, the Fruit Corps has nothing major to do with the confused team.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang opened his door to see the mountain tunnel: "During this time, the Fruit Corps will leave the base in Kyoto and search for a new place. If you are interested in going together, go out with us tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Hulin thought he had heard it wrong for a while. He knew that Tang Sihuang was not a joker, and he raised his hand to his forehead: "No fever?"


    Tang Miao subconsciously blocked his hand, and said positively, "Uncle Xiao, Daddy is serious."


    Xiao Hulin didn''t ridicule his possessiveness as usual, and laughed depressedly, quite helplessly: "Si Huang, are you crazy? I don''t need to say more about the situation at the Kyoto base today? Grain storage, defense, weapons. Equipment and scientific research. Both are excellent. Why did we leave the Kyoto base for no reason? "


    Tang Sihuang bowed his head and did not persuade him, only saying: "It is true. I did not say that the Kyoto base is not good, but I do n¡¯t want to be limited to it. The main purpose of leaving is to cultivate the land. After determining the relocation address, I will send someone to inform you Yes, but I have to remind you that if you want to join in the future, you will have to hand in the supplies. "


    "Brother, my brother, are you sure this is the focus of today''s conversation?" Xiao Hulin almost spit out old blood. Because of his trust in Tang Sihuang, he knew that if Tang Sihuang would not say such things for no reason, he would have waited for Tang Sihuang to persuade him with more reasons. Who knows that this brother would just let it go? He was really confused by Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao knows that Xiao Hulin is a friend his father cares very much, and he hopes that Xiao Hulin can go together. And if Xiao Hulin is with them, it will be more convenient for him to share some of the benefits in the space, at least to make Xiao Hulin more secure for himself. But relocating the entire team is not a trivial matter, and it is not easy. There may even be casualties on long journeys. Therefore, it is impossible to force Xiao Hulin to move. It all depends on how Xiao Hulin thinks about himself. After all, the Kyoto base is indeed in a good shape today.


    "Uncle Xiao. Think about it. Daddy and I hope you can go with us."


    This word moved Xiao Hulin, and he glanced at Tang Sihuang with a sharp look, and said, "My nephew still thinks of me!" But when Tang Sihuang looked pale, he didn''t even give him half a look. Hey, the heavy color light friend is the last name of Tang!


    "Leave, there is still much to pack." Tang Sihuang got up and left.


    Tang Miao pulled him: "Daddy, wait, leave something delicious for the old man."


    Tang Sihuang took out a basket of fresh eggplants and tomatoes from the space.


    "Uncle Xiao, please give it to the old man."


    Xiao Xiao Hulin almost spit out another old blood. I do n¡¯t have anything for him as an uncle? He picked up a tomato and took a bite, and his mouth was "blood", and Tang Miao fangs. The things in Tang Miao''s space, Xiao Hulin, did not eat less, so he sent them from time to time. At the beginning, Xiao Hulin was still whispering in his heart that such a nice brother would have to bring a present when he came to the door. He once said that Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang would bring him over the next time he came, and he would not say it, but when collecting materials, he would leave things that Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang liked they.


    "What time does Minger leave? Nothing has happened recently. I''ll go with you." Xiao Hulin said. He can''t help but help his staff when his good brother moves.


    Tang Sihuang understood his hesitation, knew that he needed time to consider, and told him the assembly time directly, leaving with Tang Miao.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang took Tang Xin, Tang Wen, Tang Chun, Tang Qi, and Zhang Wang in front of the Tang House. The King of Tigers went with Chaceus, and Hawe stayed to see the house. After two minutes, Xiao Hulin strode over and the leather boots fell to the ground and rattled. Mrs. Li and Xiao Jia followed, and Xiao Jia was carrying two bags by himself.


    Ôç "Early! Everyone."

 Chapter 521：

    "Early."


    "Little Seven, early."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Hulin walked directly to Tang Qi and stopped, holding Tang Qi''s head affectionately, making a kissing posture, and being hit hard by Tang Qi''s elbow in the abdomen.


    Tang Sihuang said: "We need to leave for about a week this time. There are three destinations in the middle. In case of separation, wait in Baoshan Village. On the seventh day, we do n¡¯t have to wait until noon at 12 noon. Go straight back to base. "


    "This is a map," Tang Miao sent everyone a piece of paper. "Where you go first is marked, and Baoshan Village has also marked it."


    Tang Sihuang said: "A total of ten people, divided into three vehicles, I, Tang Miao and Tang Wen; Tang Xin, Chun Bo and Li Tai; Hu Lin, Zhang Wang, Tang Qi, Xiao Jia. No one has fought together. Don''t Forgot to cultivate tacit understanding. "This arrangement is more reasonable. There is a space power in each car. In case of too long delay, the supply can be guaranteed.


    Tang Miao divided the top banner into three teams: "Red, dangerous; green, suspended; yellow, vigilant."


    "Ah, Tang Xiaomiao, ask your dad that you did n¡¯t bring enough food. I forgot to bring kitchenware when I went out, and the food along the way will bother you." Xiao Hulin suddenly patted his thigh and said.


    Tang Miao pulled Tang Sihuang''s wrist over to see the time, and smiled and said: "Uncle Xiao, it doesn''t matter if you leave at two minutes later, you can send someone to get it."


    ภ"Oh, remember, the kitchenware in our house is broken."


    Everyone was speechless.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at Tang Miao, shook his head and smiled, and said, "Check the equipment again and get ready to go."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Good night, dear ones,


    Chapter 294 Zombie Leader


    Tang Sihuang had the idea of ??establishing his own base long before he arrived at the base in Kyoto. The reason why I stayed in the Kyoto base for so long was to collect the latest news at any time, and to recruit talents.


    The three places selected by Tang Sihuang are three small towns near the base of Kyoto, which were selected after preliminary investigation. All three towns are not far from the base of Kyoto, and the farthest one takes less than an hour and a half to drive. Tang Sihuang''s initial idea was to develop the new base into an agricultural base and vigorously develop the planting industry. At this base, he can completely control the grain in his own hands. If other materials are needed, he can use the grain to exchange with the Kyoto base. The last-day disaster will last for a long time, and there is nothing he can do about it, but he can build a small kingdom for Tang Miao, at least to let him sit back and relax when he is tired.


    Wu Tangwu and others stayed in the base and were equally busy. When transferring, a large number of vehicles are indispensable. He will bring a group of people who can repair the vehicle to simply modify the vehicles to be used at that time.


    "Kaiyang Town recently, let''s go to Kaiyang Town first. Tang Wen, you use the listening ability to try to avoid the zombies." Tang Sihuang said.


    "I understand." Tang Wen closed his eyes, focused, listened, and slowly chewed the food in his mouth.


    "Daddy, what''s the situation in Kaiyang?" Tang Miao drove.


    Tang Sihuang cut the egg pie into small pieces and fed him, saying: "Kaiyang Town is the closest to the Kyoto base, which is convenient for future communication with the Kyoto base. This is one of the advantages. In addition, according to the survey, Kaiyang Town is next to a large river and will be planted in the future. There is no problem in ground irrigation. However, the terrain around Kaiyang Town is too flat, and the defense is not easy. "The materials at hand are from people who are familiar with the three towns, each with its own advantages and disadvantages, so it is still necessary to inspect it in person. Determine the final result,


    ³õ In early June, the weather was already extremely hot and the air was very dry. The blazing sun stained the whole land into reddish yellow, and the dangling leaves were dazzling. The two power zombies heard the movement of the car, rushed out of the roadside, and rushed over in silence. The tiger king roared and rushed out. After the sharp claws tore a zombie, he leaped to the right and killed the other zombie. It then dug out the crystal nuclei in two heads without asking. Now that there are more and more zombies of power, he has killed a lot and has long been used to digging crystal nuclei.


    Tang Miao stopped the car, Tang Sihuang walked over to put away the crystal nucleus, rewarded the tiger king with a bone.


    I walked a little further, Tang Wen suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Sir, not good!"


    "What''s going on?" Tang Sihuang asked.

 Chapter 522：

    Tang Wen wiped the fine sweat on his forehead and frowned, "It''s about a mile away, and there are very noisy footsteps. I don''t know if it''s a zombie, there are a lot of them, at least two hundred or more!"


    ˼ Tang Sihuang said nothing and shook the yellow hand flag from the window for a few times.


    "Daddy, detour?" Tang Miao grasped the steering wheel and was ready to execute the order.


    Tang Sihuang quickly scanned the map with his eyes: "The roommate has two other roads, but a section of road needs to be returned, and one of them needs to cross the river, and the bridge has already collapsed; the other road has to pass through a forest, and there is a high possibility that it will be besieged by birds. "


    "What should I do? Continue forward?" Tang Miao slowed down appropriately.


    Tang Sihuang looked out the window, looked around, and said, "Stop back and make way for them."


    Tang Miao followed suit. Although the people in the back two cars did not know what was going on, they also parked their cars behind them.


    "Tang Miao, what''s the situation?" Tang Miao was very cautious, didn''t get out of the car, just poked her head out and shouted.


    "There may be zombies." Tang Miao made a "quiet" gesture to him.


    Tang Miao spoke to Zhang Wang again.


    Tang Miao pressed the head of the tiger king, and the tiger king lay down on the ground smoothly without a word.


    The doors of the three cars closed tightly, and everyone waited quietly.


    After about two or three minutes, a group of people appeared in front of the road. Tang Miao opened his eyes in surprise. It was indeed a group of zombies, but one of the zombies walked ahead, and it was a power zombies. It was about one meter away from the group of zombies in the back. It looked like it was Zombies behind the leader. It wasn''t that he hadn''t encountered a small group of zombies before, but he had never seen it before.


    "Is that the first zombie leader?" Tang Wen whispered inconceivably.


    Tang Miao noticed the two scattered zombies joining them, and was even more shocked, turning to look at Tang Sihuang: "Daddy, what do you think this is?"


    Tang Sihuang was surprised for only a few seconds, and resumed calmness, and analyzed, "Nine months have passed since the end of the last days, and more than 85 percent of the survivors in the country have gone to human gatherings. Only a small part of them are alone or Set up very small groups. These very small groups can easily be destroyed by zombies. When zombies have no food, their instincts will guide them to find, and large and small bases will one day become their targets. As for why that zombies Being able to lead the rest of the zombies may be the evolution of instinct, or the restoration of wisdom. After all, the existence of crystal nuclei is too rare, and there must be secrets that are unknown for the time being. "


    The zombies are so fast that they are only a dozen meters away. None of the three people in the car spoke again, motionless, waiting quietly for the zombies to pass by. Having said that, the three did not relax their vigilance and were ready to defend and attack with abilities.


    Eight meters, seven meters ... one meter ...


    As the zombie leader passed by Tang Miao''s car door, it suddenly stopped and turned his head. As soon as it stopped, the rest of the zombies stopped in wonder. A few of them were probably more "smart" and looked towards the three cars on the roadside.


    not good! Tang Miao screamed badly.


    "Oh!" The weird noise in the throat of the zombie leader pounced. It was like an order, and the rest of the zombies followed.


    "Tiger King!" Tang Sihuang opened the seam of the car door and sang loudly.


    The King of Tigers flew to fight. Charles jumped out of the car and joined the fight. At the same time, Tang Miao started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and rushed forward. Tang Simhuang and Tang Miao shook their windows and simultaneously activated their abilities to destroy the closest zombies.


    As soon as the people in the two cars in the back saw the movement in front, they knew that it was not good and followed closely behind.


    "Bump" a few times, the power attack kills a piece. Three or two Land Rovers rushed out of the zombies like speedboats breaking the waves.


    Tang Miao''s strong mental strength brought him a lot of advantages, while driving, while mobilizing wooden abilities. Several poplar trees standing on both sides of the road were broken down after the last car was broken. However, Tang Miao still saw a dozen zombies bouncing in the rear-view mirror with a very powerful ability to jump over obstacles in large trees and wooden walls with ease. He was startled, with the illusion that he was a lamb chased by a wild lion. Most of those dozen zombies were power zombies.

 Chapter 523：

    "They are still following!" Tang Wen shouted hurriedly.


    "Must continue to drive, it is not difficult to deal with these dozens or twenty after the large army zombies are thrown away!" Tang Miao was nervous and shouted helplessly. Just because they were chasing their zombies with an unsuccessful stance, they could almost catch up with the Tiger King and Charles.


    ËäÈ» Although this road is a concrete road, it is very curved. The car sometimes turns left and right, and the friction of the tires on the ground is one after another, either short or prolonged, which makes the listener''s heart beat and the blood is boiling.


    ˼ Tang Sihuang saw a truck overturned in front of him and hurried to warn Tang Miao: "Be careful!"


    Tang Miao stepped on the brakes hurriedly. Tang Miao unexpectedly hit the steering wheel and turned to the side. However, the front of the car still bumped on the back of Tang Miao.


    The last car was driven by Xiao Hulin, and he reversed his direction quite quickly, avoiding hitting Tang Miao''s car, and clearly reached Ming Lin: "Tang Qi, Xiao Jia, capture the thief first!"


    His power is space, and his combat power is not as good as Tang Qi and Xiaojia with attack power.


    Ã÷°× "Understand!" Tang Qi and Xiao Jia quickly got out of the car and greeted the young man in the vest and black vest, which was the zombie leader.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin and Zhang Wang then got out of the car to deal with the few zombies running in front. Tang Miao and Chunbo also came forward to help. At this moment, nobody noticed Tang Miao. Tang Miao''s rough inspection of the car had no people and no zombies, and he habitually "picked up the rags" and put the truck into the space.


    Tang Sihuang stood on the top of the car, did not join the battle, kept an eye on the battle situation, and was ready to fill up.


    All powers were present, and for nearly an hour, all the zombies except the leader zombies were destroyed. The zombie leader quickly dug out the nuclei in his brother''s head and turned away.


    Tang Miao and others were dumbfounded. This is the real wedding dress for others. What is more aggrieved is this "other" or their deadly counterpart-zombie!


    The zombie leader did not have time to dig out all the nuclei, Zhang Wang and Li Tai dug out the nuclei in the heads of the other three zombies.


    Xiao Hulin wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief and asked Tang Sihuang: "It''s too dangerous outside, you still don''t plan to change your mind? When you first set up the base, you need to work outdoors.


    "Isn''t this expected?" Tang Sihuang said faintly, saying to everyone, "Get on the bus and rest."


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin thought about it and turned on the car.


    I said it was a break, but it was only a five or six minute break, and the team continued to set off.


    "Daddy, if those zombies go straight, they will definitely reach the base in Kyoto." Tang Miao said solemnly.


    Tang Sihuang said.


    Tang Wen comforted Tang Miao and said, "The Kyoto base is very powerful, and these two hundred are not enough points."


    Tang Miao''s words are astonishing: "Uncle Wen, this zombie group is not necessarily the only group of zombies. What would happen if the zombies around the Kyoto base gathered to go to the Kyoto base?"


    Chapter 295 Xiao Hulin and Tang Qi


    There was a moment of silence in the car.


    "You have so many things in your head?" Tang Sihuang stretched out his hands and pinched Tang Miao, "take care of your own affairs first."


    Dad, when you say that my head is pinching my **** for wool, is there any suggestion? Tang Miao glanced at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Wen coughed: "Do n¡¯t you two wink in front of me, an orphan?"

 Chapter 524：

    Tang Miao hurriedly released Tang Sihuang''s hand.


    When I arrived in Kaiyang Town, Tang Miao stopped at the entrance. The town is very quiet, and occasionally a bird or a snake or rat ant crawls over. This place is very close to the base of Kyoto, so survivors have collected materials early, and most of the zombies have been destroyed. Occasionally, a shadow can be seen.


    The three cars did not go in, but instead moved along the periphery of the town. Tang Sihuang and Tang Wen both held paper and pens, writing and drawing from time to time, talking a few words. Tang Miao was on the alert while driving. The whole town is not large, and the original residents are less than eight thousand. However, Tang Sihuang and Tang Wen took a closer look and explored all the way. It still took a lot of time, and the basic situation was only clarified when it was faster. Tang Miao drove in front of an empty house. The empty house was indeed empty, and even the tables, chairs and benches were missing. Most of them were collected by the survivors during the winter.


    Tang Sihuang walked around the living room in a hurry and put on the sofa, coffee table and cooking table. Xiao Hulin felt that he should learn more from Tang Sihuang in terms of enjoying life. He actively instructed Xiao Jia and Li Tai to fight for Tang Miao, then sat down beside Tang Sihuang, consciously took the red wine, and poured a glass for himself.


    "I''ve seen everyone in your family use abilities, except for Tang Xiaomiao, who originally thought he had no abilities. It turned out that his abilities were wooden."


    ˼ Tang Sihuang Wu hanged himself with red wine, no matter what, waiting for him to say. Xiao Hulin was a careful person, guessing that the big tree that had been dropped was made by Tang Miao, which was expected by him. Li Tai and Xiao Jia are both Xiao Hulin''s confidants, and he is not worried that this matter will be spread.


    Xiao Hulin added: "It''s no wonder you want to hide. Wooden system powers are indeed rare powers, especially bases. By the way, how many people do you plan to accept at the new base? Kaiyang Town is too small.


    ˼ Tang Sihuang said: "Not many 10,000 people, three or five hundred."


    Xiao Hulin sighed: I really don''t know what you think. As you said, you definitely want to circle the cultivated land inside the base. Just building a fence is a huge project.


    Tang Miao was laughing while cooking. Dad never fights unsure. They are not in a hurry, as long as they plan everything and build it little by little, they will always build it. After all, Xiao Hulin was still troubled by the real reason for his father''s relocation, so he always couldn''t figure it out.


    "It is also good for you to stay at the base in Kyoto. At that time, we will also have a place to settle down." Tang Sihuang said slowly, shaking his glass.


    Ô½ The more he said that, the more Xiao Hulin felt that he should move along, but there were too many aspects to be cautious, and he still hesitated. But he still resigned.


    "Don''t think of things too beautifully. Your army is quite crowded now, but they don''t know yet that you want to move the army, right? At that time, maybe you will count ten fingers of people who are willing to follow you. come."


    This is poisonous. Xiaojia sighed helplessly.


    ˼ Tang Sihuang didn''t take it for granted: "That''s fine. Tang Qi will definitely come over."


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin choked.


    Tang Qi quickly expressed his determination: "Of course, sir."


    Tang Miao looked at Xiao Hulin''s expression quite interestingly. Is he serious about Tang Qi? He raised an eyebrow at Tang Sihuang, Tang Sihuang raised his lips and nodded his head.


    Tang Miao is even more looking forward to the confused team moving with them, when the time will definitely be able to watch Xiao Hulin''s good show. Even in the last days, there must be proper entertainment.


    The schedule in the afternoon became unsuccessful. In June, the baby''s face changed and said that it would change. It didn''t take long for lunch to have a thunderstorm. Dense raindrops accompanied the thunder and fell from the sky. Even with the wipers, the road ahead could not be clearly seen, and the land quickly became muddy. In desperation, the group had to return to the previous empty house. The heavy rain continued until more than five o''clock, and had to spend the night in Kaiyang Town.


    The empty room is a one-room, one-living room. There are simply not enough ten people and two animals to live in. Zhang Wang and Xiaojia took a rain to find a two-room, one-living house. Worried about the danger in the town, the two of them did not go deep. The new place is only a few meters away from the empty house.


    I had dinner and allocated a room. After Tang Sihuang took out a few mattresses, he took Tang Miao''s shoulder and walked to the master bedroom. Tang Qi was preparing to help Chunbo move the mattress to the corner, and Xiao Hulin grabbed him by the waist and dragged him into another room.


    "Little Seven, follow my brother and go to bed."


    "Let go, I also have a bed to sleep here." Tang Qi gave him a white look and wanted to shake his hand away. Without success, he looked at Xiao Hulin in surprise. The hand holding the wrist was very hard, and even made him feel a little bit of pain. Xiao Hulin had no intention of letting him go.


    "Xiao Hu¡ª¡ª"


    "Come in with me." Xiao Hulin pushed him into the room while he was unguarded, and slammed the door shut.

 Chapter 525：

    The remaining people looked at each other.


    Tang Xin shrugged and said, "Chunbo, it seems you want to have fewer grandchildren."


    "Can''t you?" Chunbo shook his head. "I think Tang Qi doesn''t have that idea for Mr. Xiao."


    Tong Tang shook the blanket and participated in their conversation. "Chunbo and I have the same meaning, Tang Qi can''t be straighter!"


    ÎÄ Tang Wen smiled mysteriously, the lens glowed white light.


    ÏÈÉú "Mr. Xiao is a very stubborn person. Tang Qi is upset. Believe it or not? They will definitely be able to fight later."


    "Should our boss have a chance? Last time I saw the boss, the landlord Tang Qi, face to face, but I did not see Tang Qi refuse."


    Suddenly, Xiao Xiaojia broke the news and made everyone shine.


    "Really?"


    Li Tai slanted Xiaojia: "Why don''t you say that the boss is wearing a panda''s eye the next day?"


    °¡ "Ah? Anything else?" Xiaojia felt her head, and suddenly she remembered something. "Oh, I have a mission the next day, I don''t know about it."


    Everyone looked disappointed.


    Tang Miao could faintly hear them talking in the room, and was so excited that she had to go out for fun, being dragged by Tang Sihuang and falling to the bed.


    "Daddy, Uncle Xiao is really serious about Tang Qi? When did it happen?"


    ˼ Tang Sihuang glanced at him, said nothing, lay on his side, pressed him with his right leg, supported his body with his left elbow, and untied his clothes slowly with both hands. The shirt on his body was a fine silk shirt, full of drape. As he unbuttoned, the protrusions on his chest appeared and disappeared. Tang Miao tightened her throat and licked her lips unconsciously.


    ˼ Tang Sihuang glanced under his eyes, slowly unbuttoned all the buttons, without taking off the shirt, and began to unfasten the belt.


    Tang Miao moaned and rushed fiercely.


    Á½ The two were fighting "fairies," and the two were fighting.


    Xiao Hulin came up, his lips were almost touching Tang Qi''s mouth, and Tang Qi waved a punch reflectively. Xiao Hulin covered his eyes and howled.


    "Small Seven, you are still so heavy ..."


    "Deserve it," Tang Qi blew his fist. "This time it is the right eye. I remember the last time it was the left eye. I will tell you in advance, the next time it is my nose, and I am done with facial features and limbs."


    Xiao Hulin rubbed his eyes and smiled indifferently: "Look, I say you are affectionate to me, and you still don''t admit it. If you hate me, why don''t you hit my baby directly-ah!"


    Xiao Hulin leaned on his waist, his hands covering the middle of his legs, his tears almost did not fall, and he watched Tang Qiyang grow away.


    Æà Everybody in the living room heard a scream of screams and laughed with a twisted face.


    Tang Qi was tightly guarded against Xiao Hulin. He secretly opened the door a slit before, so everyone outside Xiao Hulin heard the last sentence. This is really asking for myself.


    Xiao Hulin didn''t feel embarrassed when they saw them, gently rubbed two of his babies, stood upright and walked out of the room. Both hands were photographed in the back of Li Tai and Xiao Jia, and their eyes were arrogantly on Tang Qi''s. With his arms around his chest, he said, "Little Seven, you are awkward. If you are not interested in me, how can you be so angry and angry?"

 Chapter 526：

    ×ËÊÆ This pose is actually handsome and looks quite aura, but unfortunately it looks funny because of a swollen eye.


    Tong Tangqi understood his temper, and the more he treated him, the more vigorous he became, turning a deaf ear to his words, relaxing on the mattress and preparing to rest.


    Xiao Hulin was depressed, and unintentionally saw the closed door on the left, walked over a few steps, and knocked nonstop.


    "Sihuang, can you fall asleep so early? You come out, let''s discuss the matter of going to Nanjun Town, Ming¡ª"


    Before the second sentence was finished, Tang Qi, Chun Bo, and Tang Wen all came to block the door, and pushed him to the next room with a smile.


    "Get up early and get up early."


    "Hey--" Xiao Hulin was frustrated with four hands, and was quickly pushed into the room, knowing that he had no hope of resistance, quickly squeezed Tang Qi''s butt, and closed the door with satisfaction and initiative.


    Wu Tangqi''s face was as black as charcoal.


    Tang Wen patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "It is actually a very good way to retaliate by overwhelming Mr. Xiao."


    Wu Tangqi''s face turned darker.


    Chapter 296: Interception


    The inspection of Nanjun and Shuanghe Towns was not as smooth as Kaiyang Town because two days of heavy rains continued. After the weather cleared, the muddy road also affected the speed of the team. Despite the strong sun exposure in June, the road surface improvement is not a matter of time. The two-hour journey to Shuanghe Town took more than three hours.


    But the results of the inspection are encouraging. Shuanghe Town is the best place to build a base among the three towns. Shuanghe Town, named after the two rivers passing through this array. Both rivers are east-west, with a width of about 200m, and their confluences are in the shape of "y", while the town center is between the triangle areas. At the opening of "y", it stretches for several miles. The terrain is flat and open, and the houses and factories are sparsely scattered. It can be transformed into a vast arable land with a little modification.


    "Daddy, Shuanghe Town is good." Tang Miao was very satisfied with Shuanghe Town. The two rivers can completely become a natural city wall to prevent zombies; the town is surrounded by empty spaces, and there are no tall buildings blocking the view. As long as a few towers are built in the town, you can see the surrounding movement.


    Tang Sihuang bowed his head and said, "Fair, it is the first place among the three towns."


    Tang Miao said: "If you want to control the number of people at the base, it is best to blow up the Nanhe Bridge. Only the Beihe Bridge is left to facilitate communication with the base in Kyoto."


    "Blow up?" Xiao Hulin said in surprise. "Everyone has seen it before. The width of the two bridges is less than 4 meters. In case something needs to retreat, one bridge is simply not enough?"


    Looking at everyone with a black face, he explained innocently: "This is not that I want a crow''s mouth, and we must consider all kinds of situations."


    Tang Miao confidently said: "Since we decided to build the base here, we will never let it fall. This will be our new kingdom."


    Tang Sihuang clapped and said: "The address is set here. When I go back, I will start work."


    Xiao Hulin sighed, and glanced at a dark shadow from the sky, his face suddenly changed, dragging Tang Miao with his left hand, his right hand was a shot.


    "boom--"


    "What''s going on?" Tang Wen watched alertly.


    ±äÒì "Mutant spider ... is that really a spider?" Xiao Hulin said, and he couldn''t help but doubt himself.


    Lying on the ground was a spider whose body was larger than a basketball, and it was precisely that it fell down the spider silk and intended to sneak attack on the nearest Tang Miao. Xiao Hulin''s marksmanship was very accurate, and the bullet hit his belly.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked up, as if the dense spiders had received the signal, crawling out from the gaps in the windows of the building and the dark corners, and rushing like black tide, making the scalp tingling.

 Chapter 527：

    Tang Wen threw out two fireballs and burned one. Dozens of fish that had leaked the net were submerged with water by Tang Qi. Xiao Jia slaps one fly like a fly, all slap dead. The flesh in the spider''s abdomen crackled, his limbs were horizontal, and the slurry was all over the floor, which was very disgusting.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Ling sighed and said, "Si Huang, leave a few good houses for the confused team." He decided to move with the Fruit Corps. He didn''t worry about letting his good brother work alone. Today is just a slightly bigger spider. Who knows if there will be more powerful mutant animals crawling out of the cricket tomorrow? Anyway, here is very close to the base of Kyoto. In case the new base collapses, a confused team will help, and the retreat will be easier. There is no need to say this last sentence.


    Tang Sihuang responded, without asking why he changed his attention.


    I found a place to make lunch. After filling my stomach, the group set off for the base.


    ´óÔ¼ About three miles from the base of Kyoto, there is a relatively narrow road, like the waist of a gourd. It was not narrow there before. Later, when a survival team was chased by zombies, it used explosives here and collapsed the buildings on both sides, so this narrow lane was formed. It''s easy to be attacked by zombies here, and you have to be a bit more careful when passing by.


    Ô½ The closer Tang Sihuang''s car is, the slower it gets. He feels very bad.


    "Tangwen, explore the way."


    Tang Wen closed his eyes for a moment, and looked utterly: "Sir, there is no movement in front, very strange." Even if there were no birds calling, there should be wind, but he heard nothing.


    Tang Miao released his mental strength and found nothing. He sank and said, "It must be Ling Yi!"


    "It just happened," Tang Sihuang smiled faintly, and his cold voice made people fall into the ice cellar. "Miao, how far away is your mental strength?"


    "Thirty meters away is like being melted away." Tang Miao''s eyes brightened and she understood what Tang Sihuang meant. The mental force accidentally lost its sense at 30 meters, indicating that Ling Yi''s position was 30 meters away.


    "Stay in the car." Tang Sihuang said to Tang Miao, and then got out of the car.


    A few people in the car behind me knew it was bad, and hurried out of the car.


    Tang Miao didn''t have time to respond before seeing his father take out a few grenades from the space, and said to Tang Miao: "Sent 30 meters away with wind power."


    Subsequently, three consecutive sounds blasted, and the dust was rolling in front.


    Tang Miao and Xiao Hulin flashed thousands of people and looked straight ahead.


    "Sihuang, what''s the situation?" Xiao Hulin looked around alertly.


    Tang Sihuang did not have time to explain to him, and only said: "Protect Tang Miao!"


    As soon as Tang Miao got out of the car, he was guarded in the middle, but he had no choice but to release his mental strength tentatively again, catching several fluctuations, and busyly said, "The grenade works!"


    The Tiger King and Charles howled at the same time.


    "Wang!"


    "à» ¡ª¡ª"


    Waiting for the dust to dissipate, there were more than twenty gray figures on the opposite side. The head was actually an old man in his sixties. His eyes were accurately and severely looking into Tang Sihuang. More than twenty people behind the old man held guns in their hands and pointed indifferently to Tang Miao and others.


    Tang Miao glanced at a young man who was desperately coughing and smiled coldly.


    Ling Yi''s power cannot be underestimated. He can hide his own breath and the breath of others who have physical contact with him. However, Tang Sihuang''s grenade caused the mound beside him to collapse again, covering them up. If he did not appear in time, he would suffocate and die, so he had to show up. The dust flew into his nostrils and throat, making him speechless, but his narrow eyes stared at Tang Miao, full of hatred.


    Ôõô How can he not hate Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang? If it weren''t for their issuing a warrant, how could he and Qiu Hezhen run into despair? Since they knew they were being rewarded, the two of them have been wandering outside, both to avoid zombies and mutant animals, and to guard against "bounty hunters". If they are not careful, they will lose their lives. At first Ling Yi hated Tang Miao just because her lover was excited about Tang Miao and jealous. Now he hates Tang Miao because Tang Miao is too aggressive! Between you and Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang, either you die or I die!

 Chapter 528：

    Tang Miao whispered in his heart. There is a way in heaven, you do n¡¯t go, **** breaks in. In fact, Ling Yi is not small, if he is willing to leave the base in Kyoto, he can also live well, but unfortunately he has to come to die, it is no wonder he.


    "Tang Sihuang, we have to calculate the accounts." The old man said gloomily.


    When Tang Sihuang turned a deaf ear, Bing Han''s eyes turned to Ling Yi, his hands moved slightly, and four fireball arrows generally shot at Ling Yi. Ling Yi only let more than 20 people hide at the same time that they have consumed most of the power. At this time, there was no rest at all, and they immediately hid behind the people behind them. Who knows, he suddenly felt a sore throat, and his whole body relieved his strength, and he fell back involuntarily. He must have been shot, but his eyes were full of confusion, and he couldn''t figure out how to die: why didn''t he hear the shot ...


    Wu Lingyi fell to the ground with a "touch".


    Tang Miao can see clearly that the fireball is just the guise of Tang Sihuang, and the "bullet" launched by the metal power hidden in the fireball is the focus.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang gave a sigh of relief, and then looked at the old man.


    "Gu Qingshan, Chairman Gu. If you are honest, in the face of Gu Linfeng, I will not embarrass you. Unfortunately, you are impatient."


    The blood hole in Ling Lingyi''s neck was too rare, and Gu Qingshan felt bad. But since he had appeared in front of Tang Sihuang, he had to send his arrow on the string, and even if he was willing to retreat from the plan, Tang Sihuang would not give him a chance.


    "Do it!" Shouted Gu Qingshan.


    Tang Sihuang said at the same time: "One does not stay!"


    The sound of bangs and bangs continued. At this time, the soldiers on both sides did not care that such a big movement might attract zombies.


    Tang Miao no longer hides his wood powers, hiding behind the car. The two vines in the woods are like two spirit snakes, clinging to the ground and rushing to Gu Qingshan.


    If Gu Qingshan could sit in that position, how could he be an ordinary person? Despite being in his sixties, he reacted very quickly to hiding behind another man, and escaped the first wave of attacks.


    The slug is fast enough, but has a small attack surface; the power has a large attack surface, but the attack range is relatively short. Therefore, this battle is fierce.


    ˾ Tang Si, Xiao Hulin, Mrs. Li and Xiaojia all attacked with skills; Tang Sihuang, Tang Chun, Tang Qi, and Xiao Hulin also fired back.


    "Sneak attack behind!" Tang Sihuang said to Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao was clear, and directed the vines to swim from the rear to Gu Qingshan. When Gu Qingshan felt uncomfortable, his legs were entangled, and he fluttered to the ground embarrassed.


    Tang Miao lifted his right hand, and the vine lifted Gu Qingshan all over him.


    At the critical moment, Gu Linfeng arrived in time and shouted loudly, his face pale.


    "Mr. Tang, show mercy--"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang narrowed his eyes, cold and cold. Gu Qingshan is not an honest man. He can''t die, but he can''t live.


    "Miao, mental attack."


    297 Construction of a new base


    "Ah!" Gu Qingshan loosened the restraint on his feet, suddenly fell, made a short scream, and fell to the ground. Tang Miao secretly manipulated mental power to invade his brain, and Gu Qingshan''s face showed a painful expression, and soon passed out.


    "Grandpa!" Gu Linfeng rushed to the past, holding up Gu Qingshan, shaking constantly.


    Gu Gu Qingshan did not respond. He did not die, but after he woke up, he would become a patient with a disordered mind and no chance to count others.

 Chapter 529：

    The zombies in the distance heard the movement here and swarmed. The men brought by Gu Qingshan couldn''t take care of Tang Sihuang and others, and they scrambled to deal with the zombies.


    Tang Sihuang ordered: "Withdraw!"


    A group of people quickly got into the car and left.


    Gu Qingshan watched Tang Xin flash into the background of the car, slowly lowered his head, his eyes fell on Gu Qingshan, sad and lonely.


    "Sir, Gu Linfeng and his grandpa have a good relationship." Tang Wen said. In his opinion, it would be better to cut off the roots.


    Tang Sihuang slowly said: "Rest assured, someone will deal with them."


    "Who?" Tang Wen asked.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t answer, looked at Tang Miao: "Miao, guess?"


    Tang Miao thought about it and said, "Zhang Yuqiang?"


    Tang Sihuang laughed: "Why do you think so?"


    "I don''t know if there are other reasons, but I know we have a lot of chips that can be negotiated with Zhang Yuqiang, and it is a good idea to force Zhang Yu to balance with the Gu family." Tang Miao''s tone was very firm. Although Gu Qingshan''s power was weakened, the number of children of the Gu family was not small. There must be some who wanted to take revenge, but they could not be killed at all. Killing is not something to be proud of. If he and Tang Sihuang can''t kill, try not to kill. So the best way is to continue to crack down on Gu''s forces, and even house them under house arrest, so that they can no longer make any waves. It is most appropriate for the Zhang family to handle this matter. He believed that Zhang Yuqiang would not have an opinion. Without Gu Qingshan''s fingertips, the air in the base would be a little clean.


    Tang Sihuang''s lips were ticked, affirming his guess, and suddenly his face was slightly cold, and he whispered: "Tang Wen, remember to follow up with Qiu Hexun. Once Ling Yi died, he wouldn''t want to hide his whereabouts. Easy. "


    "Mr. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Hulin is very efficient. After returning to the base, he officially announced a solidarity alliance with the Fruit Army and informed all his staff about the relocation with the Fruit Army. There are of course protesters. Xiao Hulin did not force them, and when he had a clever idea, he decided to set up a confused team branch in the Kyoto base. Those who are unwilling to move away can continue to stay in the Kyoto base. This result is very happy. At that time, Xiao Hulin will leave the owners of two confidant management divisions.


    At the same time, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao set about setting up a new base. But before that, they will announce the news in the Legion. The so-called twisted melon is not sweet, and those who are not here will not be forced to stay.


    Tang Wen informed everyone that when they gathered at the playground at five o''clock the next morning, everyone felt a little bit upset. Usually, this situation indicates that something big has happened, including good and bad things. But the people who can enter the Fruit Corps are basically people with a firm mind. There was no panic among the crowds. After the teams gathered, they gathered together under Chen Li''s password.


    "Next, welcome to speak," Tang Wuyang said.


    Tang Sihuang stepped onto the podium with applause, raised his hand to signal the crowd to stop, and said directly: "Together everyone today is to announce one thing. Tang Mou plans to establish his own base that belongs to the Fruit Corps. The Fruit Corps will move to the new base. Except for the people in the Technical and Medical Departments, everyone in the Fruit Corps will participate in the construction of the new base. "As for the logistics people, they are basically without technology, no abilities, There are only physical people. Such people are everywhere, even if they leave. Dare to fight and be fearless is the basic requirement of the Fruit Corps for all members.


    "what!"


    "Well at the base in Kyoto, why move?"


    Beneath the podium, there was a lot of discussion and noise, everyone was shocked and looked at the people around with disbelief, but only saw the same surprise.


    "Quiet!" Tang Wu shouted.


    Tang Sihuang continued: "People who are willing to participate, register at Tang Yi and Feng Ye before 7 o''clock tonight; if you don''t want to participate, leave the Fruit Corps consciously before 7 tonight, and will no longer be a member of the Fruit Corps. .You have one day to consider. At five o''clock tomorrow morning, the people left will gather at the playground and assign tasks. "


    "Sir, please wait!" Someone shouted below and raised his hand.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled with ìã, and slightly nodded: "Say."


    The man exclaimed: "Sir, I heard about the confused team and our fruit army solidarity alliance. I also know that Captain Shaw intends to use the headquarters of the Kyoto base as a branch of the confused team, leaving members who do not want to move away. Since So, can our Fruit Corps imitate the confused team? "

 Chapter 530：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled slowly and asked slowly: "So I ask: For those who don''t have the courage to leave, what is the purpose of Tang to stay? Chopping firewood? Cooking? People who can do these things are everywhere."


    The man was flushed, his face flushed.


    Tang Wu watched a lot of people shaking his face below. He was anxious, and he whispered to Tang Sihuang and asked, "Sir, is it appropriate to disclose their benefits? Otherwise, I am afraid many people will be scared away. "


    "No need." Tang Sihuang disagreed. Those who have contributed to the construction of the base will truly cherish the base, and will be more grateful for the benefits. If we say everything right now, it will only attract people who are driven by their interests. When they face greater interests, they may even betray the base. Those who have passed the "assessment" are worthy to stay.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang motioned to Tang Wu to announce the meeting and move towards Tang Wen: "Where is Tang Xiaomiao? Didn''t he come earlier than me?"


    "Little Master and Big Master took Charles and San Xiaohe to the tailor."


    ÈÃ "Let him think of a name for the base, is he thinking?"


    Tang Wen smiled with a smile, and said, "Little Master said that the new base is called ''Ashney''."


    "What? It sounds like a foreign name?" Tang Sihuang did not understand, suspecting that the Tang language was inaccurate.


    "àÛ-Keke," Tang Wen grinned, "Yeah ..." crushing you. "


    Tang Sihuang mouth slightly drawn. Did n¡¯t you do it a few more times last night? That''s because they will be busy for a while.


    ÈÃ "Let him think seriously, otherwise he knows the consequences."


    "Yes."


    In the end, there were 234 members willing to move. This number is much more than everyone expected. This made Tang Sihuang very satisfied, indicating that their vision for selecting talents was good. Several people in the Ministry of Technology and the Ministry of Medical Affairs wanted to leave the base and were persuaded by Tang San and Feng Ye to promise protection during the relocation process. These are rare talents, so the Fruit Corps demanded them instead. Talents are always good at any time.


    A few days later, the task bar of the Kyoto base was almost full of tasks issued by the Fruit Corps. These tasks included collecting hard rock, steel bars, iron bars, and materials such as security doors and windows. Those with metal abilities, those with space abilities, and those with soil abilities are all candidates for high pay. The work of metal abilities is mainly to weld various metal bars, etc. The space abilities are mainly used to carry various building materials such as masonry and wood, while the work of soil abilities is to build a primary protective wall and rest. Fields, trenches, etc.


    Ordinary people can also apply for jobs and participate in the construction of city walls. No one dares to underestimate Tang Wen''s ability to handle things. In advance, he asked people to set up small "safe houses" in several major places in the new base. During the work, if he encounters zombies on the ground or birds in the sky, Workers can hide in the nearest "safe house" in time. The "safe house" is enough to protect them until the power comes to clear the zombies. During working hours, the Fruit Corps provides workers with three meals a day. Regardless of fullness, one meal at noon is still rice. And at least two dishes per meal. Living conditions are not bad. You know, since the end of the day, how many people can''t even eat a meal a day. Therefore, many people participated in the application.


    There was a lot of movement in the Fruit Fruit Army. Soon, the news of the relocation spread throughout the base. Almost everyone thinks Tang Sihuang is crazy. The captains of several survival teams who had made good contact with Tang Sihuang even specially visited Tang Sihuang. On the one hand, they wanted to persuade him to stay, and on the other hand, they doubted whether Tang Sihuang had any inside information and had to move.


    Tang Sihuang said frankly that he did not want to be subservient to others, so he wanted to build his own territory. Whether others believe or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    Tang Xin is not idle, let people count the size of the people who are left behind, they will make formal clothes for them, and finally make the Fruit Army into a professional survival team. The team uniform was designed by Tang Miao himself, combining the formality of military uniforms and the flexibility of combat uniforms, and the design drawings were approved at the core member''s discussion.


    In addition, the team flag of the Fruit Corps was personally designed by Tang Miao. What it looks like is still a secret, and only Tang Sihuang knows it. Tang Wen and others only knew that the young master mysteriously asked Mr. to see the drawing of the team flag that day. After Mr. came out, his face was very strange.


    As for Tang Miao, he is second only to Tang Sihuang.


    Chapter 298: Sponsored Research Institute


    Tang Miao counted all the power crystal nuclei in her hand, a total of 69. Tang Miao selects a group of reliable people among the powerists, improves their first power and excites their second power. Because during the relocation, a war with zombies is inevitable, the Fruit Corps needs to improve its overall strength.


    ²» This group of people is different from the previous one. They can often drink the well water in the space and eat the food in the space, so they need more time to activate the second power. How much time they spent, how long Tang Miao spent with them in space. If they are unable to enter the state midway and feel hungry or thirsty, Tang Miao has to prepare food and water for them. All this is done with the blindfold of the power being. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang will not let the fourth person know that his space can enter the living.


    For insurance purposes, Tang Sihuang asked Tang Miao to limit the number of abilities in this group. There were only ten in total.


    Óà In her spare time, Tang Miao did not relax her ability training. Now his wood abilities have made a leap forward. In the past, the use of wood-based abilities was only possible if there were plants around. Now, as long as he can hold a leaf or even a grass, he can keep it alive and use it immediately. Not only that, as long as the seed is held in his hand, he can directly trigger it.

 Chapter 531：

    In addition, his ability to identify the ability has been improved, and now not only can he see that a person is an ability, but also his ability attributes. Fortunately, as far as I know, there are five other people in the base who have this ability. Otherwise, his power will be reversed.


    Walking in another corner of the space, Xiao Hulin, Xiaojia, Mrs. Li and Xiao Hulin''s other three confidants are also stimulating the second ability. They are supervised by Tang Sihuang. My brothers have to settle their accounts. Some words must be made clear to Xiao Hulin, and after all, Tang Miao is Xiao Hulin''s junior, so it is more appropriate for Tang Sihuang to come forward.


    Wu Xiaojia and Mrs. Li were very fortunate at this moment that their boss had agreed to move with the Fruit Corps, otherwise they would not be able to enjoy this benefit.


    Xiao Hulin disagreed. His friendly relationship with Tang Sihuang cannot be shaken by anyone, and his many-year-old brothers are not fakes. He''s pretty sure that even if he doesn''t move with the Fruit Corps, Tang Sihuang will still activate his abilities for him, but if there are some things in two places that are not easy to carry out.


    Tang Miao spent five full days in the space before bringing out ten people who successfully inspired the second ability.


    "Captain, let''s find a place to take a bath first? This smells so bad!" Ye Sheila pulled her short sleeves and wrinkled her nose disgustingly. He is Ye Lin''s son and only fifteen years old.


    Ye Lin, Xu Yi, Zhao Jiaqiang and Liu Dong are strong in their own right. Tang Miao didn''t think about putting them in this group, but he was cautious because he was worried that some of Ye Lin might have entered the Fruit Corps from the top Spies, so he chose only leaf sheaths. Ye Lin cares about this son very much, he certainly won''t treat his son as a chess piece. As for Ye Lin''s four, observe again for a while.


    Tang Miao said: "There is a large pond nearby, and everyone will return to the base after taking a bath. But before that, I must emphasize again. Before you and my dad allow me to inspire the second power, It must not be exposed. Otherwise, you will know the consequences. "


    "Captain, you can rest assured!" Dou Hong, the most stable of the ten, took the lead and said, "You help us to inspire the second ability is equivalent to giving us another life-saving sign. If we do n¡¯t know how to be grateful, it ¡¯s even the animals Not as good. If I know who has leaked out, I will solve it without the captain''s hands! "He is Chen Li''s subordinate and the first team to be selected to inspire the second ability after Chen Li. .


    "Relax, Captain! We know it''s terrific." The others also expressed their opinions. These ten people were able to have such a powerful bargaining chip at the end of the day and were grateful to Tang Miao, so they were more loyal. They are all smart people. They know that following Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang can only get more benefits, naturally they will not leak this secret.


    Tang Miao nodded, and waved with a smile, and said gently: "You don''t need to be so serious, you just need to know my principles. Ten minutes, go to clean."


    When I returned to the base and lined up, Tang Miao saw Ye Lin waiting in the door and could understand his worry about the only child.


    Ye Yelin looked at his son''s elated appearance, wondering. When the young master wanted to bring the leaf sheath out of the base, he only said that he had to do a task, and to ensure the safety of the leaf sheath 100%, what task did he do to make his son smile?


    Ye Yeshe saw his curiosity, but did not explain, took his arm, and said positively, "Dad, we are the members of the Fruit Corps, and we will never betray the Fruit Corps."


    He spoke very quietly, but Tang Miao still heard it clearly.


    Ye Yelin took a strange look at the leaf sheath and rested his mind, no matter what the young master made the leaf sheath, it must be a good thing. Immediately, he nodded seriously, "Of course."


    He patted his son on the shoulder and walked to Tang Miao. He said, "Little Master, Zhang Shao has been wanting to see Mr. for the past few days. It seems to be something urgent. I didn''t come here today to wait. I want to see my son earlier. They grabbed Feng''s task. "


    "Where is Zhang Dengji now?" Tang Miao couldn''t guess his intention.


    Ye Yelin said: "I don''t know, but he arrives at Tangfu punctually at nine o''clock every day."


    Tang Miao signaled to the soldiers at the gate: "I''m afraid there is something urgent, Uncle Ye, you let them talk."


    "Got it."


    I returned to Tang Mansion, Tang Miao only sat down for a cup of coffee, and Zhang Dengji came.


    I am all acquaintances, avoiding politeness, Tang Miao motioned him to sit casually.


    "Zhang Shao, I heard that you have a hurry to find my dad? My dad has been at the new base for this time."


    "It''s the same for you," Zhang Deng knew very well that the people in Tang''s house were all people trusted by Tang Sihuang and his son, and did not avoid Tang Chun. He said directly: "Last time Mr. Tang sent someone to tell my grandpa that there might be wisdom zombies in the zombies. My grandpa asked me to ask for more details. "


    When looking for the address of the new base last time, Tang Miao and his team encountered the zombie leader to lead the zombie group towards the base of Kyoto. They thought that a base of zombies would happen in Kyoto base no later than two or three days later, but after returning from Shuanghe Town, I have not heard of such a thing happening. Both Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang felt strange at the beginning, but they also couldn''t understand the reason: the lines of the zombies did go to the base of Kyoto, but they did not appear near the base of Kyoto, so where did they go? The unknown is always the most frightening.

 Chapter 532：

    After learning about this news, Zhang Yuqiang did not arbitrarily deny it. Instead, he dispatched several troops to investigate around the base in Kyoto. However, no large-scale zombies were found, and no similar zombies were found. That''s why he asked Zhang Dengji to come over and ask for details.


    These things were carried out in secret, in case the public panicked, but it was not good for the base.


    "Those speculations are just daddy," Tang Miao said, "I think his speculations make sense. Zombies need food. When they can''t find food outside, their instincts will drive them to find, and one day they will find humans. Gathering place. The Kyoto base is just one of their possible goals. As for "zombies", it is just a saying that when their instincts are too powerful, it may not be regarded as a kind of wisdom. "


    Zhang Dengji bowed his head and said, "My grandpa inferred the same. Recent research by the Academy found that the difference between the power zombie crystal nucleus and ordinary evolutionary zombies crystal nucleus is not only in appearance, but also in the power zombie crystal nucleus. Perceived energy. This may be the key to the "wisdom" of zombies. "


    Tang Miao moved in his heart, and looked as usual, smiling: "Zhang Shao, this is a state secret, so tell me that there is no problem?"


    Zhang Deng smiled very lightly: "Anyway. Even if you intend to use it, you don''t have a machine to help research."


    Tang Miao laughed without a word, drank a sip of strong coffee, and asked out of curiosity: "Those ordinary crystal nuclei are of no value? I always think that everything in the world has its necessity and rationality since it exists."


    Zhang Deng glanced at him unexpectedly and paused before saying: "The research institute is studying the possibility of ordinary nuclei as fuel. The specific results are not easy to disclose."


    ภ"Oh?" Tang Miao was interested, "Is there a good chance of success?"


    Zhang Dengji said: "Since they found the existence of crystal nuclei, they have not given up this research."


    That is to say, the success rate is very high, otherwise, those scientists would have given up research. Because research is also costly. Tang Miao pondered for a moment and looked at Zhang Dengji with a smile: "Trouble Zhang Shao told the dean of the academy that the Fruit Corps was willing to provide 2,000 kg of food for the academy. After this research was successful, the Fruit Corps was willing to sponsor another 10,000 kg of food. Of course There is a premise. The enjoyment of research results should be given priority to the Fruit Corps in addition to the military. "


    Zhang Dengji looked so surprised that he got up to pay respect to Tang Miao.


    "Master Tang, thank you! I will report this to the Prime Minister immediately."


    Tang Miao jokingly said: "I''m just a child, don''t you worry that I can''t be the master?"


    Zhang Deng smiled very lightly: "Everyone who knows the Fruit Corps knows that Master Tang Xiao can fully represent Mr. Tang."


    Tang Miao felt a little in the heart, no expression on the face, nodded, and said: "I really is not a joke about this thing. Just one thing must be made clear, don''t disclose that the sponsor is our fruit army."


    "I understand," Zhang Deng said extremely. In fact, the Fruit Corps has identified them as the sponsor, which is more beneficial to them. In that case, from the perspective of outsiders, the Fruit Corps and the base are friendly and cooperative relations, and the Fruit Legion ¡¯s position in the base will be even higher, but Tang Miao is working hard To hide this, Zhang Dengji couldn''t understand it, but he wouldn''t delve into the reasons, as long as the Fruit Corps would not harm the base.


    Chapter 299: Zhang Shao''s Confession


    Tang Miao put down the coffee cup and said, "Is there anything else for Zhang Shao? I''m going to the new base to see."


    Zhang Zhang Dengji sat still, as if asking casually, "Why haven''t you seen Tang Xin recently?"


    "I don''t know. He has been busy recently. If you have anything, I can tell you." Tang Miao said vaguely.


    Zhang Dengji stood up and said, "Just ask me casually. I should leave."


    Tang Miao thought silently: The life-long events of the men really should be on the agenda.


    Zhang Deng moved out of the Tang House, moved the corner of his right mouth, sketched a radian resembling a bitter smile, took a meticulous step, and walked not far. He saw Tang Xin stepping forward eagerly, raising his hands as elegantly as ever, but his eyes Obviously a little irritable.


    He walked over quickly, blocking Tang Xin''s way.


    "Tang Xin."

 Chapter 533：

    "It was Zhang Shao," Tang Xin said with a polite smile on his face. "Come over there, have you seen Tang Miao?"


    Zhang Deng nodded extremely: "Are you in trouble? Tell me, Kyoto is better than you."


    Tang Xin opened his mouth and was interrupted by Zhang Dengji: "You and I are personal relationships."


    Tang Xin, who has always been expressionless, was able to say such humane words. Tang Xin was a bit surprised. He remembered that he had suffered with Zhang Dengji before and agreed with him, but he still didn''t plan to let Zhang Dengji intervene. However, you are special, and it is not appropriate for you to come forward. "


    Zhang Dengji was silent for a moment, walked aside, and turned back to Tang Xin: "Come here."


    Tang Xin''s undeniable tone surprised Tang Xin, raised an eyebrow, and walked forward without delay.


    ½ÇÂä This corner is an angle between several houses, which is relatively skewed. Usually no one passes by, and only people coming and going on the highway not far away can be seen.


    "What do you want to say?" Tang Xin was baffled by the other''s stare.


    Zhang Dengji watched him, Wen said: "I heard that the construction of the new Fruit Corps base is going very smoothly, and you can move away in about a month or so. I have to say something before you leave."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xin''s tone had become a little more alert, and his body could not help but be in a state of self-defense. "Are you planning to count us again?"


    Hold a "you" and a "us", let Zhang Deng stagnate, and slowly relieved, "No. What I want to say is, I hope you and I have a chance to be together in the future."


    "What did you say?" Tang Xin looked at him in surprise, the first reaction was that he heard it wrong.


    Zhang Deng repeated very softly: "I hope you and I will have a chance to be together in the future. I am serious."


    Tang Xin resumed calm and bluntly said: "I''m sorry I won''t give you the response you want, I like soft sisters. If there have been misunderstandings in the past, I apologize. But I''m pretty sure I didn''t Do something that is misleading. "


    "I know," Zhang Deng said indifferently. "I''ve seen you hug a woman and I''ve seen you wait at a bar."


    Tang Xin did not comment. He likes women, these are normal. If conditions permit, he will find a fixed bed partner to solve his physiological needs even if he does not have a girlfriend. He just didn''t expect that someone would pay attention to him at that time, feeling very weird.


    "It''s good if you know," Tang Xin patted him on the shoulder. "You are such an excellent high-rich handsome, you will definitely find a more suitable one. Zhang Shao, if you want, we will be friends in the future. I still have something urgent, so let''s go first . "


    Zhang Dengji watched him go far, until the back disappeared around the corner. It can be seen that Tang Xin did not have any meaning to him, and he would not misunderstand that his slap gesture was intimate with him. Tang Xin''s candid and natural response further proved that he was a straight man.


    Tang Xin returned to Tang Mansion and saw Tang Miao carrying the bag downstairs.


    "Where are you going?"


    "My mission has been completed, and I plan to go to Daddy."


    Tang Xin was jealous in his heart. What''s going on like this?


    "What happened to you in such a hurry?" Tang Miao put down her bag and asked puzzledly.


    Tang Xin frowned, and said, "Don''t go away. I''m going to tell you about this. We have a lot of people. The batch of fabrics I bought before is not enough, so I found another batch of supplies. But this batch The goods are in the hands of the Tigers, and their captain promised to give us the goods, provided that they are ready to accept them unconditionally to join the new base. "


    "Unconditional? Really dare to say!" Tang Xin''s breath sank, his voice was a little cold, "What is the origin of the Tigers?" He can guess from Tang Xin''s words that the Tigers are certainly not good, otherwise In that case, Tang Xin could not be so angry.


    Tang Xin said coldly: "A small survival team, a group of three under three. Letting them enter a new base is like digging a hole in a watermelon. The watermelon will only rot faster. Let them dream. Right, brother, Take a watermelon and eat it. The captain of the Tigers is also capable, and no one has ever dared to threaten Master Ben so much. "

 Chapter 534：

    Tang Miao handed a few watermelons to Chunyu, glanced at Tang Xin, and said, "Is it necessary to buy these goods from the Tigers?"


    öÎ Tang Xin squinted at him: "It''s going to blame you. You have to design the clothing of each department in different colors. The fabric can be obtained from other places, but the dyes are only available to the Tigers."


    Tang Miao did not hear it and said: "The conditions of the Tigers must not be allowed, but this batch of goods must also be obtained. I can''t think of a good way for how to solve it. No matter what, tell Daddy Let him have a headache. "


    "Spring Éô, you are responsible for solving the remaining watermelon." Tang Xin took the red seductive watermelon from Chun Éô, and gave Tang Miao a contemptuous glance: "Aren''t you shameful? You should ask your father for such a small thing. "


    "You don''t want to be ashamed of yourself, take care of yourself!" Tang Miao took a bite of watermelon and calmly gave him a scornful look, "Anyway, I set off for the new base."


    Tang Xin thought for a while and said, "Go together." It will take up to a month to move away at the earliest. There is no need to rush for clothing.


    "Huh?" Tang Miao threw the watermelon peel into the trash and looked at him suspiciously. "It''s not like your character."


    Tang Miao''s shrewdness sometimes makes Tang Xin feel tricky, smiled, and said, "You can''t be lazy, I can''t?"


    "It must be something happened," Tang Miao stared at him, determinedly, "Otherwise, with your personality, you will definitely solve the Tigers."


    Tang Xin casually picked up the second watermelon: "What can happen?"


    Tang Miao saw how uncomfortable he was, and jokingly said, "Will someone confess to you?"


    Spring cricket on one side raised her ears curiously. If the young master has a girlfriend, they will not be far away when they hold the young master.


    Tang Miao suddenly remembered that the time when Zhang Dengji had left and the time when Tang Xin had returned was only a few minutes apart, and he smiled slightly, his smile faded a little, and he signaled that Chunxi had retreated, and said, "Is someone really confessing to you?" He is very sensitive about Zhang Dengji and Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin could not hide him, and nodded: "You must not think of it, it is Zhang Dengji."


    "Is he?" Tang Miao properly expressed his surprise, "What''s it like?" He tested Tang Xin''s attitude with a joke.


    Tang Xin shrugged: "The vest is cold and creepy."


    Tang Miao reassured a little, in a cold tone: "Zhang Shao looks like a very stable person, and he didn''t expect to do things so unreliable. Regardless of whether he confessed the same **** or not, his actions are very bold. Haven''t thought that this might cause trouble for others? His current status is no better than before. There was a Gu Linfeng who could share the attention of everyone. Now he is the only one left, and the eyes of the entire base are all on him. On him. "


    If Tang Xin really likes a man, Tang Miao thinks that he will not object, after all, love in the last days is especially luxurious and precious. Especially since he and Daddy have surpassed the world, what qualifications are there to hinder Tang Xin? However, if possible, he does not want to see Tang Xin like a man, especially Zhang Dengji. Zhang Dengji''s identity is too special, and is destined not to be a good candidate. So he must make it clear that it is best to cut off at the source and completely cut off that possibility.


    Fortunately, Tang Xin is a 100% straight man. He even set a record of changing three girlfriends in the next month. He is very unlikely to fall in love with a man.


    Tang Xin did not expect that Tang Miao did not try to persuade him to stay away from Zhang Dengji, as he did, but such a bland attitude. He knew how much Tang Miao expected from his future nephew. In other words, Tang Miao would certainly not support his entanglement with the same sex.


    This is actually Tang Miao''s cleverness. If he cares too much, he may bring Tang Xin''s attention too much to this matter. In this case, it is better to ignore it, or even ignore it.


    Tang Miao finished eating the last sip of watermelon, wiped his mouth, and stood up: "I should go. Can you go?"


    "Go, I also want to know how the new base is built now. I''ll go up and pack up first." Tang Xin''s attention was successfully diverted.


    Twenty minutes later, the brothers bravely appeared at the base of the base with Tiger King, Charles, Heiwei and San Xiaohei. The "strengthened" team made passers-by secretly laugh.


    No way, other people in the legion have a task. The two young masters can only send a few tiger kings as bodyguards to travel long distances.


    He Sanxiaohei has grown very strong now. He looks like Charles and Heiwei. His black body is round and round, and his sturdy head is inlaid with black eyes and looks very cute. Xiao Hulin tried to cheat Xiao Hei away with a chicken leg, and was chased by Charles and Heiwei around the Fruit Corps headquarters.

 Chapter 535：

    At this time, four people lined up into the base with an unconscious person. One of them said, "Well, aren''t those two young masters of the Fruit Corps? Quickly, bring this person over to them."


    "Stupid!" Another person stopped him. "Tang Sihuang is a well-known darling of Tang Miao. If we know that we have arrested his son, he will definitely give us a lot of extra bounty. This person must personally Give it to Tang Sihuang. "


    "Make sense, make sense." Several subordinates echoed.


    Mourning Lover Volume 5 Chaos in Heroes Rising Chapter 300 Zhizhan Group


    Tang Miao and Tang Xin drove away from the Kyoto base fifty-six miles, and Tang Xin suddenly said, "Do you think something is wrong?"


    "Indeed, we didn''t even see a zombie after leaving the base. This is weird." Tang Miao launched a mental investigation and found no movements. He was preparing to recover the mental energy. A group of horses suddenly broke into his Search scope. The group of people moved very fast.


    "The group seems to be fleeing. The speed is very fast." Tang Miao immediately alert Tang Xin. He quickly put the three little blacks in the car into the space.


    The smoke billowed far ahead, and dozens of cars rushed out of the dust. The wheel of the front car ran over the gravel on the road several times, almost overturning.


    This posture is apparently escaping. Tang Xin asked, "U-turn?" Although I don''t know what those people are hiding, but so many people can''t deal with, he and Tang Miao are more difficult to cope with.


    "You have to ask clearly what is going on," Tang Miao frowned slightly, feeling very bad, "otherwise if I escape today and meet again next time, I still don''t know how to deal with it."


    Tang Miao nodded and said, "You come forward, I''m on alert."


    Tang Miao got out of the car and raised her hands to show her friendship.


    The speed of several cars across the road remained the same, even if Tang Miao was hit and killed, he had to rush forward. Tang Miao had to give way to the side of the road, and then found a few familiar faces in the front tattered car.


    "Ga--" The car stopped abruptly, and the window was rolled down. A dusty head protruded from the inside. The head of the head looked at Tang Miao, and his eyes were also very unexpected. He said very quickly: "Tang family, is this way straight going to the base of Kyoto?"


    Tang Miao did not answer the question: "Captain Black Wolf, I haven''t seen you in a long time. What are you running for?"


    "Captain! What are you trying to do? If you don''t run again, you won''t have time!" Someone in the back car shouted impatiently.


    "Shut up to Lao Tzu!" The black wolf cursed at the back. He knew that he was not perfunctory and had to answer first: "Zombies, a lot of zombies. We came from the base of Taiyuan. The base of Taiyuan has been broken. I''m afraid that more than two million survivors have now become zombies! Now there are still a large group of zombies chasing us. "


    Tang Miao''s gaze glanced from others, very sympathetic. Each of them was ragged and covered with blood, and was very embarrassed, and none of the eleven cars were intact, so you can imagine the tragedy of the Taiyuan base when it was broken.


    He made two more steps towards the side of the road and said, "Go straight along the road."


    The black wolf was silent for a while, and said, "Did you have any food? It was borrowed. All our supplies were lost during the flight."


    "It is estimated how far away the zombies are from here?" Tang Miao took out five packets of biscuits from the back seat of the car and handed them to him, and gave him four bottles of water. He is not unguarded against this group of people, Tang Miao in the car is holding a gun in his hand. The black wolf still has a little character, but others are not necessarily.


    "Thank you!" The black wolf unscrewed the lid of the mineral water and poured a sip. "It will take less than ten miles now. Strange to say, they just smell our taste, we just need to stop for a while They can catch up immediately. I advise you to hurry back. Dogs and tigers! Damn, I ¡¯m not a gangster like Tang Sihuang.


    Before he walked away, he complained angrily. When he was finished, he stepped on the accelerator and walked away. The next few cars shot out like arrows, leaving only the rolling dust, which made Tang Miao cough a few times before feeling better.


    "Tang Miao, get on the bus quickly, we must report to Dad at the new base." Tang Xin urged.


    "No," Tang Miao solemnly said, "Tang Xin, I know the map better than you. About ten miles away is the intersection of two national roads, one of which just passes through Shuanghe Town. Zombie is likely to divert there. More Seriously, the national road is almost straight. Although we are driving, we are taking a curve, and we may not be able to reach the new base before the zombies, so we must find a way to stop the zombies. "


    㶠Tang Xin froze for a moment, and could not help but look dignified.

 Chapter 536：

    "It''s not easy for us to intercept a large group of zombies. But you have explosives there, maybe we can take advantage of some terrain."


    "Let''s go with me," Tang Miao cast a grateful glance. He regarded Tang Xin as his younger brother. "The section of the national highway from the fork road to Shuanghe Town has a tunnel about one kilometer long. . We can get there before the zombies and blow up the tunnel. "


    "Oh! This is really a big deal," Tang Xin thought for a while, and thought it was feasible. "But can we rush over before the zombies reach the tunnel?"


    "Must rush over," Tang Miao looked at the time, biting her teeth, "Walk down the road. I''ll drive, you take a machine gun, you will be shot when you meet the zombies in the road, you can''t delay time because of them."


    "Understand!" Tang Xin nodded and moved to the front passenger seat with ease.


    Tang Miao sent Charles, Heiwei, and Tiger King into space, started the engine, slammed on the throttle, and the Land Rover shot like an off-string arrow.


    ¿¿ "Fuck! Which master modified this car? Can you catch up with the car!" Tang Xin felt that his breathing had become difficult.


    "Sit tight! At the Tangcheng base, you can ask Daddy by yourself."


    "Tangcheng base?"


    "The name of the base I just thought of is Tangcheng."


    "not bad."


    At this time, Tang Sihuang, who was in the temporary office of the new base, was looking at the design, and suddenly he straightened up and frowned.


    "Sir, what''s wrong with this picture?" Tang Wen asked.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s eyebrows tightened even more: "Tang Xiaomiao''s uneasy one is probably doing something that makes me want to talk about him."


    "Little Master is very clever and won''t do things that you are unsure of, you can rest assured." Tang Wen has been with Tang Sihuang for a long time, and he has long known that there is an inexplicable strange induction between them, always feeling "love "It''s really amazing.


    The protagonist of their topic is still stepping on the accelerator. Land Rover ran out of a village and re-entered the national road. Tang Xin accidentally glanced at the rearview mirror, whispered, and turned back to look: "Zombies really diverge. Now! Five hundred meters, how far is the tunnel? "


    Tang Miao also saw the zombies behind him in the rearview mirror and said, "About five minutes later."


    Leaping is more likely to cause problems. After the right rear wheel and the ground suddenly rubbed, a "bang" sound was blown out!


    Tang Miao whispered, and gradually throttled: "Damn!"


    Tang Xin was startled, holding the steering wheel in a hurry, and quickly said: "Hurry on the brakes!"


    "Let go! Dad said that you can''t step on the brakes!" The car nearly slipped off the road and rushed down a field two or three meters deep. Tang Miao was also sweating. The zombies were getting closer behind him, and he was sure there must be a lot of zombies in it, otherwise the speed would not be so fast.


    "Ga¡ª¡ª" Tang Miao parked the car by the side of the road, and then took out an ordinary car from the space, urging Tang Xin to quickly start the engine, when the first few zombies were about to hit the rear of the car Rushed out.


    ËíµÀ The tunnel is not far ahead, and the "Yangshan Tunnel is 1,233 meters long" above the tunnel is clearly visible. The lights in the tunnel were long unavailable and dark, as if some terrible monster was hidden inside. Tang Miao turned on the headlights and rushed in without any slowdown. Tang Xin took out the bright flashlight, got out of the window, held the explosive in his other hand, and was ready to throw it out at any time.


    "Remind me when it is about ten meters away."


    "Still far away, don''t bury ourselves in."


    "I need you to remind me?" Tang Xin shook his flashlight, looked at Zhang''s face, and felt a little hairy.

 Chapter 537：

    "Ready! Throw!"


    Tang Xinyang threw the explosives out of his hand and sent out a few meters with wind power. "Boom" made a loud noise, shaking the ground, and the rubble on top of the head was rattling and falling.


    As soon as Tang Miao stepped on the throttle at the same time, the car rushed out of the tunnel for a few seconds and saw the sky again. There was another boom, the tunnel completely collapsed, and the whole mountain seemed to be shaken slightly. Tang Miao dared to stop when the car rushed out twenty or thirty meters. The two got out of the car and looked at each other with relief. A few fish leaking from the net rushed to Tang Xin without fear of death, and he threw out two blades of wind and killed them.


    "It''s a pity that car. Only six of the six Land Rover are left." Tang Miao said unfortunately.


    Tang Xin was a little speechless and said, "Are you locked out? Except for the space power, others can''t get it away, and have the opportunity to get it back again."


    In fact, compared to other large and small survivors, they are very fortunate. They fled from G province to WH city and from WH city to Kyoto base. It took more than nine months for them to lose two cars. Other survivors'' cars have long wondered how many times they have changed.


    "Let''s go, you drive. I''ll go and pick some fruit, and I''ll have to rehydrate."


    "I want melon."


    The gray car hurried down the road to the distance without delay.


    It was not long before they left. A red-eyed zombie was drilled out from a pile of earth and stones. The clothes on their bodies were as tattered as rags, and the whole body was covered with dust. The zombies slowly stood straight up, roared low, looked around blankly, then climbed up the mountain, walked towards the other side of the tunnel, his mouth roared ceaselessly.


    Chapter 301: The New Look of the Base


    As I approached the new base, Tang Xin saw another flag that was slightly shorter beside the bright red flag, and slipped his hand, almost letting the car slide off the road.


    "Don''t tell me that''s the team flag you designed!"


    ÂÌÉ« There is an egg-sized red strawberry and a yellow durian larger than a basketball on the green-colored banner there!


    Tang Miao is serious and authentic: "What do you know? You only see two kinds of fruits in your eyes? Superficial. Strawberry represents sweet dates and durian is a stick. This is a metaphor for the purpose of the new base of the Fruit Corps!


    In this case, why not embroider the sweet dates and sticks directly? Tang Xin shook his head, not too much to break through him: "Hey."


    Tang Miao looked at the erected protective wall of the new base, and her heart was surging. The fence, which is close to the south bank of the Beihe River, is about four meters high, and all are welded with hard rock. Although it looks ugly, it looks very strong. The gate of the base is the same height as the city wall, about four meters wide, and divided into two gates, one in and one out. The door is quaint dark brown and looks quite secure. Above the gate is a depression about one meter long and about half a meter wide, where a plaque is kept. Many workers were busy on the wall. Someone saw Tiger King, Heiwei and Charles next to the car. They knew that two young masters might be here, and they quickly opened the door.


    The car drove across Beihe Bridge and approached the place where the flag was hanging. Along the way, Tang Miao saw that the extra buildings inside were removed; the overgrown corners were also cleaned, the ground was plowed and the soil was loose. Some workers are carrying bricks and stones, some are carrying water, some are sawing timber, some are planing the ground, and some are welding steel bars.


    At this moment, a sound of horseshoe approached. Tang Miao looked back, Tang Sihuang ran steadily on a brown-haired horse, his shirt swollen and his spirits full of energy, and he was holding another horse in his hands. Tang Miao was happy, smiled at him, and said to Tang Xin: "Tang Xin, stop."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang tickled his lips slightly and stopped Mahler with a "call", jumping off immediately.


    "I remember that there wasn''t a white horse?" Tang Miao walked over and supported the horse''s mane, making a joke.


    "Yes, Tang Wu rides away," Tang Sihuang stowed the car into space, threw another horse''s reins to Tang Xin, turned over his horse, stretched out his hand to Tang Miao, "take you around."


    Tang Miao moved on, and quickly wiped Tang Sihuang''s face. Tang Sihuang held his waist and arm tight, and hoarsely said in his ear, "Surely, I will stay in the new base for a few more days."


    Tang Miao nodded and said, "Well, something happened on the way, I need to talk to you ..." There is no need for them to worry about the Kyoto base. The black wolf should have arrived at this time, and it will definitely attack the zombies. The news told the upper base of Kyoto base. As long as the base in Kyoto is prepared, there is little problem with dealing with the zombies.


    Tang Sihuang heard him tell the whole story and took a bite in his ear. I''m afraid there must be, but Tang Miao''s decision is right, and he can''t blame anything. His lover is also a man, not a canary who needs to be kept in a cage. He whispered in his arms: "Whatever you do, as long as you remember that you are not alone. If there is you, everything I do is meaningless."


    Tang Miao''s heart was deeply shocked, clenched his hands, and smiled, "I know. Don''t let Tang Xin hear, he will be jealous of me, hahaha ..."

 Chapter 538：

    Tang Xin twitched.


    Tang Sihuang invited a passerby to let him go to Tang Wen, and informed the power team to be vigilant and ready to protect those workers. Although Tang Miao and Tang Xin have stopped the zombies, they must take precautions to be foolproof.


    Tang Miao''s attention was quickly attracted by the winding tall wall.


    Tang Xin also shook his face: "Dad, all the city walls are made of rocks?"


    "Yes," Tang Sihuang drove his horse closer. "But the progress of Skynet and the city wall is currently only 70%, and it will take about ten days to complete."


    "This speed is fast enough," Tang Xin sighed.


    "There is a watch tower over there," Tang Miao said, "is it six stories high?"


    "More than that," Tang Sihuang said, "Seventh floor. According to your suggestion, there is one in each of the southeast and northwest, with two shifts per day, two people per shift, on duty 24 hours a day.


    Considering that the north is the gate of the base, and there will be the most traffic in the future, so a watch tower was added to the north with a total of five towers. "


    The top of the observation tower is covered with fine aluminum alloy windows on all sides, which is convenient for observation and can prevent birds from attacking. Tang Miao went in to experience it with interest, and found that the design inside was very interesting. She climbed an iron ladder, and when she went down, she could slide straight down a steel pole. This way, in the event of an emergency being spotted on the watchtower, investigators can descend to the ground at their fastest speed.


    After visiting the entire new base, Tang Miao found that Tang Sihuang destroyed many obstructing buildings. The new base was roughly divided into three parts. From north to south, they were open-air activities (including trading markets), buildings, and large-scale cultivated land. . The building complex and the cultivated land are also separated by a city wall, with only one entrance. The whole cultivated land is extremely vast, and if all the grain is planted, it will not be a problem to feed 10,000 people. Tang Sihuang included the Nanhe River in the base area, and the Nanhe River was close to the cultivated land just to facilitate irrigation. In addition, there is a small house next to the entrance, which is the gatehouse.


    Tang Xin guessed Tang Sihuang''s intention: "This is to prevent someone from hiding the food."


    "Yes," Tang Sihuang cast an admiring look at his eldest son. "We are the landlords. Others want food and can only buy or trade it for food."


    Tang Miao bowed in conformity: "This is the way to go. And the key positions are to arrange our own people."


    Tang Sihuang said: "Hungry, aren''t you? Go back to dinner first. If you have any other ideas about the new base, you can talk about it in the evening meeting."


    Tang Sihuang as the boss of the new base. Naturally it takes up a house in terms of quality, traffic and location. However, it is impossible for a small town to have a villa-level house, which is a small two-story bungalow with a garage in the front and a garden in the back. Rebuilt after the demolition of the housing area, each of the three rows of houses is exactly the same, and the houses are 90% new. The furniture inside has long been cleaned up by the survivors who came to collect supplies. Now the furniture is prepared by Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang directly told Tang Miao how to arrange it and let him do it.


    Only Tang Sihuang, Tang Miao, Tang Xin, Tang Chun and Chunying will live here. Others have their own independent residences, centering on Tang Sihuang''s residence, radiating in all directions. People with greater rights and more trust by Tang Sihuang live closer to Tang Sihuang. It is just that Tang Wen and others have no target now, and they all feel that they are too lonely to live in a house alone. They now live in a house of three or four people. They usually eat at Tang Sihuang''s house for dinner. After the base is on track, they can start their own business or eat in the cafeteria.


    Tang Miao visited the circle up and down and was very satisfied with the new residence. Although it is much smaller than the villa they have always lived in, it will be very warm if they are carefully arranged.


    Tang Sihuang said to Tang Xin: "If there is no accident, you will always live here. The house next to the east is reserved for you, and you can move in after you get married. If you don''t want to live with us, you can also Move over now. "


    Tang Miao looked at him playfully.


    Tang Xin hurriedly said, "Dad, it''s boring to live alone. Even if you and Tang Miao feel that I''m annoying, I''m settled here. I''ll talk about it later."


    Hunchun walked in with a smile and said, "Sir, it''s time for dinner."


    "Got it."


    A few moments later, there was a small ringing bell and three knocks. This is to tell everyone in the base, including workers, that it is time to open, and workers go to the cafeteria to eat. Tang Wen and others returned in time after hearing the sound. People in the War Department are divided into two shifts to eat, and at no time can they relax their vigilance, especially when the fence and Skynet have not been fully built. By the way, over the cultivated land, Tang Sihuang did not plan to set up a skynet because the area was too large and it was extremely material-intensive. However, there will be a security corridor about one meter wide for every 20 acres of land. If the farmer is threatened by birds, they can enter the nearest security corridor in time. Through the security corridor, they can escape to the building group where Skynet is established. .


    There are twelve people on the table, Tang Sihuang, Tang Miao, Tang Xin, Tang Wen, Tang Wu, Chun Bo, Chun Yan, Tang San, Tang Qi, Zhang Wang, plus Chen Li and Xiao Hulin. Tang Yi and Feng Ye are both based in Kyoto.


    Á¢ Chen Li has passed the tests and has entered Tang Sihuang''s confidante, so he has recently eaten with the Tang family. But secrets like Tang Miao also have brother space can not be told.

 Chapter 539：

    Ф As for Xiao Hulin, the day before yesterday, Mrs. Li, Xiao Jia, and several other confidants came out of the "secret cultivation place" and followed Tang Sihuang to the new base. He sat at the dinner table today as an ally of the Fruit Corps, because he had to meet in the afternoon. Of course, even if he doesn''t have a meeting in the afternoon, he will come over to eat rice as Tang Sihuang''s friend.


    Today, he is deeply fortunate to have a friend like Tang Sihuang. As the captain of a survival team, he has always been distressed that his power is not offensive. Although the space power is also very good, but the attack is not strong, it always looks weaker. Now it''s different. The second power he developed has melted. As long as he touches something, his thoughts can melt it into nothingness. However, when this power is used on a zombie power, it takes at least ten seconds to work and there is still room for improvement.


    But--


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin looked sadly at Tang Qi. Because of his new ability, Tang Qi saw him always hiding away, for fear of being melted by him. He didn''t want to think about it, he would use this method to deal with people he cares about?


    Chapter 302 The Crisis of Kyoto Base (1)


    After eating, Tang Sihuang pushed open the chopsticks and said, "Today''s meeting is postponed to half past five."


    "Oh-" Xiao Hulin looked at Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang again, and his mouth made a meaningful voice, but no one ignored him. He had to touch his nose boringly and looked up at the ceiling.


    Tang Sihuang pulled Tang Miao upstairs. Upstairs, the two rooms and one hall are both their site. One of the two rooms is the master bedroom and the other is the study. As soon as he turned the corner of the stairs, Tang Sihuang pulled Tang Miao into his arms. Tang Miao pushed him away: "Shower first."


    The two locked the door, walked into the space, took a shower, and lay down on the bed with each other. Tang Miao strongly pressed Tang Sihuang under his body and kissed his lips, neck and collarbone.


    "Think of me?" The rough breath of Tang Sihuang hit his face, making him more dry and hot, sliding down, his crotch rubbing Tang Sihuang''s belly.


    Tang Sihuang let him take the initiative, took his hand and stretched down, panting, "touch it first ..."


    As soon as Tang Miao raised her hand, she added an extra sheet, wrapped both of them, and then continued to slide down. Tang Sihuang''s head was outside the sheets, a low groan, and his breathing was more rapid ...


    The result of the initiative was that Tang Miao was as soft as noodles, lying on Tang Sihuang, and he was too lazy to move, and his two lips were red and swollen, and he suddenly grinned, and a bite of teeth bite politely on Tang Sihuang''s left chest Sip.


    Tang Sihuang murmured, rubbing his waist indulgently, pulling his legs to his side to make him more comfortable, holding his armpits with his hands, and rubbing his thighs with his thumb from time to time. He squinted his eyes slightly, and the expression of laziness and relaxation revealed another kind of sexy.


    Tang Miao sprayed in his heart, arms around the man''s waist, raised his head, licked the man''s lips, and after the man opened his mouth obediently, exchanged a wet kiss with him. The two were weary for a while, and Tang Sihuang pushed him away.


    ±¦±´ "Baby, I''m not enough, don''t hook me up."


    Tang Miao didn''t know what was going on, and she wanted to be close to him. Tang Sihuang had been fooling around for a week or more before making fun of him, but he hasn''t been so "hungry" since then. But the reason is not that important, as long as you want. After only a few seconds of hesitation, he impliedly pinched Tang Sihuang''s waist with his two knees.


    "You asked for it!" Tang Sihuang''s eyes became red with lust, and he roared, his arms around his waist, and the two sat up together and pressed closely together ...


    Tang Miao woke up again in the bathtub with pillows on Tang Sihuang''s arm. Tang Sihuang was also lying in the bathtub, bowed his head and kissed his forehead, and said, "It has been cleared. The water temperature is just right, soak for a while. Then go to sleep."


    "It''s okay," Tang Miao felt refreshed again. She sniffed Tang Sihuang''s neck, took a sip on his lips, and sat up. "I feel good now, I want to reorganize the room . "


    "Miao, I am very enthusiastic today." Tang Sihuang saw that he was really spirited, so he did not persist. He retracted his arms under his head, lifted his legs, and looked at him with a stunned look.


    "You are also very enthusiastic," Tang Miao replied.


    "I can be more enthusiastic." Tang Sihuang raised an eyebrow.


    Tang Miao defeated and waved his hand to admit defeat.


    "The room will be re-arranged at night and it''s time to have a meeting. Really no longer sleeping?" Tang Sihuang found regretfully that the kiss marks on Tang Miao''s body had disappeared again, sat up, and went to kiss his collarbone mark.


    Tang Miao is particularly sensitive there, can not help but glance at him, glanced at him, stood up from the water, a bit deserted meaning: "I''m going to dress. Daddy, you go to pick fruit. I also want to eat fried eggs."

 Chapter 540：

    Tang Sihuang laughed loudly, and relived the wonderful experience in his heart before leaving the bathroom.


    When the person is in a good mood, the joy from the heart can make people shine. Tang Xin sat on the sofa and read the magazine. When he saw Tang Miao step downstairs with a brisk pace, he was very envious of him. The happiness of Tang Miao was so powerful that he couldn''t help but desire to find someone he loved as soon as possible. As the young master of the Fruit Corps, in the last days, he has been luckier than many people, but he is still not content. Because he also longs for a lover, and can build a warm home with her. Unfortunately, there are too few women in the last days, and there are fewer outstanding women. I wonder if this wish can be realized in time.


    "What do you want?" Tang Miao sat down beside him.


    "Nothing." Tang Xin would definitely laugh at Tang Miao if he let him know what he was thinking. This younger brother has long been a godsend.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang then went downstairs, holding a dinner plate in one hand, holding three fried eggs in it, and a fruit basket in the other, holding two large watermelons in it.


    Tang Chun walked over to take over.


    Tang Sihuang sat down on the other side of Tang Miao and handed him the dinner plate, saying: "Since everyone is here, have a meeting."


    Everyone had a meeting while eating watermelon. Tang Wen and others first reported the construction process of the new base separately. By the way, Tang Xin and Tang Miao can also get the latest situation of the base.


    Subsequently, Tang Xin also reported on the situation at the base in Kyoto, focusing on the Tigers'' "blackmailing" the Fruit Corps and the zombies going north.


    Mourning Lover Vol. 5 Chaos Shi Xiong Qi 303 Negotiations: Tang Sihuang VS Zhang Yuqiang


    Ò²¾ÍÊÇ˵ "That is to say, the Kyoto base is very dangerous now? Maybe even under siege?" Xiao Hulin; his face changed slightly.


    Tang Xin said: "What Miao and I encountered was just a diversion of the zombies. How many zombies went to the base in Kyoto, we don''t know."


    Xiao Xiao Hulin frowned, and said, "The Kyoto base is very powerful. It should not be a big problem to fight against the zombies. Si Huang, should we send someone back to the Kyoto base to investigate?"


    Tang Sihuang said: "I have sent someone back. He should be back soon. Let me talk about the Tigers. The cloth needed for the uniform was bought from the upper hands of the Kyoto base. It is impossible for the Tigers to exceed the base. . Rather offend the gentleman than offend the villain. The unreasonable requirements of the Tigers need not be ignored. "The leaders at all levels are old foxes, and have controlled many materials in their hands, or collected, or expropriated, or buy. The Tigers'' cloth is not small, but it is only a small part in the hands of the Jade Base. It is just that the upper management has tight control over the materials, which may be relatively more expensive. Affordable with the financial resources of the Fruit Corps.


    Xiao Hulin was listening, silently considering whether his confused team also set up a uniform? However, their current financial resources are really unaffordable.


    "In addition, it is the name of the base," Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao, "have you thought about it?"


    Tang Miao took the last bite of fried eggs, wiped his mouth, and said, "If you think about it, call it Tangcheng Base."


    Everyone had no opinion. The first base was built by Tang Sihuang, and the surname Tang was taken for granted. Everyone in the Tang family was honored. Xiao Hulin also had no comment. Anyway, his other half was named Tang, and he was not uncomfortable at the base of Tangcheng. This is cheeky.


    "Daddy, there is one more thing. The research institute is studying the feasibility of crystal nuclei as new energy sources, and I promised to sponsor them." Tang Miao said.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin asked casually: "How do you sponsor? Use food?"


    Tang Miao nodded: "2000 kg, and 10,000 kg after success."


    Xiao Hulin took a sip of air-conditioning: "Really?"


    "Of course it is true." Tang Miao said.


    Tang Sihuang bowed his head and smiled lightly: "Tang Miao is doing a good job. It is natural to give help within the scope of my ability. It is also good for us to really study successfully. Have you made it clear to them? This batch of food is only for research. hospital."


    "Daddy, don''t worry. The character in charge of this matter is okay." Tang Miao resolutely said.


    Hunchun entered the door and said, "Sir, Liu Kan is here."

 Chapter 541：

    "Let him in."


    After a while, a sturdy young man walked in quickly, and it was Liu Kan. After training for a while in the Fruit Corps, Liu Kan was a little less impulsive and calmer than Tang Miao when he first saw him. He apparently didn''t take a break from going back and forth twice, sweat dripping down his chin, and all his clothes were wet with sweat.


    ×ø "Sit," Tang Sihuang motioned to Chunyu to give him a piece of watermelon, "how about the base in Kyoto?"


    "A lot of people in the Kyoto base have been reported to have nearby zombies, and they have been confirmed. But the zombies did not attack the Kyoto base, just hovering about three or four miles away. What is more interesting than these is Refugees. Many relatively small bases near the Kyoto base were attacked by zombies, including the Taiyuan base. When I left, there were at least 10,000 refugees outside the city. At this rate, the number of refugees will continue to increase. "


    The young man needed affirmation and encouragement. Liu Kan thought that Tang Sihuang asked him to return to the base in Kyoto to inquire about his performance, so he was very desperate and rushed along the way. As he reported the situation, his eyes turned to the red watermelon from time to time and he couldn''t stop swallowing. As long as the end of the world comes, how long has he not eaten fresh fruit?


    Xiao Hulin asked: "What is the total number of zombies? The base army does not plan to destroy them before there are abnormalities in the zombies."


    Ù© Liu Kan glanced at him without saying a word, but looked at Tang Sihuang, who made it clear that he only listened to Tang Sihuang. Xiao Hulin rolled his eyes. Tang Miao and others secretly.


    Tang Sihuang signaled to Liu Kan: "It is okay to answer directly."


    Ù© Liu Kan then replied, "It is said that the total is at least 100,000! As for how the army planned, I didn''t hear the sound before I set out to come here."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang motioned him to rest while Liu Kan grabbed the watermelon and sat down to eat.


    Tang Sihuang thought for a moment, and said, "It is necessary to speed up the progress here. It is best to complete the work before the zombies attack the base in Kyoto."


    Everyone looked puzzled and couldn''t figure out his intentions. Tang Sihuang did not explain, and said: "Tang Wen, Tang Wu, you are in charge of this matter. I must go back to the Kyoto base and have a negotiation with Premier Zhang. If this negotiation is naked in the zombies attacking the Kyoto base After that, it doesn''t make any sense. "


    "The confused team will cooperate fully." Xiao Hulin said. Public and private cannot be confused, Xiao Hulin is not an insignificant person. The confused team is also participating in the construction of the Tangcheng base.


    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as day dawned, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao left the Tangcheng base. Close to the base of Kyoto, you can feel the tense atmosphere. The survivors doing the task were all nervous and careful. In the past, people familiar with the teams could meet and say a few words, but now they are in a hurry and just nodded. The refugees outside the base in Kyoto sat wearily on the ground and set up simple tents with wooden sticks and rags, at least blocking the sun in midsummer. The Kyoto base adds an additional layer of protective grid on the outside. A thin layer, although it is powered on, does not seem to have much sense of security. Zombies strike at any time, and it is impossible for the base to draw out staff to build a protective wall in the short term.


    When entering the base, Tang Miao asked the soldiers to bring Zhang Yuqiang a word. They would visit on time at 10:30 in the morning.


    The two had breakfast and went to Zhang Yuqiang''s residence neatly. They have been to Zhang Yuqiang''s residence once, and their memories are fresh.


    When I arrived at Zhang Fu, the housekeeper informed Premier Zhang that he was waiting for them in the study.


    Zhang Yuqiang understands people and knows that there is no important thing for Tang Sihuang to run this trip in person. Considering that Sun Tzu and the Tang family had more contacts and good relations, he only brought Zhang Dengji with him.


    Tang Miao secretly praised her foresight and did not bring Tang Xin with her. If Zhang Dengji sees Tang Xin and shows anything wrong in front of Zhang Yuqiang, it may affect the outcome of the negotiations, and the outcome is more likely to be detrimental to the Fruit Corps. As the premier of a country, Zhang Yuqiang is definitely not a simple figure.


    "Captain Tang, Tang Miao, drink tea." Zhang Yuqiang smiled and drank Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao. With the effort of drinking tea, he wanted to test the intentions of the two first, so as to have a sense of heart.


    After Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao took their seats, Tang Sihuang said directly: "Mr. Zhang, it''s not too late to drink tea. This time Tang took the liberty to bother Tang Cheng base and Mr. Zhang Lao, or Kyoto base. Make a deal. "" Tangcheng Base? "Zhang Yuqiang smiled softly," This is the name of the new base? I want to congratulate Mr. Tang. "Tang Sihuang didn''t call him as well as he used to, and he didn''t feel well. However, it was not obvious at all, and he changed his title to Tang Sihuang.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang," Tang Sihuang didn''t intend to talk to him, "directly, this transaction has to do with how to improve the ability more effectively. I wonder if Mr. Zhang is interested?"


    Zhang Yuqiang was a little excited, and no longer turned around, and asked, "Mr. Tang said that there are other ways to improve abilities besides the crisis stimulus method? But the research institute hasn''t found anything for so long." He didn''t think that Tang Si Huang ordinary people without instruments and technical personnel can find things they can''t find.


    "Yes," Tang Sihuang admitted frankly.


    Zhang Yuqiang hurriedly asked, "What is the solution?"


    Tang Miao laughed: "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang, since we are willing to do a transaction, we will tell you the details in detail."

 Chapter 542：

    "What conditions do you have?" Zhang Yuqiang secretly said that he was not as calm as a child, calmly, and asked peacefully.


    Tang Sihuang said unhurriedly: "I hope the Kyoto base can send us a cannon and a thousand guns. The cannons are equipped with one hundred projectiles, and the guns do not have bullets."


    "Impossible!" Zhang Yuqiang said in a deep voice. "Mr. Tang, it seems you only came to negotiate with me when the zombies might attack the base in Kyoto. When the base in Kyoto is in danger, what is the difference between Mr. Tang doing this and robbery while on fire? "


    Tang Miao said: "Mr. Zhang, you are serious. If my dad really wanted to rob while on fire, he would not just need a gun and no bullets. And my dad was on behalf of the Tangcheng base to trade with the Kyoto base. Since it is a transaction, Daddy is There is nothing wrong with Tangcheng base seeking greater benefits. "


    Zhang Yuqiang stood up, took a few steps back and forth, looked at Tang Sihuang earnestly, and persuaded: "Mr. Tang, the country is now facing a great crisis. All survivors should work together to overcome difficulties. If you raise the difference With the announcement of the effective method, the chances of human beings will be even greater, and the elimination of zombies is just around the corner! "


    He glanced at Tang Miao, eased his voice, and said, "Tang Miao is a lucky child. You protect him very well. But there are many such children in the Kyoto base. They are far less lucky than Tang Miao. Children , Is the future of the country. They should grow up like Tang Miao and worry-free. "


    "Mr. Zhang Lao," Tang Miao got up and bent over him. "My father and I respect you very much, so we are also willing to provide help to the Kyoto base in time, otherwise we will not sponsor the research institute. However, help Kyoto The premise of the base is that we can protect ourselves. If we cannot protect ourselves, how can we protect others? After the Tangcheng base is built, we will also accept survivors. If there is not enough ammunition, it is impossible to sit of."


    Zhang Yuqiang''s face was silent.


    Mourning Lover Vol. 5 Chaos Shi Xiong Qi Chapter 304 Negotiations: Tang Sihuang VS Zhang Yuqiang (2)


    Tang Sihuang got up and walked to Zhang Yuqiang, looked side by side with him, and quietly said, "Mr. Zhang, dare to ask, if the research institute finds a way to improve the ability, will you announce it to the public immediately?"


    "Of course!" Zhang Yuqiang said affirmatively, "The strength of everyone will strengthen the overall strength of the Kyoto base."


    Tang Sihuang always calmed himself and smiled indifferently, saying, "No, you will not. You will use this method to improve the strength of the army and your own people, and throw the remaining powerful survival teams far away before they are out to the outside world. Open. Because there are no ambitious survival teams in the base. Once the remaining survival teams exceed the military, you will worry that they threaten your status. "


    Zhang Yuqiang was unable to refute for a moment.


    "That being the case, why is it wrong for Tang to save himself first?" Tang Sihuang continued. "It''s not that civilians are in power. As far as I know, all parts of the country, including several bases that were recently destroyed, include a total of There are more than forty bases large and small. Some of them are very powerful because they were originally military bases. But their leaders are not people in the political or military circles. They do not obey the dispatch of the Kyoto base at all. The fiefdom is king. "


    Zhang Yuqiang smiled, Shen said: "So Mr. Tang also wants to be independent."


    Tang Miao was a little annoyed in the bottom of his heart, and Daddy did a lot of hard work, they didn''t understand it at all. He said again: "Mr. Zhang, if my father really had this idea, he would not leave the Kyoto base, wouldn''t it be better to take the leadership of the Kyoto base directly? Did Mr. Zhang Lao forget what happened to Gu Qingshan at the time? Is it? "Zhang Yuqiang and the former Gu Qingshan are indeed very powerful, but they do not agree with each other, this is their causal weakness. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Zhang Yuqiang and Gu Qingshan are solicited several times and carefully designed, the contradiction between them will inevitably escalate, and it will not be impossible for Tang Sihuang or any other ambitious person to take advantage of the position. However, Tang Sihuang did not do that. The fundamental reason is that Zhang Yuqiang is indeed a leader worthy of support. He is dedicated to the country and has no selfish desires. Only in his hands can the various resources of the Kyoto base play a more communicative role. The base of Kyoto is the capital of the country, and it is more appropriate for him to lead by him. As long as the country is not destroyed, there will always be hope in people''s hearts. Tang Sihuang, as a national of Z, naturally has patriotism.


    Zhang Yuqiang frowned slightly, mourning silently.


    Tang Sihuang walked back to Tang Miao, rubbed his head comfortably, and chuckled: "If this method comes out of your mouth, it will bring the cohesion and centripetal force of the entire base to a higher level. This transaction is actually It is very beneficial to the base in Kyoto. Mr. Zhang Lao can consider it carefully. However, the zombie group may attack the base in Kyoto at any time. At this moment, it is urgent to enhance the strength of the army. I am afraid that Mr. Zhang Lao has little time. My escape diary will not change. .Miao, let''s go. "


    He is very clear that Zhang Yuqiang is the one who puts national interests before anything. For national interests, Zhang Yuqiang can sacrifice everything, and it is not impossible to become another Gu Qingshan. If the matter is not handled properly, it may bring danger to their family. Therefore, Tang Sihuang had to step by step, and would never give in.


    After Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao left, Zhang Yuqiang, who had been silent for a long time, looked at his grandson and said, "Deng Ji, what do you think?" He did not suspect that Tang Sihuang said that there is a way to improve his abilities. Kyoto It is easy for the base to destroy a small base. Tang Sihuang will not risk his unstable base.


    Zhang Dengji bluntly said, "Head, if I am not a soldier, I will also choose to protect my family and lover first, and then consider the possibility of contributing to the country." He personally believed in Tang Sihuang''s sincerity, and he and Kang Miao today What he said convinced him. But he is a soldier, so he puts the country first and then considers others.


    This made Zhang Yuqiang happy, and then asked with a stern face: "Do you think it is feasible to force them?"


    Zhang Dengji''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately said, "It must not be wrong. Chief, it is certainly not a problem for Kyoto base to deal with a fruit legion, but it will certainly be vitally injured, and there cannot be side by side in this section. And I don''t think Tang Si Huang is a person who can accept threats. Think of Gu Qingshan. One more enemy is worse than one friend. Tang Sihuang is sincere. Moreover, the Fruit Corps or Tangcheng base does not pose a threat to Kyoto base. In addition, I believe Tang Sihuang has no ambition to dominate the world. "


    This was the first time he said so many words in one breath. Zhang Yuqiang took a deep look at him, sighed, and said, "I understand. But, a cannon, a thousand guns, this condition is too high. "Even if Tang Sihuang only had a gun, he couldn''t bear it.


    Zhang Deng said very seriously: "Head, Mr. Tang is right,¡® Zombies may attack Kyoto base at any time. At this moment, it is imperative to enhance the military ¡¯.¡±


    "Just," Zhang Yuqiang is not an indecisive person, he said, "You will send someone to get them back immediately."

 Chapter 543：

    Zhang Deng took the lead and came back within two minutes of going out. Behind stood Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao. Zhang Yuqiang couldn''t help but scold a fox in his heart. It turned out that the two did not leave at all.


    At this time, Zhang Dengji believed that Tang Sihuang would not pose a threat to the base in Kyoto, and Tang Sihuang would prefer a stable life. When he went out just now, he saw Tang Miao teasing the king of tigers in the yard, while Tang Sihuang sat comfortably on the side, his eyes kept following him. Even for Kang Miao, it was impossible for Tang Sihuang to stir up smoke.


    "Mr. Tang, do you think we should order the goods first or talk about the power first?" Zhang Yuqiang just let Tang Sihuang first intentionally, the other can''t wait to know how to improve the power.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Go and order some goods first."


    Tang Miao snickered, patted him on the back, and said to Zhang Yuqiang: "Prime Minister Zhang, Daddy means that it takes a lot of energy to collect the goods. After receiving the goods first, we can sit down and talk slowly, just as well Let Daddy recover well. "


    Óî Zhang Yuqiang glanced at Tang Miao in surprise, with some emotion in his heart. It is good for Tang Sihuang to have such a person around him, and then he said, "That''s fine. You will lead the way."


    The twenty-four went to the warehouse together. Zhang Yuqiang and Tang Sihuang walked behind Zhang Dengji and chatted casually. The more you talk about Zhang Yuqiang''s role in Tang Sifan, a man will not really mature until he gets married, and this age is usually thirty years old. Tang Sihuang is only thirty-seven, but some views even sigh about him. Such as. Such people are indeed unsuitable as enemies. He turned to consider the possibility of future cooperation with Tangcheng base.


    After receiving the goods, the four returned to the study again.


    Tang Sihuang did not sell Guanzi. He went straight to the Lord and said, "There is nothing special about the promotion of abilities. The key is to rely on mental power. The psychic powers can help other powers absorb the energy in the nucleus of powers. For example, a fire ability can increase the power level through the nucleus of a fire ability zombie. "


    This is the truth, energy and mental power in space are very similar. Therefore, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao boldly speculated that mental power can extract the energy in the nucleus of the power into the power person''s brain. This conjecture was later confirmed. However, the effect is slightly worse than in space, but it is also very pleasing.


    "That''s what happened?" Zhang Yuqiang was surprised.


    Zhang Dengji, who is also a psionicist today, seems to have realized it. For the first time, he inserted their conversation and said, "The Academy is too dependent on scientific and technological means."


    "Yes," Tang Sihuang gave him a grateful glance and nodded. "Zhang Zhang, today the world has already become a mysterious world. Zombies, abilities, and crystal nuclei cannot be explained by today''s science. The thoughts of the experts of the institute are too ''traditional'', which is probably why the research has not made much progress. "


    Zhang Yuqiang sighed for a long time, and sighed deeply, saying: "You are right, you did not expect it to be the case, but the hope of humankind is even greater. However, what the spiritual powers need to do specifically still need Mr. Tang Too much, it is best to let your spiritual ability perform a demonstration for yourself. Of course, it would not be better if he could stay at the base in Kyoto temporarily. "He was curious about who is the spiritual ability of the Fruit Corps. .


    Tang Sihuang was well prepared. Tang Yi''s second ability was mental power.


    "The Development and Reform Bureau should. As for whether he can stay at the Kyoto base for help temporarily, I will seek his opinion, and will not force him. I hope Mr. Zhang can be considerate."


    Óî Zhang Yuqiang couldn''t help but sigh again, saying: "There are too few people in our spiritual department. At present there are only 231 people. This is far from enough."


    Zhang Dengji said, "You can hire other psychic powers from other survival teams."


    Zhang Yuqiang hesitated slightly and said, "Then they will surely let them know the secret of ascension." At this time, he understood Tang Sihuang''s idea of ??"saving himself first and then the country." He did worry about some ambitionists living near the base. If the base is unstable, there is no way to deal with the zombies.


    Tang Miao said with a smile: "Prime Minister Zhang can clearly say that temporarily reusing psychic powers to improve the capabilities of the military abilities, after they are completed, put the psychic powers back and let them be the survival team. People will improve their strength. This will not affect the trust between the base and the various survival teams. Even if there are ambitionists who want to provoke trouble, the strength of the army has already reached a higher level at this time, completely suppressing them. As for later, As long as the base can master as many nuclei as possible, there will be no major problems. "


    Zhang Yuqiang stunned, and then laughed at himself, and said, "Well, the children are more broad-minded because of their simple thinking. We people are used to calculating but have complicated the problem. Children, I want to thank you."


    He noticed that Si Sihuang''s smile on his face did not fade, and he was not displeased with Tang Miao''s Korean at all, and was more at ease.


    Chapter 305: The Lost World Lover Volume Five Chaos Heroes Base 305 Completed


    After Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang left Zhangfu, they did not stay in the base in Kyoto for a long time, but went to the headquarters to explain something and left directly.


    I didn''t want to. The two just came out of the gate of the base. When they passed the refugee area, the car was stopped by several people who rushed out.


    "Is there something?" Tang Sihuang leaned out his head and said quietly, thinking that the man standing in front was familiar. Not far away are patrolling soldiers, and there is no need to worry about stoppers doing anything against him.

 Chapter 544：

    As long as people who have known each other have no deep hatred, at least they say "Long time no see" when they meet again. When the black wolf heard Tang Sihuang thought that he was well mixed now, he would ignore the acquaintances in the past. He felt a little embarrassed and a little angry , But in order to find a way to live, had to put up with a temper of temper.


    Of course, after thinking so much in my heart, the face of the black wolf is still as calm as before, and it is natural to say: "Captain Tang, I haven''t seen you in a long time. I heard that the new base of your group urgently needs manpower, you see me and my group of brothers so What? We have forty-six people, thirty-seven of them have abilities. "


    The black wolf is actually helpless. Speaking of his previous experience, he almost wiped his bitter tears. After escaping from the WH base, he did not dare to enter a relatively large base for a short time, but had to temporarily settle in a relatively remote scenic area. The sparse population there is indeed a good place to hide from zombies. But the good times didn''t last long. Zombie birds broke through the place. At that time, when he heard that the base was no longer hunting down the ability, he immediately decided to take his brothers to the nearest base in Taiyuan. Relying on a good skill and ruthless means, he gradually mingled famous people in the base, and when everyone saw him, he called him "Black Wolf Brother". Unfortunately, he was unlucky and the Taiyuan base was destroyed again.


    He fled from the base in Taiyuan to the base in Kyoto. His forty or four hundred brothers had only forty people left, and almost all of his supplies were lost. As a result, they simply couldn''t get the supplies needed to enter the base in Kyoto. Even if he told the upper level of the base of Kyoto that the zombies were coming, the base in Kyoto only gave them a reward of 50 pounds of food, which was not enough for more than 40 people Go in. The explanation given by the Kyoto base is also reasonable: there are not many people who escape from Taiyuan base and report to them. If everyone who reports needs to give so much food or arrange for them to live in the base, they cannot afford it.


    He can be taken to the end by the black wolf when he flees. He is a person he trusts, and he can''t justify abandoning any one. So a large group of them had to spend time outside. But he deliberately inquired that Tang Sihuang was so mixed with his face at the base in Kyoto that even the refugees had heard of the Fruit Corps. After he learned that the Fruit Corps was setting up a new base, he thought of doing tasks for the Fruit Corps first, after all, the Fruit Corps said that they would provide protection when they did the mission, so that at least he and his group of brothers could be protected. Relax mentally.


    The black wolf has another consideration. It is best to get the opportunity to settle in the new base of Tang Sihuang. Although it is not clear why Tang Sihuang left such a good umbrella at the base in Kyoto, he now completely obeys Tang Sihuang''s ability and luck. It''s like investing, don''t investments have risks? But once it succeeds, it can be profitable. He decided to bet!


    Talk again. When Tang Miao heard Tang Sihuang''s tone, she knew that he didn''t recognize the black wolf. She couldn''t help laughing and whispered something in Tang Sihuang''s ear: "Daddy, he''s a black wolf."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at the black wolf in surprise, although I heard Tang Miao talk about how the black wolf is howling, but I did not expect that to such a degree, even the Kyoto base could not get in.


    The black wolf looked at him for a long time, but he didn''t have a taste in his heart, and reluctantly smiled, "Captain Tang, give me some words."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at the people behind him. Those under the black wolf should have been warned by the black wolf and did not completely block the road. He nodded his head and said, "You should have a car." Combining the experience of Tang Miao and the black wolf that he had talked about, he guessed the mind of the black wolf 7878, and didn''t care much. There is no deep grudge between the Fruit Corps and the Black Wolves, as long as the Black Wolves really have the ability, it is no harm to leave him.


    The black wolf was delighted, and his face was still trying to keep calm, and said, "Yes, we have a car, and gasoline is enough for the time being."


    Tang Miao also leaned out her head and smiled, "My father and I walked forward, can you keep up?"


    The black wolf was in a good mood and joked with him: "I won''t lose it, Master Tang Xiaoyou, you are still my benefactor."


    When I arrived at the new base, the plaque of "Tangcheng Base" had been hung, four large silver characters, silver hooks, and dragons flying. At first glance, the handwriting was Tang Sihuang''s. Tang Sihuang once told Tang Miao that his personality was impulsive and rebellious when he was a child. The old man Tang Lirong forced him to practice writing brush for more than three years. When writing the characters to be used on the plaque, Tang Miao also joked that if he hadn''t practiced writing brush characters, he would never have been able to write such beautiful characters.


    After entering the door, when Tang Xin and Tang Wen were seen driving in a carriage, Tang Miao''s eyes brightened and she suddenly stepped on the brakes. Tang Sihuang nearly hit his head, squinting at him helplessly.


    "Daddy, carriage!"


    "Ok."


    "Carriage!" Tang Miao thought he didn''t hear clearly. He only saw this stuff on TV, especially this kind of antique carriage, which seems to come from ancient times, carved beams and painted buildings, and the curtain is heavy.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang sighed and patted his head, and said, "I deliberately let people do it for you, but I did not expect that their efficiency is not low."


    Tang Miao opened the door and rushed down. The main reason for asking the Parachutist team was to replace the bicycle. In case one day runs out of gasoline, it will not be impossible to use horses to kill the zombies. But he didn''t expect the carriage to come up, now he just thinks his father is too talented. The Tangcheng base is not small. If you run around the base and ride a horse, it will be too hot in the summer and cold in the winter.


    The carriage is not only simple and beautiful in appearance, but also very strong in texture. The outside is made of wood and the inside is indeed welded with steel bars. The carriage has a square table fixed at the bottom and two sofas which are also fixed. They are soft and comfortable.


    Tang Miao slipped into it, and said to Tang Xin, "Xinzi, walk."


    Tang Xin threw the reins directly to him and got in: "Dream? I drive when I come, it''s your turn when I go back. If you can''t drive a carriage, you know, I won''t laugh at you."


    Tang Miao snorted and could not refute.


    ÎÄ Tang Wen laughed and said, "Little Master, it ¡¯s okay to not drive. Young Master also practiced for a long time."


    "Uncle Wen, can''t you just tear down my table just because I ate the last piece of meat on the plate at lunch." Tang Xin protested.

 Chapter 545：

    The black wolf and his party also got out of the car and looked at the solid fence and the sky net overhead with admiration. The black wolf secretly said he was smart.


    Tang Wen told Tang Sihuang: "Sir, we don''t know if you can come back so soon and have lunch first. But spring Éô is fast, and the food should be ready now."


    Tang Sihuang said: "The next time, the black wolf and his men will work in the base. You arrange them to eat first and then assign them tasks based on their abilities."


    The black wolf thanked him, didn''t say much, and left with his men and followed Tang Wen, bearing the love of Tang Sihuang in his heart. The underworld people are not good people, but they only speak a word of "righteousness", Tang Miao''s original meal, not "Lifetime News", but also remembered in his heart. Now that Tang Sihuang guessed his mind, he still left him, and he would never forget this kindness.


    Among the people brought back by the black wolf, there were more than thirty abilities, which was a great financial resource. In addition, Tang Sihuang had enough nucleus of abilities that could replenish the power of the abilities. Within a week, the Skynet and the fence at the Tangcheng Base were finally completed. As long as these two main parts are completed, the remaining small details can be gradually improved. Within the base, all major positions have also been arranged. These tasks are not complicated but tedious, and Tang Sihuang and Tang Xin are almost nonstop. During this time, Tang Sihuang also sent relatives to collect fruit trees, and planned to build a fruit garden in the base.


    Relatively speaking, Tang Miao is much easier. He has been busy decorating his residence with Tang Sihuang. Now his botanical power no longer needs to be kept secret, and he claims to bring back a few fruit trees from the mountains, spring, summer, autumn and winter. Generally, plants, especially grown ones, are difficult to retransplant, but it is not a problem for abilities to use plant powers to trigger their survival.


    The city''s home is privileged. Tang Miao doubled their backyard. Except for a vegetable garden, the rest of the land was used for planting fruit trees. The peach and plum trees were fruitful, and the grape rack was also covered with a bunch Bunch of purple grapes, each of which is almost the size of a quail egg, is very attractive.


    The extra twelve or three fruit trees were planted by Tang Miao in the farming area, and a small orchard was specially opened. These dozens of fruit trees were really dug back from other places. Tang Miao never dare let outsiders taste the fruits of the fruit trees in his space. The orchard has also been arranged to be specially supervised. In order to prevent someone from stealing it, it is also a credible person. Only those who have made special contributions to the base can eat the fruit in the orchard.


    Ten percent of the land in the farmland area is vegetable land, and ten percent is a breeding area, including chickens, ducks, sheep, pigs, etc., and another 80 percent is planted with grains. Tang Chun has distributed all kinds of seeds and arranged for people to start planting. It is not too late to plant rice, and the first batch of new rice at Tangcheng Base will be harvested by September and October.


    When planting was arranged, Tang Miao happily asked for an acre of land. He also happily found a soil-powered person to build a field of high land on the four sides to show that this area was a special area, but Tang Sihuang paid attention to it for several days. He hadn''t even seen him flipping the floor with a hoe. Asked him, he was quite righteous.


    "Is it because of your father that you can manage everything? I have been waiting to plant it with you."


    Later, the place was hired.


    Chapter 306: The Crisis of Kyoto Base (2)


    Under the catalysis of botanical powers, the farming area soon became a thriving scene.


    At this point, the Tangcheng base officially started operation.


    ËùÓÐÈË The owner of the base was registered, and a copy of the Tangcheng City Rules was handed out. He violated three times and was expelled from the base. These people did not sit back and relax after entering the base. Except for the Fruit Legion, the rest of the people''s housing was just rented, and everyone had to get nucleus or food by doing tasks.


    At this time, Tang Sihuang took out the cannon obtained from the Kyoto base and placed it 20 meters away from the main entrance of the base. To this end, a turret with a height of more than two meters was also established. The artillery is mainly used to deter people from the Quartet. As for dealing with zombies, it mainly depends on manpower and guns.


    The next thing is to let all the people left behind in the Kyoto base move to the Tangcheng base. Tang Sihuang sent Tang Wu and Zhang Wang back to the Kyoto base to handle the matter. By the way, there is another thing: Villa Tang Sihuang at the Kyoto base will not be sold, and you can usually go back to the villa if you have any problems. As for the original headquarters of the Fruit Corps, which is the school, Tang Sihuang plans to sell it into a small two-story hotel and hire two people to work there. Here will be provided for the members of the Fruit Corps who are "travelling" to the Kyoto base residence. Daily rent is half cheaper than elsewhere and is considered a benefit for the Fruit Army team members.


    Life is stable, but Tang Miao is suffering. Because Tang Sihuang finally remembered that he had to fulfill his responsibilities as a father, he didn''t know which one to pull out the previous textbooks of Tang Miao and Tang Xin, and planned to let them continue the previous curriculum. Tang Miao regretted that all his and Tang Xin''s textbooks were put into space in order to stay in memory.


    Tang Xin is one grade higher than Tang Miao. Tang Sihuang intends to let Tang Miao catch up with his progress before letting the two of them go to class together, so Tang Miao can only sit in the "classroom" alone. It is impossible for Tang Xin to be idle. As Tang Sihuang''s successor, he happened to spend time with Tang Wen and Tang Wu to learn how to manage the base.


    Tang Miao needs to study nine subjects: language, math, foreign, science, chemistry, biology, earth, history, and politics. Tang Sihuang does not give him the opportunity to choose liberal arts or science. Every day from 7:30 to 9am is a study time. History and politics are taught by Tang Sihuang himself.


    Tang Miao, as a child who grew up in a foreign country, had a hard time studying history and politics. After making two jokes and being ashamed of Tang Sihuang''s laughter, she had to rack her brains to skip classes. Unfortunately, Tang Sihuang was found every time.


    "Tang Miao." Tang Sihuang saw the child fishing on a sun lounger by the river and shook his head.


    "Why can you find me every time?" Tang Miao reluctantly looked up to see his figure turned upside down.


    Tang Sihuang bowed his head with a peck, took out half a watermelon from the space and handed it to him, with a stainless steel fruit spoon on it.


    "I''m also curious, why do you hide in this place every time."

 Chapter 546：

    "I hid here last time and last time. It stands to reason that you shouldn''t come here again this time." Tang Miao dug a watermelon with a fruit spoon and fed him a bite. The place where he hid was very hidden, surrounded by lush trees. Not far from time to time, a worker went to the river to pick up water and vegetables, and no one found him.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang chuckled, meaning meaningfully: "A watermelon cannot bribe me."


    Tang Miao was puzzled, and stood up and sighed: "Then there is no way, go back to class." After that, he dug a spoonful of watermelon and just delivered it to his mouth, and Tang Sihuang picked it up. Mouth snatched.


    "Cough!"


    The two were kissing so deeply that a cough sounded in their ears, and they quickly separated.


    Tang Wen stood a few meters away without squinting, and said plainly: "Sir, Tang Wu and Zhang Wang are back."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang a moment: "So fast? If you remember correctly, they will leave at five in the morning." Five hours is almost a round trip, which means that Tang Wu and Zhang Wang may not stay in the base in Kyoto for more than half an hour. Things are a bit unusual.


    Tang Miao thought of this, and smiled.


    Sure enough, Tang Wen said seriously: "Zombie groups near the base of Kyoto did not attack for a long time. Before dawn, finally launched an attack on the base of Kyoto. It is estimated that the number is at least one million! Tang Wu and Zhang Wang did not have the opportunity to approach the base of Kyoto. I didn''t dare to approach, and hurriedly returned to report after only observing for about half an hour in the distance. "


    Tang Sihuang looked for a moment: "How is the battle?"


    Tang Wen sighed and said, "Kyoto bases have the upper hand. But the zombies are only retreating, the momentum is turbulent. If you continue to fight, you don''t know what will happen."


    Tang Miao then asked: "Do you know the reason for the sudden attack of the zombies? You did not attack before or later, but you chose yesterday. There must be a special reason?"


    Tang Wendao: "I also asked Tang Wu about this, the reason is not clear, but it is presumed that one or more of the zombie leaders have been gathering nearby zombies, and they did not take action until the number reached a certain level."


    Tang Sihuang groaned for a moment, and said, "Let everyone in the Army Combat Department gather in the square and set off in fifteen minutes."


    "Yes!" Tang Wen responded calmly and left quickly.


    Tang Miao quickly packed up recliners and fishing rods. Whether for the base in Kyoto or for themselves, they have to help. The Tangcheng base is the closest base to the Kyoto base. If the Beijing base is really destroyed, the next target of the zombie is likely to be the Tangcheng base.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao returned to the square after returning to their team uniforms, and all the legions had assembled. The team flag was waving in the wind in front of the team. All the members were wearing green combat uniforms, looking sore, and looking straight ahead. No one had any objection to Tang Sihuang''s decision. From the moment he joined the Fruit Corps, they understood that the only rule of the Legion was to obey orders. But in fact, most people understand that if the Kyoto base is really gone, their spiritual backbone will be gone. Everyone looked at the tall figure wearing a black uniform on the stage, and they all had a belief in their hearts: This powerful man will surely lead them further!


    Confusion is neatly arranged next to all the players. Xiao Hulin''s usual smile was not seen on his face.


    "set off!"


    Tang Sihuang gave an order and everyone got on the car quickly. The gate of the base slowly opened, and the convoy whistled out, galloping away. The top of each car has two flags, a national flag and a team flag, flying high.


    Two miles away from the Kyoto base, there is a hillside about 50 to 60 meters high from the Tangcheng base to the Kyoto base. Instead of approaching the base in Kyoto, the Fruit Corps stopped at the hillside and climbed the hillside to observe the situation.


    When Meng was in the car, Tang Miao heard the sound of gunfire in the distance, and saw it through the telescope with her own eyes, knowing the fierce and tragic fighting situation. Under the city wall, the black skulls of the zombies were densely packed, and looking at it like a black cloud kept flowing. The protection grid at the Kyoto base has long been destroyed, and people in the refugee area have not been temporarily transferred to the base or have become victims of zombies. On the city walls, ordinary people are using guns to deal with zombies. From time to time, gunfire can be seen flickering; the powers show their magic, and tirelessly use the power to attack the nearest zombies. But there is no shortage of power zombies in the zombies. Whenever someone is hit by the power zombies and falls off the wall, Tang Miao''s heart is drawn. There are also survivors in the soldiers, regardless of whether there have been conflicts between them before. At this moment, all people are united and confront the enemy.


    "Damn!" Xiao Hulin hated, snarled, flushed, and threw the telescope to the ground in a hurry, but fortunately, he was able to restore his senses in time.


    "Si Huang, zombies are not afraid of death, so our number of human beings is not an advantage at all. Humans have only one advantage over zombies, that is wisdom. To defeat zombies, you must be intelligent. What do you think? Xiao Hulin handed the telescope to his men.?


    When his subordinates saw the tragic situation in the base of Kyoto, they were all angry and zealous.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t speak, and the telescope swept around the zombies, saying, "It''s not that simple, wait ... look at the three o''clock, seven o''clock and eleven o''clock directions."

 Chapter 547：

    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Hulin said with a sullen expression and took back his telescope. "At three o''clock ... Strangely, the zombies there didn''t seem to move. The seven o''clock and eleven o''clock directions also did not move. Same. What''s going on? "


    Tang Sihuang said: "Remember the zombie leaders we encountered? I suspect that there are several zombie leaders in the zombie group. Their instincts or wisdom are already very strong, and they may even control lower-level zombies. Zombie groups The reason why there are so many of them should be the reason for their convening. "


    Xiao Hulin understood it, and said impatiently: "Then what do you mean to deal with them first? Just because we hundreds of people go deep into the zombies is not equivalent to death?"


    Tang Sihuang shook his head and did not know what it meant. He continued to observe with a telescope.


    Tang Miao kept holding his binoculars and stared at the opposite, shouting: "Daddy, Zhang Dengji is also on the city wall and seems to see us. The third cannon to the right of the door is to the right."


    "Oh?" Tang Sihuang looked in the direction he said, and sure enough he saw Zhang Dengji holding a telescope to look here.


    Tang Sihuang lowered his telescope and signaled Tang Wen, Tang Wu and others, as well as Xiao Hulin and his generals, to come and discuss together.


    "We are too small to deal with zombies by ordinary means. The best way to date is to cooperate with the people inside the base. But then, there are two problems that need to be solved urgently. First, how to give The people inside the base pass the message and let them cooperate with us, or we cooperate with them. Second, how to cooperate with each other. "


    The Lost Lovers Volume Five Disturbances Rising from the Chapter 307 Crisis in Kyoto Base (3)


    Tang Xin found that many people were peeking out of the battlefield hidden in dense bushes in other directions. Several of them seemed to be discussing together. He quickly said to Tang Sihuang: "Dad, there are some people hiding there, they should have been out of the base to do the task. We can call them together to act."


    Tang Wen kept nodding: "Sir, there are many people and powerful people, and those people add up to a considerable number, which is a good help."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang ò¥ said, "Tang Xin, take a few people over and remember to show goodwill."


    "I understand, Dad." Tang Xin waved to a few people behind him, got into a car, and drove quickly over there.


    Walking in the woods behind a pile of ruins in the other direction of the base, a man in his forties, Hu Zhe''s ears, suddenly moved, his look instantly filled with vigilance, and whispered: "Engine sound."


    The person behind him took the telescope from the person next to him, and suddenly jumped up, soaring directly from the ground to the big tree behind him, his body flipped flexibly several times around the rising branches. The person was already halfway around the tree, lifting I looked up the telescope and immediately saw the two fruit flags embroidered on the side of the car, and said to the people below: "It is a fruit legion. There is only one car and there should be no hostility."


    "People of the Fruit Corps?" Zhou Changxing thought for a moment, and commanded him, "Look, is there anyone on the mountain about nine o''clock?"


    The man took a look in the direction he said, and he was happy, and said to Zhou Changxing: "Captain Zhou, you are fascinated. There are many people on the mountain there. The ''Fruit Banner'' is waving in the wind, isn''t it the fruit legion?"


    Zhou Changxing smiled and said, "That road is the only way from Tangcheng base to Kyoto base. Wait for them to come over, they should come to us for cooperation."


    After a while, Tang Xin''s car arrived. Tang Xin saw Zhou Changxing from afar, and he had a bottom in his heart. He did not let the driver slow down deliberately, and drove the car directly to the ruins before stopping. He got out of the car with both hands empty, raised his arm and beckoned to Zhou Changxing, and then signaled his hand to get out of the car and take them to run quickly.


    "Captain Zhou, Captain Zheng, it would be great if you are both here."


    Although the words are simple, they compliment Zhou Changxing and Captain Zheng. Who doesn''t like to hear nice words?


    Captain Zheng is famous as Zheng Yongjin, and his survival team Oriental Team is within the top ten of the Kyoto base. However, this person is usually low-key and does not often deal with outsiders, so he is rarely seen. Tang Xin has only seen him once, when the captains of the competition held a meeting in Tangfu.


    Zheng Yongjin didn''t expect that the later kid actually recognized him, and immediately felt a bit more favorable to Tang Xin. Although he didn''t speak, he nodded to him.


    In addition to Zhou Changxing and Zheng Yongjin, the captains of several small survival teams were also present. However, Zhou Changxing and Zheng Yongjin were there. They had no say. On the other hand, they felt that they had the backbone, so they didn''t say much.


    Zhou Changxing said a witty remark: "Tang Xin, should I say that your father is here at the right time, or is it not?" His relationship with Tang Sihuang is very good, and he is like Tang Xin to his elders.


    "Of course it is the right time." Tang Xin smiled elegantly, calmly, confident.

 Chapter 548：

    His answer gave some recognition and goodwill to the Fruit Corps. The reason why they are not here is that their base camp is in the base of Kyoto, and most of their brothers are also trapped in the base of Kyoto. However, the Fruit Corps has basically moved away, and the number of people remaining at the base in Kyoto due to a few trivialities is less than twenty. The Tangcheng base represented by the Fruit Corps is another base, and even if they do not fight this battle for the Kyoto base, no one will say anything. However, the Fruit Corps chose to stay, and it would definitely not be small to watch the movement, and everyone couldn''t help but be grateful to them.


    "I have to invite your father to drink another day." Zhou Changxing patted Tang Xin''s shoulder.


    Tang Xin arrived: "Then I should take care of my dad first, and then I can follow suit. Captain Zhou, Captain Zheng, Captains, the most important thing is to deal with this group of zombies. My father asked me to come over and ask Let ¡¯s talk together in the past and see how this battle fits out. ¡±


    Neither Zhou Changxing nor Zheng Yongjin refused. It is not necessary at first, and the terrain of Tang Sihuang''s place is the most suitable for observing the situation of the enemy.


    Zheng Yongjin instructed one of his subordinates: "There are other people in the survival team hiding there. You take a few people to call them all up and take them to the Fruit Corps."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xin was pleased and said, "Captain Zheng, according to your estimate, how many people can there be in total?"


    Zheng Yong enters: "Everyone adds up to two thousand. There are still a lot of people who are afraid of death and run away at the first sight." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The Zombies launched their attack at night, with 99% of them in the base. Those who are not in the base are just too far away to do the task.


    There are two thousand pairs of millions, and the sharp contrast makes everyone''s faces not very good-looking.


    Zhou Changxing had a lot of awards. He looked around and said quietly: "Since you can''t escape, you can only come face to face. Both cheer me up. Do you think it''s better to beat the zombies with vigor or vibrancy? In short, go before you talk. "


    Everyone cheered up a bit, got on a car, got on a horse, and ran straight without running tools. The surrounding zombies were gathered outside the base of Kyoto, there was no one nearby, and there was no danger in running and running, as long as you were ready for the birds.


    After the two armies met, several captains shook hands and went directly to the subject.


    Tang Sihuang said: "The first problem we need to solve is to exchange information with the base so that the two sides can cooperate with each other. I wonder if you have any ideas?" Without communication equipment, the simplest things in the past have become difficult.


    "This issue is really important," Zhou Changxing looked diligently toward the base of Kyoto. "The skynet of the base has been broken several times by the zombies of the power. Although they have been filled up by the metal abilities, they have continued to do so. There is no way. "


    Zheng Yong enters: "The best way is to send invisible abilities to the base, and only they may enter the base without any damage."


    Ôõô "How to enter?" Xiao Hulin said: "The gates of the base are locked and the city walls are so high. Even if you can hide, it is not easy to enter the base."


    The Black Wolves are also an independent team. The Black Wolves are the leader of a team and also participated in the combat meeting, but they have not spoken, just a thoughtful look. His men whispered, "Boss, what are you thinking?"


    The black wolf didn''t say anything. Although the Black Wolves currently remain at the Tangcheng base, they are not yet a Tangcheng base. This is a good opportunity for him to establish a foothold in the Tangcheng base. If he can make a contribution in this battle, he can completely propose to Tang Sihuang to stay at the Tangcheng base forever, at least like the confused team, and exist as an ally of the Fruit Legion.


    Thinking of this, he said: "I have a man who can be invisible for up to half an hour, and can also take a person. You can send another soil-based ability to assist him to make holes from the ground to enter the base. Any news, Can let him pass. "


    His men were also clever. The named man immediately came out and stood beside the black wolf, nodding his head very kindly to everyone.


    Tang Miao was not involved in the discussion, but the brain was still moving fast, playing with a pistol in his right hand. The pistol kept spinning around his index finger, and suddenly he was held by him, his eyes lit up.


    Tang Sihuang noticed and asked, "What did you think of?"


    Tang Miao said: "The idea of ??Captain Black Wolf is very good, but the speed is too slow. I go back and forth for at least half an hour. When I watched the news, I often did n¡¯t see the host announce the news in sign language at the bottom of the screen? I was wondering if I could be in Kyoto. Find a sign language person between the base and us. Both sides use the sign language to convey the message, which can be seen through the telescope. "


    Both Zhou Changxing and Zheng Yongjin nodded. This is indeed a good idea. The two hurriedly asked people to know if they could sign language, but no one could.


    Chen Li has been listening to him, heard the words and walked to Tang Sihuang, and said, "Sir, you can let Kyoto base send someone over. There are many talents in this field in the army, just let them send someone over. . "

 Chapter 549：

    Tang Sihuang looked at the black wolf and said, "It''s up to your men to send the news."


    The black wolf replied plainly: "No problem."


    ÄÇô "So, the soil-powered one¡ª"


    Before Zhou Changxing finished speaking, a loud female voice rang out in the crowd: "I''m going!"


    Everyone looked at it by accident. Tang Xin''s mouth twitched slightly. I saw a girl with her head raised and her **** striding out of the crowd. The girl is very beautiful, and she has a devil figure. She is swollen and slender, but she has a baby face and a doll head.


    Zheng Yongjin coughed, pushed her back into the crowd with one palm, and said blankly, "This girl is joking."


    Everyone knew, it turned out to be Zheng Yongjin''s daughter.


    Although Zheng Yongjin loves his daughter, he won''t be spoiled. This can be seen from the mission he took with her. In other cases, Zheng Yongjin didn''t mind letting his daughter come forward, but the other person was under the control of Black Wolf. The black wolf and his gangsters are not as good as each other, and they do not know their origin. He didn''t want to worry about his daughter being tofu in this end time.


    Zheng Qi raised an eyebrow and said to him, "But my soil-based abilities are one of the best in the entire Kyoto base, and it''s most suitable for me to go." I saw her raise her hands, and the dust around them flew freely It suddenly turned into a butterfly dancing in the air, and suddenly a thick cocoon was wrapped around her. Her control of the soil really made everyone around me look amazing.


    Zheng Yongjin glanced at the black wolf without saying a word.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang noticed his eyes, glanced at the black wolf, smiled slightly, and said to him, "Captain Zheng, how can I vouch for you?"


    Mourning Lover Vol.5 Wuxi Shixiong Qi 308 defeated [End of text]


    It is not difficult to guess his purpose from Black Wolf''s recent actions, so Tang Sihuang dare to say this. The black wolf understood what he meant, and his face was sullen, and he said to the man, "Be sure to protect Miss Zheng."


    His nickname was Hammer, and he said positively: "Yes!"


    Zheng Yongjin nodded his head, glanced at Zheng Qi, and said coldly, "Be careful!"


    "Relax, Dad." Zheng Qi smiled at him, no longer delaying, and quickly drove down the hill with the hammer.


    Tang Sihuang asked Chen Li to find someone to use military sign language to quickly and simply make gestures to the opposite side, the main purpose was to let them meet the two people in the past. Zhang Dengji kept people watching the movement with a telescope, and after receiving the news, he quickly conveyed the order.


    Tang Sihuang and others were not idle while waiting for Zheng Qi and Hammer to return, and they began to discuss how to cooperate with the Kyoto base.


    The process of waiting was the most tormenting. Zheng Yongjin seemed to be participating in the discussion. In fact, he was agitated, and his eyes drifted down to the mountain from time to time. After one hour, Tang Xin shouted, "There is something moving!"


    Tang Miao turned her head to see that he had been holding a telescope to pay attention to the opposite.


    Zheng Yong stepped in and grabbed the telescope from his hands, and saw someone on the opposite side passing the message in military sign language.


    Chen Li translated: "They are both safe and will return soon."


    About thirty or forty minutes later, four people appeared out of nowhere near the car one mile away from the zombies. Two of them were Zheng Qi and Hammer. The four were embarrassed but could see no injuries. The four quickly got on the car and galloped up the mountain.


    Zheng Qi and the two men brought back by the hammer are Xue Jun and Lin Lu. Lin Lu is a person who can sign language, and Xue Jun is a stealthy power source found by the military, responsible for bringing Lin Lu over.


    Zhe Linlu conveyed the meaning of Kyoto base to Tang Sihuang. The Kyoto base did not dare to expect too many 2,000 people from the outside. It planned to let the soil-based abilities isolate 100,000 people from the zombies and let them solve it, which could disperse the pressure inside the base to some extent.


    Twenty thousand is only one-tenth of one million, and it certainly has little effect. Several people in Tang Sihuang looked at each other and did not speak for a moment. This is definitely not the most effective way. Two thousand people are indeed not many, but they should play a greater role, otherwise they would not make any sense to stay here.

 Chapter 550：

    Tang Miao suddenly stood up and Shen said, "Use fire."


    Xiao Xiao Hulin patted his thigh and said, "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Tang Sihuang looked at Zhou Changxing and Zheng Yongjin a little, but he looked at Tang Miao with a smile and said warmly: "Explain it in detail."


    Tang Miao smiled confidently and said slowly: "The only possibility of defeating zombies is to take wisdom. Zombies can''t beat us than wisdom. There is a thick and tall wall between the zombies and the inside of the base in Kyoto, which is to isolate the survivors. The best barrier for zombies. If you use fire to attack, the fire outside will gradually spread without hurting the people in the base. Today is exactly a sunny day, as long as you set a few ignition points in the dense zombies and reuse them The wind power sends fire, and the zombie group will soon become a sea of ??fire. Taking advantage of this opportunity, abilities of other attributes can display their magical powers. The ultimate goal is to confine the zombie group to a closed space and prevent the zombies from rioting. Run away. It is not impossible to destroy these millions of zombies if they cooperate well. "


    It''s a good idea to make people nodded frequently, but it''s not always easy.


    Tang Xin said: "As far as I know, the farthest attack distance of a general phantom is one hundred meters, and very few will exceed this number. But millions of zombies stand together next to each other on their shoulders in time, and the length of the entire face is definitely more than one One hundred meters. How can an ability person use an ability to set up a barrier beyond one hundred meters? "


    "Slightly farther away can be solved by those of us outside, but we don''t have a fence to protect it. It can be dangerous to get too close. If you are inadvertent, you may be overwhelmed by small zombies and even bones are left." Zheng Yongjin Road.


    Tang Miao was silent for a moment, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "So ... there must be volunteers." They are humans, not gods, and sacrifice is inevitable.


    All the people who heard this sentence fell into silence for a moment, and the atmosphere became very heavy.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang held Tang Miao''s waist and patted it gently, silently.


    Chen Li squatted on the ground, habitually wanted to take a cigarette out of his pocket, and only found out a lighter with only a little gas left, only to remember that he had quit smoking for a long time. He grinned bitterly, his feet rolling on the ground, and stood up: "Sir, let''s tell this idea to the people in the base first and see if they have any other ideas."


    Tang Sihuang nodded.


    In fact, everyone understands that although the method Tang Miao said was sacrificed, it is indeed a very effective method. The zombies have been besieging the Kyoto base for several days, and it will be even more unfavorable to continue to drag on.


    Chen Li gestured to Lin Lu and asked him to translate in sign language according to what Tang Miao had said.


    Tang Miao took out a pack of cigarettes from her backpack and threw them to Chen Li. Although Chen Li is no longer a member of the army, he is still a soldier. Tang Miao vaguely felt that he could see his mind, but he did not know exactly what it was, but he was very heavy.


    Á¢ Chen Lichong gave him a chuckled smile, thanked him, pulled out a light, and threw the cigarette case to the same silent brothers in the squad who had straight backs.


    Zhe Linlu first gave a "speaking" sign language to that side. After receiving the response, he began to translate Tang Miao''s words. Only about a minute later, there was a response there.


    "It''s a good way, please try to stop the fish that leaks out. Thank you!"


    Zhou Zhouxing sighed long.


    Everyone with a telescope is holding the telescope and paying close attention to the opposite. Soon they saw a sky net pulled out of a hole in the city wall, and soon it was sealed again. Although no one was seen coming out of it, everyone knew that it should be a stealthy power that sent volunteers outside the base. The dense group of zombies made it impossible for everyone to distinguish the position of the volunteers. It is certain that both the volunteers and the invisible power were crossing the zombies. After about 20 minutes, dozens of gunfire sounded in dozens of different directions around the zombies. Outside the zombies, an earthen wall, an arabesque wall, and a metal net were suddenly erected, connected end to end, and gradually formed a circle. The volunteers only appeared at this time, struggling to support with abilities outside the wall. At the same time, dozens of water pipes protrude out of the skynet hole on the wall of the Kyoto base, and a small amount of liquid is sprayed from the water pipe, which is sent to a further place by the wind power. Immediately after, hundreds of fireballs came down like sky fire, followed by the wind, and fell into the surging zombies. "Brush", in a moment, the hordes of fire rushed in the zombies, and instantly spread into a vast sea of ??fire.


    "It''s gasoline!" Zheng Yong entered.


    The zombies are struggling to die, and the zombies are surging faster. The sound of artillery on the city wall sounded again, shaking the earth. How long can the wall built by the eighty powers last? Soon, a phantom''s power was exhausted, and he fell to the ground, and the fifty-meter-long earth wall built by him collapsed. The burning zombies ran out and drowned him soon. Even two miles away, everyone seemed to hear the sound of the volunteer''s flesh being eaten and the sound of burning in the fire. Someone couldn''t help but start crying.


    Chen Li''s eyes turned red, and he stepped in front of Tang Sihuang a few steps, and gave him a perfect military salute, saying: "Boss, thank you for taking care of this time. Brother take a step first!" After finishing, he was like a gust Rushing towards the mountain the same way.


    "Chen Li!" Tang Wu''s expression changed, but he didn''t hold it.


    Chen Li''s team members saluted Tang Sihuang and everyone, and immediately held a gun to run down the mountain.


    "team leader--"

 Chapter 551：

    The crowd almost had no time to react, and watched as Chen Lichong went to the wall to take over the fallen volunteer''s position, and the wall was erected with earth power. However, although the zombies that came out were burning, they were not dead yet and soon surrounded Chen Li. Chen Li raised his hands high, motionless, and the blood slid down his body, quickly staining his green dress.


    ÏÂ His men have arrived at this time, one of them came forward to stand up the wall with Chen Li. Others dealt with the escaped zombies without fear.


    Tang Miao was deeply shocked, holding Tang Sihuang''s wrist in a hand: "Daddy, how much diesel do we have?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "About 20 tons."


    The people around me turned around and looked eagerly.


    Tang Miao said, "Take out half."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said nothing and took out a tanker truck directly from the space. At this time, there is no need to wait for someone to command. The other space powerer put the tanker into the space, rushed down the mountain with a group of people, and sent the diesel into the wall with the wind power. The sky shines brighter.


    Zhou Changxing cried out loudly: "Listen, we can only win if the wall is supported! The gold, wood, and soil abilities can take the place of the volunteers as soon as possible, and others are responsible for covering them!"


    "Chong ---" Zheng Yongjin sang loudly, and the already enthusiastic crowd rushed down the mountain with him.


    "Daddy, let''s go too!" Tang Miao pulled Tang Sihuang into the car.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang instructed those who came to the Tangcheng base to be careful and gave command to Tang Wen and Ye Lin before getting on the bus with Tang Miao.


    "Damn! If you don''t kill them all, they won''t be human!" Xiao Hulin shouted, and his opponent raised his hand, "Kill me!"


    After finishing talking, he took the lead and wanted to leave with a gun, but was dragged from behind.


    "Fuck, who-" He turned his head and found that the person holding him was Tang Qi.


    Tang Qi held his back collar and said with a nasty voice: "You''d better leave me unharmed, otherwise I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Hulin thought he had heard it wrong. He stayed for a few seconds and snorted, but did not hide a joy in his eyes: "When I come back, I will let you know who is overwhelming!


    After getting on the train, Tang Sihuang said, "Go in the direction of two o''clock."


    Tang Miao asked strangely, "Where is the most needed manpower?"


    Tang Sihuang shook his head and said, "No. I just found two familiar shadows there."


    Tang Miao didn''t understand what he meant: "Who?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said: "I encountered the young man on the way to ZZ city, and Cao Hua. They are two of the leaders of the zombie."


    Tang Miao was silent for a few seconds: "It is probably the hatred of humans that stimulated their wisdom."


    "Maybe." Tang Sihuang guessed that most of the other zombie chiefs also became strong zombie when certain emotions were too strong, and eventually evolved into zombie chiefs.


    Plutonium was sprayed out, and there were few undead zombies. However, the boy reacted very quickly with Cao Hua, and fled to the outermost area of ??the zombies in time. Tang Sihuang noticed the unusual there.


    When the two arrived, the nearest volunteer had been replaced by two members of the parachutist team. It was still easy for the time being, and they nodded to them.


    The young boy and Cao Hua jumped from the zombies to the wall. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang attacked quickly and immediately launched an attack. However, since the boy and Cao Hua evolved into zombie chiefs, naturally they are not simple characters. They both responded extremely quickly. They bent their knees and bounced off the wall. And there seems to be a tacit understanding between the two, one left and one right in two different places. Tang Miao''s arabesque attack and Tang Sihuang''s thunderball attack failed.

 Chapter 552：

    The young boy and Cao Hua ran away and Tang Miao flew and chased the boy. If it wasn''t for Tang Sihuang''s mention, he would not have recognized the boy he had ever seen. When I met this boy, Tang Miao was sympathetic to him, because it is not easy for a child to live in the last days on his own. But walking so long in the last days, his compassion came after vigilance. Later, the boy brought his companions to stop them, and his sympathy was even less visible. Even if it is to survive, young people are not the only way to go. He doesn''t know what happened to the boy after that, but it is certain that it must have a strong hatred for human beings. The glance back when it ran away, even without any emotion, Tang Miao could feel its strong hatred.


    Tang Sihuang even grasped Tang Miao''s wrist.


    Tang Miao hurriedly said, "Daddy, let go! If you do n¡¯t chase, you wo n¡¯t be able to catch up. I do n¡¯t know when to wait until it is resolved!


    "Know, listen to me first."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s calm voice made Tang Miao a little calmer.


    "It must be an easy step to this day. Don''t be careless." Tang Sihuang suddenly took the ring from his finger and shoved it into his hand.


    Tang Miao stared at him fiercely: "What are you doing! How can you take it off with this ring on?"


    "I wore it myself last time," Tang Sihuang replied coolly, and chuckled his lips. "Wear it when you come back." After that, he took out a car from the space and started the engine. , Yang Chang left, hurried to chase Cao Hua.


    Tang Miao smirked twice in situ, quickly stored the ring in the space temporarily, and then landed in Land Rover, chasing in the direction of the teenager leaving.


    The speed of the juvenile is no faster than that of the Land Rover. Tang Miao and the juvenile are getting closer and closer. He immediately restrained the speed of the boy with his mental strength, rolled down the window, only held the steering wheel with his right hand, and threw an vine in his left hand to draw on the boy''s calf. , Tripped the teenager to the ground. Subsequently, Tang Miao quickly jumped out of the car.


    "àÀ ¡ª¡ª" The boy did not immediately get up, waiting for Scarlet''s eyes to glared at Tang Miao, lying on the ground, his posture as if beasts wanted to attack, ready to go.


    Tang Miao was shocked, and for a moment did not dare to attack, and set the posture that was most conducive to attack, while also preventing the juvenile from launching abilities.


    After all, the juvenile is a zombie. I don''t know how to be more calm. I probably stalemate with Tang Miao for five or six seconds. Then I suddenly jumped up and launched an attack.


    It''s too fast! Tang Miao leaned back and fell back, afraid for a while. If it wasn''t for Tang Sihuang''s resignation before leaving, he would probably be careless. Before landing, Tang Miao rolled on the ground and waved backhand, and the two branches of the roadside cement pipe swept across, tangling the boy in time before the boy hit him on the second. Tang Miao jumped up and raised her hand as a shot, hitting the teenager''s chest. The young man had a blood hole in his chest, and the blood was swollen, giving off a disgusting rancidity.


    But the shot did not cause any hindrance to the young man''s actions. Suddenly a dull roar was issued, and both arms trembled outwards. The tree branch was burst open and rushed to Tang Miao again. Tang Miao had to use mental strength to weaken its speed, while attacking the arabesque with one hand and firing with the other. But the boy''s body flickered to the left and to the right, and his bullet did not hit it once.


    íµ Since the end of the world, Tang Miao has never encountered such a difficult opponent. However, instead of being discouraged, he became more aggressive. He glanced at a large pond not far away, and suddenly made a plan, instead of attacking the boy, he ran back and ran towards the pond.


    The juvenile chased after him, snarling "coercively", perhaps in pride.


    After Tang Miao rushed to the pond, he jumped down without any hesitation, like a flexible fish rushing away. He glanced back, and the teenager jumped into the water after him. In the water, zombies were much slower than him. He was ecstatic in his heart, and turned back to be a shot, no matter whether he was hit or not, and quickly crawled ashore again. The juvenile zombies fluttered a few times in the water but couldn''t follow the rules. Tang Miao seized the opportunity and waved her hands. Four arabesques flew from both directions, tied it tightly, and raised her gun to aim. "Bang", hit the zombie''s head.


    The young boy''s head was crooked, and he struggled slightly in the water twice, without any further movement. The pond was red for a while.


    Tang Miao was relieved, wiped a handful of water, could not care about digging the nucleus in the head of the zombie, returned to the parking place and quickly got in the car to find Tang Sihuang.


    I say Tang Sihuang. He chased Cao Hua for less than a mile, and Cao Hua stopped by himself, his eyes facing Tang Sihuang''s eyes across the car glass. Tang Sihuang''s mind flickered a little, and he immediately realized that Cao Hua''s hypnotic ability did not disappear after becoming a zombie, but was even more powerful. Cao Hua had almost let him suffer. He would not fall for the second time in the same place. He had been prepared for Cao Hua, and immediately looked away and quickly got out of the car.


    Cao Hua roared, and flew over. Tang Sihuang didn''t dare to look at his eyes, so he set his eyes between his eyes and shot away, and then shot a huge thunder ball. Cao Hua yelled, and even threw a thunder ball. Although it was not as good as Tang Sihuang''s thunder ball, he tried to dodge it.


    Tang Sihuang was surprised, but this attack was only to test what Cao Hua''s power was. Now it''s easy to know that it also has thunder abilities. Tang Sihuang no longer used a large thunder ball, but instead issued two thin strands of thunder like lightning to attack Cao Hua''s eyes. Cao Hua seemed to feel the crisis in his eyes, and even used his hands to block the lightning. The thunder and lightning instantly penetrated its palms, exposing the bones.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang frowned. It is truly a zombies of wisdom, instincts have been so strong. This time, he attacked with a fireball instead. The color of the flame seemed to irritate Cao Hua, with several shrieks that sounded like humans in his throat, and a series of seven or eight thunder-ball-like thunderballs continuously hit Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang dwarfed to avoid, while throwing a fireball to attack Cao Hua''s lower plate. Cao Hua began to defend the next set. What Tang Sihuang did was to strike at the west, sending out two tiny lightning bolts again, attacking Cao Hua''s eyes, and hitting in one shot.


    Cao Hua''s eyes suddenly turned into two blood caves, and the blood shed. His miserable and strange appearance made his scalp numb even when he saw Tang Sihuang, hurriedly chasing after the victory, and another thunderbolt sent out from his hand, which instantly penetrated Cao Hua''s head. Cao Hua was in a stagnant shape, shook, and fell heavily to the ground.


    The sound of the car''s engine made Tang Sihuang turn his head and saw that the person he loved ran out of the car easily. Although he was wet all over his body, he still looked bright and cheerful. The two dimples on his face gave Tang Sihuang''s lips a charming arc.

 Chapter 553：

    "Daddy!"


    "Take a bath by the way?" Tang Sihuang stretched out his arms and held the person coming.


    Tang Miao ignored his joke and quickly took out the ring from the space and put it on Tang Sihuang''s ring finger rudely, because he was too anxious to move for the first time.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang could not help but laugh out loud.


    Tang Miao was so hot that he smiled, gave him a white look, and set it up again, and finally got hold of it, saying firmly, "No more!"


    "Um." Tang Sihuang smiled softly, and lowered his lips with his lips.


    Tang Miao embraced his neck with both hands and proactively deepened the kiss.


    After the kiss was over, Tang Sihuang licked his lips and frowned, "A muddy smell."


    Tang Miao turned silently onto the car.


    Tang Sihuang smiled silently and quickly caught up with him.


    After returning to the base of Kyoto, the two joined the team to kill the zombies.


    With the help of Zhou Changxing and others, the isolation wall can not stand temporarily. It only takes two or three minutes for the base to send more abilities to strengthen the isolation wall with them. Therefore, the subsequent work is basically to directly kill the zombies that are still burning. Some of the zombies who escaped the wall were killed and some escaped.


    Õ½ This battle lasted for more than six hours. The fire was burning endlessly, and it was only dark when it was dark. The smoky smoke was lingering in the sky for a long time.


    Tang Sihuang took the Fruit Corps to Chen Li in silence.


    The battle has ended, and the wall in front of Chen Li has disappeared, but Chen Li still maintains his hands raised, his back is straight, his head is high, his eyes are looking up at the direction of the national flag in the base of Kyoto, and his lips are solidified with a fortitude. smile.


    Tang Miao sighed lowly. Tang Sihuang reached out and embraced him, bowed his head and printed a kiss on his lips.


    The war between humans and zombies has not really ended, but as long as humans are united, one day, zombies will disappear completely, and a new chapter of humanity will begin.


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of text¡ª¡ª


    The Lost Lovers _ Fanwai Tang Sihuang Tracking Diary _01 Tang Sihuang Tracking Diary (End)


    What happened in Tan Benfan was a few days before Tang Xiaomiao''s birthday ...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Çç Sunny on December 14


    Come on! I really do n¡¯t want to write this diary today, because today I did a very shameful thing, but today is not unhappy, and the performance of "he" is pretty good ... forget it, write it anyway, computer If you have a password, you won''t be afraid to peek.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Because I get up early to train every day, I''ve been used to it, I woke up at 1-7, and habitually walked aside ²ä. I didn''t meet what I should have encountered. I opened my eyes and realized that Daddy had got up early and was getting dressed. Today is not our mission day. Why is Daddy still wearing a combat uniform and a dress ready to leave the base?


    I sat up and asked, "Daddy, where are you going?" There is nothing I can''t admit to myself, I''m AL (just in case someone peeks into my diary, the key words are still code) ‡åDaddy has been a long time, but I have never dared to tell him. If the other man is AL, he would definitely go to GB without hesitation. Why wouldn''t the big man dare to say? But this person is my daddy, so I have to think about it, think again, think again. Daddy is really charming, not only in appearance, but also naturally mature charm. According to my estimation, at least four or five people know HG in my Daddy. It is conceivable how painful I am, not only the pain of AL, but also the pain of preventing QD. Ugh¡­¡­

 Chapter 554：

    Unconsciously half a moment, I suddenly remembered that Daddy hadn''t answered me yet, so I asked again.


    "... go out for a while, don''t run around," Daddy fastened his belt and looked back at me. "The clothes are good." Then he went out.


    Heiwei also jumped from the ground, shaking his tail behind him.


    ¸Ð My heart suddenly felt a sense of crisis. What happened to Daddy''s short hesitation? Since arriving at the base, we have been almost inseparable, but Daddy apparently didn''t plan to bring me with him this time, and seemed to avoid me intentionally.


    I could not think too much. I quickly jumped out of bed and rushed to the balcony on the second floor. I just saw Daddy walking to the garage. After a while, I drove out of the car and it turned out to be out of base.


    Zombies are getting worse and worse now, how can I rest assured that he goes out alone?


    I brushed my teeth quickly, rubbed a wet towel and wiped my face casually, and I only reacted when I ran down the stairs. The towel just looked like Daddy''s? Hey, QMJC again. Uh, although we have already done something to break the SL because of accidents, alas.


    "Master, where are you in such a hurry? Haven''t had breakfast yet."


    As I ran past the wind in the living room, Chunxi called me.


    "Where you don''t go, just stroll around. Charles, go back."


    I saw Charles following me, I pointed in the room, and he hesitated before turning into the room.


    ¾ö¶¨ I decided to follow Daddy quietly, so I must not take Charles. Otherwise, it will be recognized by Daddy.


    I ran to a hidden corner in the base. I took a small car from the space, started the car, and rushed towards the base door.


    Swipe out of the base and saw the familiar Land Rover from a distance. After I quickly chased after a while, slowed down a bit, holding the steering wheel in one hand, and quickly took out the sunglasses from the space with new clothes that I did not wear once to prepare for disguise Some time. In addition, there are wigs, which were collected by the way while staying at a beauty salon when I was planning to move from my home to the West End villa. Right now it comes in handy.


    At this time, it is not far from the gate of the base, the car is in and out, don''t worry about Daddy will find me for the time being. I quickly put on a wig with one hand, and then changed the cotton on my upper body. As for the pants, which are very ordinary black, they should not be recognized by my dad.


    Then I bite the bread and carefully followed Daddy''s car. After about two minutes or so, a black car suddenly appeared, and quickly moved closer to Daddy''s car, then the window was rolled down. I saw Daddy leaning against the window and talking to the man in the black car.


    But the person in the black car didn''t poke out his head and didn''t know who was inside. It was worthy to leave the base alone. At this moment, many kinds of imaginations appeared in my mind, and my heart was very lost and very uncomfortable.


    Daddy suddenly laughed!


    I was suddenly stunned. Daddy rarely smiles so happily. Who is sitting in the car? How could he make Daddy so happy? My heart felt as if I had been severely beaten, and it hurt so much that the bread in my hand fell on the ground somehow.


    At this moment, I saw the two cars in front suddenly separated, one going west and one east. To the east is Daddy''s car. I hesitated for a while, not knowing who to follow. The person who followed the Daddy might be able to ask what Daddy said to ''he''. If he didn''t say it, it would be feasible to give him some benefits. In case he still didn''t say it, just beat him up and talk again. !! I consider myself good. But then again, are the people in that car male or female?


    And where is Daddy ¡¯s car heading east? Is there anything else I can''t tell me? In just half a minute of work, my brain had thought of going to the "Golden House Hidden Treasure", and I couldn''t stand my boundless suspicion. He simply gritted his teeth and drove east.


    The farther you go, the more remote you are. It is very risky to continue to follow, and it is easy to be discovered by Daddy. But I have to admit that I can''t calm down at all. The more remote the more suspicious, isn''t it? If there is nothing in this wood, is it necessary for Daddy to avoid everyone coming here alone?


    My dad''s car suddenly speeded up, and I was more confident in my guess. Perhaps Daddy had found a car following him and didn''t want people to know what he was doing here, so he drove so fast. I didn''t hesitate to step on the throttle to keep up.


    But Daddy ¡¯s car skills are so good, it is said that he often raced with others when he was young. I followed my car for a while and lost it. Looking around, there were only tall trees. No way, I had to get out of the car, maybe I could find the rut, and then continue to follow.


    After confirming that there were no zombies around, I put my heart down, squatted on the ground, looking for traces. The temperature is very low, the snow on the ground has solidified, and it is difficult for even cars to leave marks on it, not to mention the possibility that the remaining survivors have been here before us. I searched for a long time and found nothing, both disappointed and annoyed, if I could only drive faster.


    At this moment, a chill struck behind me, surprised, and my heart was not good: Is it a zombie? I was bouncing, but my waist was tightly hooped, suddenly panic-stricken, and I slammed my elbow backward, but my arm was held by a strong hand.

 Chapter 555：

    A warm breath sprayed on my ears, and a familiar voice sounded.


    "Tang Miao, what are you doing here?"


    I''m Daddy! I was embarrassed, but I still pretended to turn around casually, and laughed at him: "Daddy, so clever."


    Dad looked at me indifferently, holding my waist and not letting go, I was so happy that I could lean on him and continue to look at him with a smile.


    "Daddy, why are you here?"


    Dad stared at me for a moment, and suddenly slowly asked, "Are you following me?"


    My smile suddenly stiffened on my face, a little annoyed, and unconsciously put a cold face on him. Although it was clear to me, he did nothing wrong with this matter. But, since I know that he did nothing wrong, why is it still so uncomfortable in my heart? I haven''t done anything wrong, I''m just a person on XH who shouldn''t be XH. If people can control their hearts, then they are not people but machines.


    My dad seemed to see that something was wrong with me, and he stunned, poked my face, and suddenly smiled at the corners of his lips. The dark eyes glowed with joy, making my heart slightly warm. But I wanted to stare at him more, and I did, and gave him a hard glance, instead he laughed.


    "What''s laughing! What''s so funny!"


    He still smiled, and then bowed his head and kissed on my cold forehead, and said with a lot of calmness, "It looks like you were squatting there just now."


    Me: "..." I really want to swear: funny you!


    "What are you looking for? Need help?" He asked again, with a playful expression.


    At this point I finally determined that he was teasing me when he was separated from the black car. He couldn''t help arrogantly. He threw away his arm around my waist and said quietly, "No, just let me not show up. . "


    After I said, I turned and left.


    He staggered again, held me in time, shook his head slightly, as if helpless.


    "Sometimes I really don''t understand what you''re thinking. It doesn''t matter if I tell you, I''m asking that person for some skills to do something related to you, and I plan to surprise you in a few days. If you don''t want this Surprise, I can tell you what''s going on now. "


    The word "related to you" wiped away the haze in my heart, but I still have a question.


    ภ"Oh, then that person must be very humorous, just such a common topic can make Mr. Botang smile."


    Daddy gave me a helpless glance, and said quietly, "He asked me who I prepared for, and I didn''t say. He said,¡® Surely someone who is very important to you or cannot be replaced. ''¡±


    ¿´×Å I looked at him sternly, and couldn''t help but smile at him, and felt that he was teased by him so quickly that my position was too unsteady.


    ¿È "Oh, I didn''t follow you on purpose, just coincidence, really!"


    "Hehe ..." He smiled, probably unbelievable, but said nothing, and touched my wind-blown face, "Go back. Go and collect the car."


    After a while, I put the car into space, and he stuffed me into the front passenger seat.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Çç Sunny on December 17


    It turned out that Daddy was really just asking someone a question that day, that question is: how to make a birthday cake successfully!

 Chapter 556：

    I like this surprise.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    --Finish--


    The Lost Lovers Fanwai 01-06


    World of Lovers Beyond 01 Chapter Two


    In the last days, everything had to be simplified. Even if the soldiers die in battle, most of the time they can only set a spiritual position, sometimes because the soldiers have no bones, and on the other hand, they have limited land resources. Even if Chen Li died tragically and greatly, no exception. The upper level of the Kyoto base originally planned to appoint a cemetery for him, and changed his mind because of a sentence by Chen Li: the captain would not be willing to do something special by himself. At that moment, Zhang Yuqiang was silent, and everyone present was silent.


    In the end, Chen Li, like all the sacrificed warriors, had only one spiritual seat. However, the base asked the carving master to sculpt a tall stone statue in the pose of Chen Li''s sacrifice, and it stood not far from the base entrance. Chen Li died, but lived in the hearts of many people. Everyone in the Fruit Corps attended Chen Li''s funeral, and they will never forget the companion, comrade, friend, brother.


    Tang Sihuang did not plan to stay long at the base in Kyoto, but someone came to talk and Zhang Yuqiang wanted to see him.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at Tang Miao. Tang Miao was talking to Kang Xin. The brothers muttered, not knowing what to say, but the content seemed to be related to him, because Kang Xin glanced at him, his eyes were a bit difficult to understand.


    When I arrived at Zhang Yuqiang''s office, Tang Sihuang saw that there were several other leaders with Zhang Yuqiang. Two of them often appeared in the news before, and Tang Sihuang nodded his head slightly.


    Zhang Yuqiang smiled at the sight of him and held his hand very kindly, saying: "Mr. Tang, this time the Kyoto base can escape the danger, thanks to the help of Tangcheng base. I thank you on behalf of everyone in the base!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang laughed and said, "Mr. Zhang is very serious. I''m going back to the base of Tangcheng soon. Come and tell Mr. Zhang to leave."


    Zhang Yuqiang said, "Why is it so urgent? Since that''s the case, I have something to say. I want to talk to Mr. Tang about the alliance between the Kyoto base and the Tangcheng base-"


    Tang Sihuang interrupted him, "Mr. Zhang, it is not too late to discuss the alliance. I am sorry, I have more important things to do now."


    A leader banged the table, saying, "Mr. Tang, I want to know that there is nothing more important than the safety of the base in Kyoto!"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang looked at him lightly and said, "That''s my personal matter, I don''t think I need to tell you." He has ignored Tang Miao for a long time. The reason why he established the Tangcheng base was to build a safe and secure kingdom for Tang Miao, so that he could be carefree. However, in recent times, there are too many miscellaneous facts. Although Tang Miao is often taken by his side, he has never accompanied Tang Miao well. Although this was not his intention, he did inadvertently put the cart before the horse.


    It is inevitable that and Kyoto base alliance, but this is not the right time. The leader of the zombies that besieged the base in Kyoto was not completely eliminated, and several of them have fled. They are very likely to besiege the Kyoto base again. Once the alliance with the Kyoto base, the Tangcheng base will have more responsibility, and will only get deeper into the trouble of the Kyoto base. That was definitely not what he was happy to see. Moreover, the current Tangcheng base is not strong enough and does not have the ability to save the world. Even if it is allied with the base in Kyoto, it will not be of much help.


    "Tang Sihuang, what kind of attitude do you have!" The leader suddenly became angry and angered. Until now, he still has a sense of superiority among national leaders.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at him indifferently and looked at Zhang Yuqiang, saying unhurriedly: "Mr. Zhang, if the Kyoto base is in danger, my Tangcheng base will try to help. However, I think it is necessary to tell you that ten tons. Tang Xiaomiao started talking about diesel, and I only took it out. If no one said, I wouldn''t do that at all. I think you should understand what I mean. "


    Zhang Yuqiang silent. He certainly understands. In Tang Sihuang''s mind, there was always a steelyard, and Tang Miao was the heaviest. Only by ensuring Tang Miao''s safety can Tang Sihuang do more. He has not forgotten what Tang Sihuang said to him at the time of the negotiations. He could not agree with Tang Sihuang''s approach, but this would not erase his appreciation of Tang Sihuang.


    Before the angry leader said anything, Zhang Yuqiang waved his hand to stop it.


    "I understand, in this case. It is not too late to talk about the alliance."


    The Tangcheng base''s help this time proves that Tang Sihuang really did not have any wrongdoing towards the Kyoto base, and Zhang Yuqiang is even more unlikely to push Tang Sihuang to his opposite. He''s not as stupid as that one. Zhang Yuqiang glanced warningly at the leader, looked at Tang Sihuang, stretched out his hand, and smiled: "Anyway, I would like to thank the Tangcheng base for help this time. In particular, I would like to thank the child for the trouble Mr Tang gave me Bring a word. If children are free, they can often come to the base in Kyoto. "


    Tang Sihuang shook his hand, nodded to him, and turned to leave.


    Tang Miao waited not far downstairs, watching Tang Sihuang approaching himself step by step.


    "Does that person want to ally with us?" Tang Miao asked directly. The meaning of the Kyoto base is not difficult to guess. The Tangcheng base is still small, but it has shown great potential and will become a reliable ally in the future. Zhang Yuqiang is definitely not willing to miss it.

 Chapter 557：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang nodded and smiled slightly.


    Tang Miao couldn''t laugh, looked at him, and turned away. He knew that the Tangcheng base was established for him, and everything Tang Sihuang did was for him and her, but he felt that since the establishment of the Tangcheng base, he had not been happier before. Tang Sihuang''s people still belonged to him, but his heart was divided into many parts. He has been feeling this way for a long time, but has been suppressing it sensibly.


    Tang Sihuang grabbed him, then slowly said: "I did not agree."


    Tang Miao stopped, her eyes lightened, and she didn''t say anything.


    "You are the most important to me ..."


    Tang Miao does not speak. Good person who won''t speak?


    Tang Sihuangzhuang took his own eyes and took him forward, explaining in detail: "Tangcheng base still needs time to grow. No matter from which point of view, it is not suitable for alliance with the Kyoto base now. I will hand it over next. Let Kangxin handle it. Let ¡¯s go to other bases, just you and me. How? ¡±


    Tang Miao was so happy that she couldn''t help laughing out loud, and felt that she couldn''t hold her breath. She quickly gathered her smile and pretended to be okay, but still hesitated: "Can Kangxin handle it? What if the zombies besiege our base while we are away? "


    "Don''t want to go out alone?" Tang Sihuang asked back.


    "Think." Tang Miao bluntly said.


    "That''s it," Tang Sihuang said, "There will be a way."


    Tang Miao smiled at him, hooked his shoulders, and brought the wind with him.


    "What were you whispering with Kang Xin before?" Tang Sihuang asked him casually when he saw him happy and also happy.


    "Speaking of you," Tang Miao said directly, "I said to Kang Xin, if you are busy all day, I''m going to run away from home."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang rejoices in the dark, but fortunately he has decided to take a vacation for himself and Tang Xiaomiao. Otherwise, if Tang Xiaoshui Miao really ran away, he would have to spend a lot of time looking for him.


    After returning to the Tangcheng base, Tang Sihuang spent five days paying the bill, and led his metal abilities to leave enough bullets for the Tangcheng base. Tang Miao also took out a part of the various grains in the space and put them in the warehouse of the base. Before, he and Tang Sihuang were idle and some dried fruits and the like also took out some of the stored grain. At the same time, he also instructed the plant powers to catalyze the food planted in the base to accelerate their growth.


    When the Tang family saw the two of them moving so much, they vaguely guessed that they might be away for a while, and they had no opinion. These two have been busy for so long and it''s time to relax. The base was established by Tang Sihuang, but it is not the responsibility of Tang Sihuang alone, but the need for the entire base to jointly maintain and develop.


    After all the arrangements were made, Tang Sihuang convened the backbone of the Fruit Corps to a meeting. Without Chen Li, everyone''s mood was a little complicated.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Everyone should have guessed. Tang Miao and I will leave early tomorrow. During the time when we are away, the base will be left to Kang Xin. Others should not mention it vaguely."


    Everyone said, "Yes, understand."


    Tang Sihuang looked to Kang Xin: "You have always been my heir, and I am assured that the base will be handed over to you."


    Kang Xin smiled and joked with his father: "Dad, rest assured, even if you don''t wear a high hat for me, I will do my best." Tang Sihuang has always been the backbone of everyone, and now he is leaving Kang Xin was a little scared, but he was more determined to fight for the next reform and development of the base. He didn''t dare to say that he could do better than Tang Sihuang, but it certainly wouldn''t be worse. Tang Sihuang''s departure was also an opportunity for him to test and prove his abilities.


    Everyone laughed haha.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t care about his son''s joke, and said, "I know you will worry about the siege of the zombies. The struggle between humans and zombies is avoided by the refugees. Only face them. I ca n¡¯t be in the base all the time. If it really strikes, you still have to figure it out yourself. "


    Tangwu patted his chest and said, "Sir, you can rest assured. We must keep the base."


    Tang Wen also said: "The weapons and food left to us are sufficient, and the Tangcheng base is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is not so easy for the zombies to swallow the people."

 Chapter 558：

    Tang Miao has been watched with a stunned look, and some are uncomfortable, arguing: "Daddy and I are not leaving for fun, we have a mission. We used a lot of oil at the Kyoto base last time and we went outside to find Find out if any abandoned wells can be re-developed. "


    "Oh." Everyone spoke in unison, with serious expressions, but the evidence was meaningful.


    Mourning Lover Fanwai Later Chapter 02 Close


    When Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang left, they drove a pickup truck. The truck box is mainly prepared for Tiger King and Charles. This journey will not be short. Although they are physically strong, they will not allow them to follow the car 24 hours a day. They also have to prey on their own, and it is not appropriate to keep them in space.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang plan to go to Tianjin Base. The Tenjin base is a relatively large base closest to the Kyoto base. They can''t leave Tangcheng base too long, so it''s impossible to go somewhere further. The Tianjin base is facing the sea, and it should have a different development compared with the inland base. The two plan to return for some seafood, and by the way also travel.


    I haven''t been alone for a long time. Both of them are in a very good mood. They are not in a hurry along the way. They stop to eat when they are hungry, and find a place to rest when they are tired. In order to truly experience the joy of the journey, the two try not to enter the space, and even try not to take food from the space, but hunt along the way. With the help of King Tiger and Charles, hunting was easy for them.


    ³µ When the sun was going down, the car stopped in front of a private house. After walking in the car for a day, Tang Miao quickly jumped down, threw her arms and stretched her legs, and went to the cemetery without moving. The grass was so lush that it was inaccessible, and lying on it was like lying on a soft carpet. He had already explored with spirit, and it was safe nearby, so he was so relaxed.


    "Charles, come here."


    Tang Miao called Charles to his side and let it lie down, resting on his stomach, comfortably raised Erlang''s legs, and looked at Tang Sihuang with a smile.


    "I will give you and the king of supper. I want to eat roast chicken. I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    Tang Sihuang sat down beside him, half-lying down with his arms on his body: "Before I said that I would take turns to cook, today''s dinner is your responsibility."


    "What''s the relationship between the two of us? You should let me." Tang Miao is lazy and lazy.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang''s index finger hooked the collar of his T-shirt, and his fingertips slid over his collarbone in an ambiguous way: "It''s not impossible for me to do it. Try that posture again at night?"


    Tang Miao''s breathing became heavy immediately. When they were alone, they seemed to let go of all pressure and restraint, and a certain life became extremely harmonious. It has been four days directly after going out, and the two have shared seven different poses for what they like to do. Looking at the current trend, it seems that it is not impossible to try all the 18 styles in the legend.


    "Excessive libido is not good." Tang Miao said earnestly.


    "Don''t want to?" Tang Sihuang leaned closer and leaned his lip on his lip, sliding his right hand to his thigh, drawing a circle in a random way.


    Tang Miao tugged at his belt: "Oh, watch how you behave."


    "Wait a moment." Tang Sihuang opened his collar, rubbed his palms on his shoulders a few times before finishing his clothes, and then took Tiger King away.


    Tang Miao lay on the ground for a while, got up and started setting up a temporary small station. Although it is summer, it is windy and very cool outside. Tang Miao does not plan to live in the house at night. The most indispensable place in the countryside is the tree. He used the plant power to move all nearby trees. Based on the private house, one large area of ??empty space surrounding the private house was erected next to the tree wall. Surround a space of about ten square meters, leaving a narrow entrance. Then, he took out a flashlight and hung it on the tree, spread the blanket on the grass, and lay a roll on it. Charles jumped up and down excitedly, also learned that he hit a roll, Tang Miao quickly pushed it down.


    "Go, you haven''t taken a bath yet. Wait for Tang Sihuang to come back and let him wash you."


    Tang Sihuang stood not far with three chickens in his hands and looked at the man rolling on the blanket with a smile, without alarming him. I haven''t seen him look so childish for a long time.


    Tang Miao rolled over before seeing the person standing outside the "door". With a gentle smile on his face, he immediately raised a smirk, spread his body to lie down, and tickled him.


    Tang Sihuang''s belly tightened, and he almost threw out the chicken in his hand.


    "It''s fast." Tang Miao saw the thing in his hand.


    Can you be upset? Tang Sihuang''s heart language. He grabbed it directly in the henhouse in the space, in case Tang Xiaomiao saw the ordinary chicken he had specifically sought, and it was taken back after being cleaned up. A lot of chickens were born in the space, but a few of them were collected by him and Tang Xiaomiao later. Tang Xiaomiao must have forgotten long ago.


    Tang Sihuang took out the dry wood and set it on fire, Tang Miao rolled around to his side, and put his foot on Tang Sihuang''s leg.

 Chapter 559：

    "It''s hot by the fire." Tang Sihuang patted his calf. "Go to the shower first."


    Tang Miao went into the space to take a bath and came out soon.


    Tang Sihuang turned his head to look at the past, slightly wet hair, short-sleeved white T-shirt, white shorts just to the knee, no shoes on his feet, very refreshing child.


    Tang Miao lazily lay on a blanket watching Tang Sihuang roast chicken, smelled more scent and felt hungry, raised his foot on Tang Sihuang''s shoulder, and poked him with his toes.


    "hungry."


    "Where is hungry?" Tang Sihuang hooked his lips and turned to look at him.


    Tang Miao kicked him hard, his face flushed with fire, as if shy.


    "Just say anything you can think of elsewhere!"


    "I thought of something else? Talk about it." Tang Sihuang held his ankle and kissed on his big toe, and put it on his leg.


    Tang Miao got up and knelt behind him, hugged him from behind, opened his mouth and licked his earlobe, and stretched his hands from the hem of his clothes to caress the strong abdomen. Tang Sihuang''s skin was slightly sweaty and tasted slightly salty, which seemed to stimulate desire more. Tang Miao originally wanted to use this as a counterattack, but she caught herself in a dilemma. Her freshly washed body was swept up again and again, and her arms squeezed Tang Sihuang even tighter, unable to help his earlobe. Sucking on it.


    Tang Sihuang groaned. The idle hand reached behind and fished the man forward and held it in his arms. The other hand threw the roast chicken neatly. All movements took less than two seconds. He pressed Tang Miao Under the body. When this guy rarely has the initiative, he can''t miss this kind of welfare. By the way, he turns Tang Miao on, intending to imply that it is not himself who committed the foul.


    Tang Miao glanced at the roast chicken and hesitated for half a second before proactively kissing Tang Sihuang''s lips, supporting his body with one hand and unfastening his belt with the other.


    Tang Sihuang''s fingers flexed to tear off the children''s loose shorts ...


    It wasn''t until Tang Miao''s stomach gurgled, that Tang Sihuang let him go and took out a thin sheet from the space and wrapped him. It was already dark, showing how long he had tossed Tang Miao.


    "The chicken has no bones left!" Tang Miao looked at Charles and Tiger King silently, and both were licking their mouths in satisfaction.


    "No way. Take it directly from space?" Tang Sihuang said with regret.


    Tang Miao looked at him suspiciously: "Should the three before be taken from space?"


    "Of course not." Tang Sihuang was very calm. He pulled the tiger king steak over to let Tang Miao lean, patted his back as a praise, and then picked a basket of grapes from the space and handed it to Tang Miao.


    Tang Miao looked at him weakly: "You put on your clothes first."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang arbitrarily put on trousers, which was still naked, and the tough lines of the body made another man present to be mad for this jealousy. Raising his hand and waving the mosquitoes flying in front of him, Tang Miao silently cursed him for getting a few big bales.


    "I don''t tease mosquitoes." Tang Sihuang noticed his eyes clearly.


    Tang Miao laughed innocently.


    Tang Sihuang took out two chickens again and said, "There are too many mosquitoes, so I will go to sleep later."


    Tang Miao gave an indifferent hum, and hooked him again with his feet. Tang Sihuang coated the chicken with seasonings and hung it over the fire, moved to lie beside Tang Miao, carried him into his arms, and drove him to mosquitoes.


    Neither of them spoke, but the silence was not embarrassing at all. Tang Miao watched the man carelessly waving away the mosquitoes flying from time to time, and the dimples on his face never disappeared.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was seduced by his bright smile and staring eyes, leaning on his lips to cover him, the palm of his hand could not help but open the sheets, and the kiss gradually moved down.

 Chapter 560：

    "Woo!" Charles called suddenly.


    The two heard a car approaching quickly and immediately separated. It was too late to enter the space, and Tang Sihuang quickly wrapped Tang Miao tightly and looked out alertly.


    Tang Miao wore clothes under the sheets in a hurry.


    After a while, a car parked outside and three men came out of it. The man in the front was a capable uncle of about forty. When he saw Tang Sihuang was wearing a shirt and Tang Miao was finishing the messy carpet, he raised his eyebrows a little embarrassingly, but opened his mouth.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, we came over to see the fire from a distance and said hello. The three of us are ordinary people without abilities. Now that we are almost exhausted, we really do n¡¯t have the energy to pick up firewood ourselves. Borrow a light.


    Tang Miao saw that the three did not have abilities, and all of them were exhausted, knowing that this person was not false, nodded, and smiled: "It doesn''t matter, sit down."


    "Thank you." The man was relieved.


    The other two also politely said Xie Cai sat down aside, quite restrained. A little humbleness was revealed unconsciously on the three, and it is obvious that these ordinary people often have a difficult time in the last days.


    Tang Sihuang turned the chicken over and sat back next to Tang Miao, continuing to drive him mosquitoes.


    Uncle Qiang introduced himself. His name was Zhao Fei, the other two were Wu Bo and the other was Zhou Lang. The three refrained from glancing at the roast chicken and understood their dry food.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang whispered: "Are you from Tianjin Base?" This is not far from Tianjin Base.


    The Lost Lovers Beyond Chapter 03 Happy


    ·É Zhao Fei said: "Yes. Shouldn''t you be from the Tianjin base? I have never seen you before." His eyes warmed up to the fake Tiger King. If it hadn''t been seen that it hadn''t moved, he wouldn''t dare come in just now.


    Tang Miao said: "No. What is the situation at Tianjin Base? Can you tell me?"


    After taking off for a long time, I didn''t seem to know what to say, and I said, "I can''t say it well, I can only say that it is difficult for both the power wise and ordinary people to survive in Tianjin Base. You will know after you go. . "After speaking, he looked tired.


    Tang Miao was completely curious about him. Ordinary people understand that it is difficult for survivors to survive in large bases? He couldn''t imagine how complicated the Tianjin base was.


    Tang Sihuang made a few marks on the chicken with a dagger and applied the seasoning a second time.


    Wu Zhoulang reminded: "Everyone who wants to enter the base must pay twenty pounds of food."


    ¸Õ²Å He just noticed that their carriage was empty, and there was not much material in the cab.


    Tang Miao pointed to the private house behind her and said, "We have some supplies temporarily in it."


    Zhao Fei looked at him and Tang Sihuang and couldn''t help but said, "The Tianjin base is very chaotic. Anything can happen. Only we can''t think of it. They can''t do it without them. If you ... go in , Be careful. "A few words meant.


    Tang Miao hasn''t said anything yet. When Tang Sihuang''s wrist with the dagger moved, the sharp dagger "à²" shot, and "Dang" inserted into the trunk without shaking. The white blade glowed under the fire. Cold chill.


    ·É Zhao Fei was astonished with all three.


    Tang Sihuang casually tore off a chicken leg and blow cold.


    Tang Miao remembered the deep meaning in Zhao Fei''s words, pointed at the direction of the dagger and smiled and explained, "It''s not for you, there are bugs."


    ·É Zhao Fei three laughed twice. There were bugs, but they could see clearly that the man hit a reptile on his left trunk with a dagger without even turning his head.

 Chapter 561：

    "Tang Sihuang, that dagger is for food!" Tang Miao stared at Tang Sihuang and kicked him.


    The three Zhao Fei originally saw his ambiguous behavior. They also said that Tang Miao, like many weak boys in the base, depended on the strong for survival, and said that the unpleasant ones were male pets. Then they realized that they should A couple, the twists in their hearts suddenly disappeared.


    "It will be used to cut other things later." Tang Sihuang handed the chicken legs to Tang Miao, took out a stainless steel lunch box from the backpack to hold the rest, and then roasted the second chicken. He has n¡¯t eaten grilled chicken for a long time, and he also choked very well. The two people had no problem solving two chickens.


    Tang Miao first let him take a bite before starting to eat. His father was not very good at cooking, but he was very good at grilling chicken and barbecue. The chicken legs were roasted crispy, soft and fragrant, allowing him to swallow his tongue.


    Íê After eating roast chicken, he was sleepy, and rubbed his mouth against Tiger King and wanted to sleep. Tang Sihuang pulled him up and let him lean on himself. The King of Tigers has n¡¯t taken a bath today, and he has n¡¯t taken a bath. It ¡¯s not convenient for Zhao Fei to be here.


    Tang Miao had been tossed by Tang Sihuang for so long before, she was already tired, and fell asleep after closing her eyes. But there were too many mosquitoes outside, and he was bitten by several bites, annoying. Sleeping stupidly, he did not forget that his father did not tease the mosquitoes, turned over, raised his right arm and right leg and placed it on Tang Sihuang. With a hard waist, he fell on Tang Sihuang''s body. He fell asleep soon, making low purrs from time to time.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang opened his eyes and looked at his appearance. He could not help but pull the bed sheet over to cover Tang Miao''s bare feet and calves before closing his eyes.


    There was a tiger king and Charles vigil, and Zhao Fei was soaked in light that he fell asleep boldly. As for the defense of Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao, all three felt unnecessary. A person capable of eating roasted chicken would care about the two peanuts in their pockets?


    Tang Miao lay on Tang Sihuang in the middle of the night and finally fell asleep. He actually woke up earlier than Tang Sihuang in the morning. He turned to see that Zhao Fei had already woke up and stood outside and whispered. He lowered his head on Tang Sihuang''s mouth. I kissed hard.


    Tang Sihuang''s lips moved and did not wake up. Tang Miao smiled, licked his lips, and put the tip of his tongue into the gap between his lips. Tang Sihuang suddenly opened his eyes and clasped his back with a palm, deepening the kiss.


    "Early." Tang Sihuang''s voice was slightly hoarse when he woke up. The lazy tone made Tang Miao rub on him for a while before sliding to the side.


    ËûÃÇ "They''re all up, they seem to be waiting for us."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang frowned, sat up, and looked up at himself. Last night, because the three of Zhao Fei didn''t take a bath in him, if he couldn''t take a bath until he arrived at the Tianjin base, he would definitely be intolerable.


    Tang Miao laughed at him, and stood up and pulled him to "Let''s go inside."


    ·É Zhao Fei and the three heard their movements and came in.


    "You are awake, we are going back to Tianjin Base, will you go with us?" Zhao Fei asked. They had woke up long ago, but after all they had the light of Tang Sihuang and Tang Sihuang were going to the Tianjin base. They could not justify without saying hello.


    Tang Miao laughed: "Of course it can''t be better. But can you wait a moment? This troublesome person wants to take a bath first."


    "Take a bath?" Wu Bo asked wonderingly, "Is there water near here?"


    Tang Miao said with a smile: "I don''t know, but I am a water ability. If you don''t have water, I can give you some."


    "Thank you so much!" Wu Bo thanked him quickly, seeing the arrogant attitude of the psionicist, and he was very fond of Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang.


    The way Tang Miao pretends to be a water ability is to let the water in the space flow down his hand, fill the three bottles of Zhao Fei, and he enters the room with Tang Sihuang.


    "Go in and wash," Tang Miao urged.


    Tang Sihuang whispered into his ear: "They can be suspicious if they can''t hear anything."


    Tang Miao froze and asked alertly, "What do you want?"


    Tang Sihuang acted elegantly undressed: "Of course, you temporarily act as a shower head to make me shower."


    Tang Miao was speechless, quickly entered the space and proposed a bucket of water directly from Tang Sihuang''s head, watching the appearance of Tang Sihuang''s wolf howling could not help laughing.

 Chapter 562：

    Tang Sihuang glanced at him indulgently, wiped the water on his face, and continued to take off his clothes. Tang Miao then played the shower head honestly. In the dark, regrets Zhao Fei have both good and bad. The advantage is that he can enjoy Tang Miao''s shower. The disadvantage is that the three are still waiting. He doesn''t have time to play Tang Xiaomiao.


    Where does Tang Miao fail to guess his mind, he can''t expect to do anything, so he can admire the beautiful man bathing.


    After taking a shower, the two pretended to carry a bag of corn and went out.


    After loading the corn into the car, Tang Sihuang packed up the things, and the two got on the car with a tiger and a dog. They followed Zhao Fei''s car and set off for Tianjin Base. Just a few meters away, Tang Miao remembered the dagger and quickly asked Tang Sihuang to stop.


    Tang Sihuang hooked him up and kissed him in front: "I know that you are diligent and frugal, you have already put away."


    "You don''t need to be humble, you are also very wise." Tang Miao fired back with a smile.


    "Are you nothing at home?" Tang Sihuang asked.


    Tang Miao Dale.


    ·É Zhao Fei''s three should avoid the line of more zombies in the room, and the crowd did not encounter too many zombies along the way. At about noon, Zhao Fei''s car stopped, and Tang Sihuang stopped it.


    Tang Miao watched with wondering Zhao Fei got out of the car and walked towards them.


    Tang Sihuang dropped the carriage window, Zhao Fei was silent for a while, and said, "Two brothers, don''t blame me. You can see that you are both capable people, but the situation at Tianjin Base is very complicated. You look so refreshing. "


    Tang Miao thanked quickly: "Of course I will not blame you, thank you."


    ·É Zhao Fei smiled and nodded back to his car.


    "Daddy, you keep driving, I''ll pretend for you." Tang Miao smiled and found a lot of cosmetics from the space.


    "No-" Tang Sihuang secretly said that it was not good, and Tang Miao drew a few strokes on his face with a makeup pen when he had only one word to say. He glanced from the rearview mirror, his face suddenly turned black, and he left one hand to wipe.


    "Don''t move!" Tang Miao grabbed his hand and said straightly, "You haven''t heard Zhao Fei say that there is a disgusting **** in the Tianjin base who likes to push people? You look so handsome, I worry."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised an eyebrow: "When did Zhao Fei say so? Why didn''t I know?" This guy just relied on him to drive him and couldn''t handle him, so he seized the opportunity to toss him.


    "I''ve made up my brain." Tang Miao straightened out, and happily picked out another pencil. He didn''t know much about cosmetics. When he saw the color, he picked it out, and brushed it with Tang Shihuang''s face.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang didn''t say anything, but let him be a fool. Tang Miao was guilty for a few seconds, and continued to stretch the sinister hand to Tang Sihuang''s face.


    When he could see the gate of Tianjin Base from a distance, Tang Sihuang suddenly stopped the car.


    Tang Miao finally knew why he was so honest before, because Tang Sihuang snatched the makeup bag from him, painted on his face, and quickly made him a big face.


    Drive the car to the back of the team, Zhao Fei three see the man getting off the car, relatively speechless. The two beautiful boys suddenly became ugly, and the impact on the three was a little big.


    Tang Miao lowered her head, completely shameless.


    "Uh ... pretty good." Zhao Feidao.


    ÕæµÄ You really don''t need to be so polite. Tang Miao said silently.


    Ť He turned to stare at Tang Sihuang: "You are too hard."

 Chapter 563：

    "Who the **** is it?" Tang Sihuang made himself a black monocular with a forefinger.


    Chapter 04 The Lost Lovers Fanwai Later Chapter 04 Destroying Scum (1)


    Tang Miao could not help but clap his face in comfort. There are many people nearby and it is not suitable for any further action. The disguise of the two did weaken their sense of existence, but the appearance of the Tiger King was still a bit sensational. Tang Miao originally planned to let him operate in the wild, but was worried about being hunted down by hunters, and finally took it with him.


    Tang Miao''s attention was quickly attracted by survivors who came in and out. Most of their clothes are worn and their mental appearance is much worse than the survivors of the Kyoto base. It seems that a little thing can break their last tense nerve. This atmosphere seemed to be contagious, and even Tang Miao was unconsciously nervous.


    Tang Sihuang didn''t know what he was thinking and suddenly changed his face, patted his butt, and signaled him to get in the car.


    I reached the base door and scanned it again. The scanner is exactly the same as the Kyoto base, and should be shipped from the Kyoto base.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang were preparing to enter forty pounds of grain last time, but the staff stopped them and said with bad intentions: "Two animals must also hand in grain to enter, thirty pounds each." A mouthful of corn, secretly said that this corn is really sweet! This corn doesn''t know which base it is made from.


    A man is 20 kilos, but an animal is 30 kilos. What this man meant was obvious. It was obvious that it was because Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang were newcomers to deliberately bully people.


    ·É Zhao Fei stood on one side with an anxious expression. They stood on the side of Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to do anything. After all, they still continued to live in the Tianjin base.


    Tang Miao''s temper suddenly came up. It is not necessary to enter the base. The main purpose of their visit is to change seafood. Many survival teams at Tianjin Base are doing tasks outside, aren''t they the same as trading outside? It can also save "tax" for those survival teams, and those survival teams will certainly not be unwilling. Moreover, the corn was produced in space, and he was reluctant to take it out. At this time, he did not want to put such a good thing into the scum.


    Seeing that another staff member was about to pick up forty pounds of corn, he stepped forward and snatched the bag back, saying, "Shit! I will not go in, I will return the things to Lao Tzu!"


    Then he took back the corn in the hands of the staff, took away the bitten one, and threw it away as if afraid of being infected with the virus, put the other half in the bag, and put the whole bag of corn into the refugee group.


    "Give it to you."


    The refugees rushed up with a smile.


    "You!" Staff gas chlorine, take a step to do something.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang gave him a cold glance and waved his hands, and a dazzling thunderball blew above his head. The staff member''s hair immediately turned into an exploding head, his body stiffened and he did not dare to move, his legs trembled.


    He and two other staff members who were about to step forward silently retracted their feet. They were too much, they didn''t dare to call the defenders, and watched Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang turn on their cars and walk away smartly.


    The two left Tianjin Base and went to the seaside. Unsurprisingly, they encountered a lot of survival teams on the road. The two asked about many news.


    The operation of the Tiantian Gold Base is indeed very difficult, mainly because managers only know that centralized power is in their hands and are not good at operating. Originally, there was a large amount of grain stored in the base, but because nothing was produced, I was sitting in the mountains. In the past two months, the main grain in the base was seafood. The base also exchanges materials with other bases, but the food in return is only enough to supply the upper strata, and even survivors can''t eat the staple foods they used to eat, even if they paid high prices. Controlling plant powers involved in high-level interventions is helpful for planting, but the amount of food they grow is small, and it can only maintain the luxurious life of a few high-level personnel.


    Another big problem of the base is that the base is too harsh for ordinary people. They feel that the power can help them to deal with zombies. Therefore, the common people and the base are not in harmony and the contradiction is deep. Once the base is hit, it is definitely a piece of sand. Psionics are indeed valued in dealing with zombies, but do n¡¯t think that they are at ease in the base, because resources are limited, even if they are not likely to enjoy too many benefits, they are more full than normal people. . That''s why Zhao Fei would say that it is difficult for both the abilities and ordinary people to survive on the ground.


    Don''t look at the simple work of the staff at the entrance. This position is not available to everyone, especially in the bases such as Tianjin Base, where the management is not standardized, and the internal relationships between managers are more complicated. There must be a supporter behind him. Therefore, Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao did not intend to stay near Tianjin for too long. Tang Sihuang soon negotiated with a relatively large survival team, using grain to exchange a large amount of seafood, whether fresh or dry.


    The other party said that there are not so many goods in hand, whether it is fishing or acquisition, it takes time. Tang Sihuang was very cautious. He didn''t agree on a specific time and place. He only told the other party if he was ready to bring the goods and put a flag on a teaching by the sea. He would then tell him the time and place. And the other party can only go up to four people.


    Tang Miao joked that he made the transaction like a drug transaction, but he knew that caution was necessary. They are weak on this side, and it is not easy to conflict with the Tianjin base. Does anyone know if the other side of their transaction happens to have a relationship with that staff member?


    While waiting, the two found a villa by the seaside for a temporary stay and enjoyed the sea view daily. If there were no zombies nearby, they could go diving in the sea, making Tang Miao miss the days when she spent vacations at the seaside villas in SZ. I don''t know if there will be a chance to return to SZ city or even G city in the future.


    "There will be a chance." Tang Sihuang knew what he was thinking at first glance, and walked over and hugged him from behind.


    Secondly, a flag appeared in teaching, in fact, a piece of tattered plastic, flying in the wind.

 Chapter 564：

    Tang Sihuang, who was dying of Tang Miao, climbed to a nearby residential building and observed it with a telescope for a while. He saw that there were indeed four people in the other party. Tang Miao shot an arrow in the past, with a note attached to it, indicating the time and place.


    When the two saw that the four had indeed gone to the place mentioned and were not followed, they went out of the residential building and rushed over there.


    The trading place is a supermarket by the sea. One of the captains of the survival team is a space ability. Tang Sihuang also took out bags of rice from the space. The other party had some doubts that they could have so much stored grain now. I really did not believe when I saw it. The expression was irritated, and the eyes of the three men were almost green, all of which were stunned by rice.


    After the two Qing dynasties, Tang Sihuang gathered the seafood into the space and prepared to leave. Tang Miao can pick up the goods without touching it with his hands. With his help, Tang Sihuang''s speed was very fast, which surprised the other party, surreptitiously guessing that the person was not small.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang just came to the door, and suddenly there was a bad laugh outside. King Tiger and Charles rushed to the front of Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang to escort.


    Tang Miao turned her head to look down on the survival team captain, her voice was somber, "I''m curious, how did you do that?"


    Captain Bian was also inexplicable, and suddenly turned to look at a subordinate, angrily: "It''s you? You took refuge in Fang Zhouhu?" Even if the subject of his betrayal is the boss of his base, that is also betrayal!


    ²±×Ó The neck of the man shrank, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    The betrayal anger of the Captain of the Survival Team was burned in anger, and Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang said: "His ability is to communicate with people thousands of miles away."


    There are many kinds of complex abilities, and neither Charles nor Tiger King noticed that someone was approaching. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang calmly watched the people outside coming in. A total of eight people, Tang Miao saw that they are all power.


    The first bald man protected by the stars like the moon should be Fang Zhouhu, with a wretched face, his eyes turning back and forth between Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao.


    "Not yet?" Fang Zhouhu gave the survival team captain an oblique shot.


    The captain of the survival team looked at Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang apologetically, knocked the betrayer to the ground, and took the other two away.


    The betrayal saw that Fang Zhouhu didn''t dare to speak for himself. He got up and stood behind the leader. Even without looking up, he could feel Tang Sihuang''s murderous eyes staring at him.


    "Fen Zhou is the leader of the base, Fang Zhouhu. I heard that Tianjin has come to two capable men and wanted to make friends. Do you still know the two surnames?" Fang Zhouhu made a gesture in the dark, and his seven men scattered from both ends. On, faintly surrounded Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang in the middle, and each person had a gun.


    Neither Tang Sihuang nor Tang Miao spoke. The eight people on the other side did not know what the abilities were, and the two did not dare to entrust them. Even if Tiger King and Charles were added, they would be half and half with four enemies and eight wins.


    Wu Fangzhou Tiger seemed to think that they were already fish on the anvil, and they talked to them with a cheerful look: "You must be very curious how can I know that you exist?"


    Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao are not curious at all. It''s not difficult to guess, after they left Tianjin Base, they met many people in Tianjin Base. Those people will definitely talk to other people when they go back, and then I heard that there are two outsiders and the entrance staff who are in conflict, it is not difficult to think of them. As long as Fang Zhouhu has the heart, it is not surprising to know that they exist. Especially after leaving Tianjin Base, the two washed off the cosmetics on their faces. Since Fang Zhouhu prefers masculinity and relies on his own power, knowing that the existence of such two people can still sit still?


    Tang Miao hates people''s look at Tang Sihuang with that kind of look. He is so angry that he is still rational and dared not move.


    Tang Sihuang was also afraid of his impulse, squeezed his hand, and asked coldly, "What do you want?"


    Fang Zhouhu noticed the small movements of the two, so they also saw the same ring on their hands. He froze and asked, "Are you guys a pair? Hahahaha, this is fun!"


    One of his men stepped closer and whispered in his ear: "Boss, the young man suddenly thought of a new trick."


    "Oh? You talk." Fang Zhouhu disapproved. There are no more than one hundred and eighty men. What kind of tricks have he never played?


    I took a glance at Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang evilly and said, "Since they are a pair, it is better to let them do it in front of you. These two are handsome guys, they must be very eye-catching. Hehehehehe ..."


    The Lost Lovers Fanwai Later Chapter 05 Destroying Scum (2)


    "Okay!" Fang Zhouhu''s eyes lighted up, he clapped his palms, and said three times "OK".

 Chapter 565：

    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang turned black at the same time, the chill in their eyes was exactly the same. Tang Miao has seen a lot of scum, but no scum has ever reached such a level, making both of them kill.


    Tang Sihuang was even more furious. He has nothing to do with Tang Xiaomiao in private, it''s love, it''s love among lovers. But the two obviously lived impatiently, and that''s why they died. The more angry Tang Sihuang''s face became, the more he saw no mood swings, holding Tang Miao''s shoulder in one hand.


    Tang Miao stared at him angrily, and couldn''t believe that he could not stand to this extent. He felt Tang Sihuang''s other hand rubbing his back and pressing it, and then he calmed down. The anger in his heart suddenly suddenly Disappeared, replaced by thoughtfulness.


    "What are you doing? Don''t move yet? Do you want me to teach?" Fang Zhouhu laughed evilly, and his obscene gaze turned to Tang Miao.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang calmly glanced at him, frowning in the dark. Since this Fang Zhouhu has the ability to control such a large base, it really is not a bale. Although it is lascivious, it has not been slightly relaxed because of this. The standing posture seems casual, but it is not true, especially the right hand, although it is inserted in the pocket, But it is the most conducive and hidden position.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang raised an arm around Tang Miao''s waist, and slowly dropped his right hand to Tang Miao''s neckline, which seemed to be ambiguous but was delaying time, raising Charles''s jaw imperceptibly.


    Charles received a hint, suddenly bouncing, rushing out of the door like a black lightning.


    Wu Fangzhouhu and others did not expect Charles to be so spiritual as a dog, and he ran away unexpectedly. Although they don''t think that if a dog ran away, they could lose money in addition to letting them eat less meat, Fang Zhouhu and others couldn''t help it. Unless it is a specially trained person, it is difficult for anyone to avoid or prevent their subconscious behavior.


    This is only one or two seconds of 㶠God, Tang Sihuang controlled a thunder ball with both hands and shot at Fang Zhouhu. Tang Sihuang''s thunder power was tried and tested, and it was so fast that it was as fast as a meteor, and immediately rushed to Fang Zhouhu''s eyes. Fang Zhouhu was too late to react. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He knew that Tang Sihuang was a thunderous power, but he didn''t expect the speed to be so fast. But he and the zombies did not kill in a hundred battles. He dragged his right hand and blocked him. Regardless of the coke that was burned in front of him, he blocked his favorable position and shot Tang Sihuang with a gun.


    Tang Sihuang dared to take the initiative to attack under the circumstances of enemies, of course, after pre-calculation. He is very confident in the speed at which he activates his abilities, so Fang Zhouhu is expected to have no time to react, so he can only cover himself with his hands. So after shooting the first thunder ball, the pause time was less than half a second, and he hit again. This time, the "Thunder Blade Chop" was like a white knife cut tofu, and the "coke" was cut into two in a row half. Fang Zhouhu saw the white light flashing in front of him and dodged in fear, but he lost an arm. The left arm was cut off from the shoulder by "Thunderblade"!


    "Ah-" Fang Zhouhu has not yet suffered such a serious work, screamed, and shouted angrily, "Kill me, kill them!"


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang are fully acquainted with each other. When Tang Sihuang moves, he also moves, facing away from Tang Sihuang. Knowing that his side was not a big deal, he wrapped a man in a vine without attacking him, and dragged him directly into the space. One opponent was one less. The man entered the space, didn''t he let him squeeze it round?


    The Tiger King ¡¯s thunder ability was not covered, and he roared, jumped forward, and shot a thunder ball shining in his mouth to shoot at his opponent.


    At this time, the remaining five happened to see that the boss was chopped and wounded by the man in the white shirt without striking back, his eyes widened in disbelief, and his eyes were full of hesitation. One rushed to protect Fang Zhouhu.


    Fang Zhouhu''s tragic injury caused them to panic for a moment, but they all knew that fear would only die sooner, and soon calmed down, and each activated its power. One is an ice ability, one is a petrochemical ability, one is a fire ability, and two are wind abilities, both of which have more powerful attack power. The strange, buzzing sound of the other betrayer''s throat aroused the alertness of Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao. The two looked at each other and had a bad heart. Most of them were calling helpers.


    But the two didn''t panic, they just resolved that these six people would go into the space and hide before more people arrived.


    At this time, Charles reappeared, went straight to the nearest ability, attacked them unprepared, and appropriately relieved the pressure on Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao. The two men and two beasts quickly resolved several more, leaving only Fang Zhouhu and his Nabingbing ability.


    Tang Miao hummed coldly and attacked the ice ability with mental strength. The ice singer had headaches, screamed, and unknowingly left Fang Zhouhu. Tang Sihuang raised his right hand, and another "Thunderblade" shot, cutting Fang Zhouhu back.


    "Uh ..." Fang Zhouhu made a vague cry in his throat, his face was incredible, his eyes widened, he slowly looked down, and found that he had become half in half.


    Noisy running noises came from outside. Tang Miao hurried out the people he had taken into the space, and Tang Sihuang directly killed him with a thunder ball.


    The two men were about to take Charles and Tiger King into the space. The people outside were near, and one of them was very familiar.


    "Tang Sihuang, Tang Miao, are you guys?"


    "Jim?" Tang Miao looked uncertainly at Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang hid at the door and looked out. The group of people who were running towards it really was Jim and others. He was a little puzzled. Jim and they left the Kyoto base very early. It is said that they had already returned home by boat at this time.


    Although I met Jim and others, I am not sure about this pedestrian and there is no problem.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang appeared in stature and raised his gun in his hand.

 Chapter 566：

    Ji Jim froze and said quickly: "Get out of here, Fang Zhouhu''s men are already here!"


    Seeing Tang Sihuang pointing a gun at them, Tom was a bit sad. He looked at Tang Miao and explained hurriedly: "As soon as we heard that someone brought a tiger and a dog to the base, we guessed it was you, knowing that Fang Zhouhu was about to end Pay you to help you! "


    Tang Miao took Tang Sihuang''s wrist and said, "Daddy, leave here first anyway. Jim, they know this place better than us."


    "Lead the way." Tang Sihuang said nothing, only said two words.


    Jim breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "This side. There is a derelict warehouse over there, and we can block our breath with a wall of earth power to shield them from their search."


    Followed Jim to the place, the soil powers under Jim and the other power abilities that can block the human breath hide all of them as Jim said.


    After a while, Tang Sihuang heard a large group of people approaching across the wall, and lingered in the warehouse for a while before leaving, and the distance was getting farther and farther. He then believed that Jim and others were indeed not malicious, and extended his hand to Jim, thanking him generously, without being embarrassed by the previous doubts.


    Jim didn''t mind, shrugged a little helplessly, and said, "Don''t you have a sentence called \ ''Known Tubao \''? We also understand this truth. When you left, you gave us a large number of weapons. We didn''t Forget. "He patted Tang Sihuang''s shoulder. Tang Sihuang didn''t avoid it and accepted his goodwill.


    He and his team just ran for so long and left without rushing, just sitting down and resting. Tang Sihuang casually sat on a collapsed brick and stone. Tang Miao took him as a chair and sat on his lap like a horse. He patted Tom with a friendly look and glanced at the silent Mike and asked curiously: " Didn''t you say there was a way to return to China? How did it appear at the Tianjin Base? "He roughly counted it. Jim and his party totaled thirty-two people, a few fewer and more than Chao.


    Jim sighed and said, "Yes. But people''s hearts are unpredictable. At first, we were leaving from Tianjin. At the Tianjin base, we met many fellows and decided to go together. More and more people joined later. , But yacht space is limited ... "


    Tom snatched angrily: "FUCK! We made good intentions, but we made clothes for others to marry! We hit them and were thrown at Tianjin Base!"


    Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing, saying: "I haven''t seen it for many days, Tom''s Z level is good. In this case, why don''t you go back to Kyoto base? I heard that the situation in Tianjin base is not good.


    Tang Sihuang took a sip of water and squeezed his **** secretly with one hand. Although the child tried to laugh hard, the body still couldn''t stop moving, and the hip flap rubbed on his thigh unconsciously, just like tickling his heart.


    Tang Miao glanced back at him, motioned him to be honest, talking about serious matters. Perhaps it turned out and turned to a broader state of mind, although Jim and others looked at him and Tang Sihuang curiously, he still did not leave Tang Sihuang''s legs.


    Mike sighed deeply and said the first sentence after the webpage: "Some of our supplies were also deceived by them, and the remaining supplies were not enough to support back to the Kyoto base."


    Jim stood up and said, "You better leave Tianjin as soon as possible. Although Fang Zhouhu is dead, he still has two worshiping brothers. Even if there is no real relationship between them, the two people will also consolidate their position in the base. Will avenge Fang Zhouhu, the sooner you leave, the safer you will be. Tom knows a remote path, and after dark, we will send you away from there.


    Ji Jim and others knew that the danger of Fang Zhouhu could come to rescue them, showing that the population was good. Tang Miao turned to look at Tang Sihuang and blinked at him with a smile.


    When Tang Sihuang didn''t understand his meaning, he continued to lower his head to drink water.


    Tang Miao reached out and messed up his hair, grabbed his neck, pecked on his face, and said, "Daddy, Jim they are good, we invite them to join my base, the base needs to start with."


    Jim and others froze. "Our base"?


    Tang Sihuang then said: "I don''t know if you intend to leave the Tianjin base? Tang Xiaomiao and I have established a new base, not far from the Kyoto base, and are currently developing well. There are many of you who can join if you like. Tangcheng base, Tang Miao and I will solve the materials needed on the road. If you want to go back to the Kyoto base, the materials will be lent to you. "


    Jim and others were very happy, and even Mike also showed joy. He had intentionally gone with Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao. The Tianjin base is complex and they can''t wait any longer. At present, it is impossible for them to return to China in the short term. Since they want to stay in country Z for a long time, it is better to stay in a safe place. Everyone didn''t need to discuss and agreed without hesitation.


    Since we are leaving, the party must first ensure a rest, and simply process the place to stay a bit safer. They don''t have any possessions in the Tianjin base, and they don''t have to go back to get them. A meal was prepared by Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang, and everyone ate a full meal, waiting for darkness.


    As soon as the sky was dark, Tom and others took Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang to set off in the night, leaving Tianjin smoothly and heading towards the base of Kyoto.


    Note: At the beginning, Mumu had planned to write a volume of ¡°International Volume¡± and gave up the setting, but felt a little regretful, so let Jim and others appear again, just to show that humans are facing a huge air crash Unprecedented unity, regardless of borders.


    PS: Five years from now.

 Chapter 567：

    The Lost Lovers Beyond 06 Chapter Five Years Later


    Whether it is simple or difficult to survive, time is passing by, and it will be five years later.


    In these five years, the base in Kyoto has survived hard but firmly. And prompted by an anonymous letter, many scientists and technicians have found a way to develop a second power with the power nuclei. They also tried to develop a third ability, but eventually found it was not feasible and had to give up helplessly. In addition, researchers finally made zombie crystal nuclear energy a new type of energy. After crystal nuclear power generation was promoted in Kyoto base, Tangcheng base was subsequently benefited, which is one of the reasons for rapid development of Tangcheng base. Not only that, scientists have also invented a machine that is resistant to the effects of magnetic fields and can guarantee communication within a hundred kilometers. The pioneering work of the Kyoto base further consolidated the position of the Kyoto base in the country.


    Tangcheng base is as stable and strong as expected. More and more people want to join the Tangcheng base, but Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao led a reliable follower to control the total population in the base. At present, there are only 8,000 permanent residents. Although there are only 8,000 people, no one dares to look down on this small base. Because this base is the base with the highest grain output among all the remaining bases in the country, and the food satiety coefficient here is extremely high, even if only a small bowl is eaten, it can make people full of energy. Therefore this small base pays special attention to the audience base. The Kyoto base sent researchers to study the reasons after obtaining the consent of Tang Sihuang, but nothing was found. It can only be attributed to the comprehensive factors of the Tangcheng base after the second solar storm, including water quality, environment, weather and soil. It''s special, so it leads to this result. Such a miracle is not without it. There is a kind of vegetable called blue ribbon, which is only grown in a certain city in H province. It is a famous local specialty.


    The prosperity of Tangcheng makes the market of Tangcheng base gradually mature. Survival teams from other bases often come here to exchange various materials, especially food. The Tangcheng base developed into a small kingdom, as Tang Sihuang originally envisioned. In dozens of large bases near the Kyoto base, mention of Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao or the Fruit Corps is almost unknown.


    However, the zombies have not been completely destroyed. Even the battle between humans and zombies is gradually entering a feverish phase. However, human beings have matured and strengthened in the long-term with zombies, and encountering zombies is no longer terrible, only fighting is needed. I don''t want to die, then you die!


    Tang Miao delivered a public speech on behalf of the Tangcheng base, encouraging survivors within the base to hunt zombies. When the number reaches a certain level, the base will give a considerable reward, or a certain amount of food, or exempt a certain period of rent, or collect Joining the Fruit Corps, or accommodating as a permanent population ... A series of actions greatly encouraged people''s enthusiasm for zombies.


    Tang Miao is more calm now, and the relationship with Tang Sihuang is getting stronger. His and Tang Sihuang''s rings are now generously worn on his hands, and no one says anything. People more remember how much life and hope these two men brought to them, and the rest were powerless even if they thought about it. Even many people at other bases do not know that they are actually father and son.


    ÎåÄê Since Tang Sihuang said five years ago to take Tang Miao out, the two have left the Tangcheng base every few months, mainly for inspection, and by the way passed the two-person world. According to previous rules, Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang will leave again in a few days.


    "Which base do you want to go to this time?" Tang Sihuang looked at the young man lying on the bed with no image, shook his head slightly, but there was a smile on his lips. Even if they are in their twenties, young people still wear curly hair, so they still look more cute than handsome.


    The young man ignored him, raised the grass fruit in his hands higher, and smiled, his eyes bent: "Cheng Cheng, ask Dad to give you an apple."


    There was a baby boy around the age of four on the bed, a little boy, wearing bib pants and lying on the edge of the bed with his toes on his toes. His eyes were like black grapes, and he always followed the apple in Tang Miao''s hands. The two chubby arms stretched toward the apple but couldn''t reach them any more, and raised their brows anxiously.


    "I''m four years old! Coaxing me with a child''s tone is not good. I want to eat apples!"


    "No." Tang Miao turned over, looking at the man who was leaning against the door frame with ease, and looked at the show. This man has not left any traces on him over the years. Even though five years have passed, his appearance does not seem to have changed at all, but he is still young, handsome, and heroic, which makes him deeply fascinated.


    "What are you laughing laughing?"


    Tang Sihuang walked over and sat down beside him, leaning on the bedside, slowly said: "laugh at you." Touched the head of the little fart.


    "Uncle, you help me."


    Tang Miao rolled her eyes silently into the sky. No one has taught this little guy, but he has always called Tang Sihuang an uncle, and their seniority is completely chaotic.


    Tang Miao stretched out and kicked Tang Sihuang, the little fart giggled, and took the opportunity to grab his pants: "Uncle, good uncle, dear uncle! Cheng Cheng wants to eat apples."


    "I still don''t give it." Tang Miao shook the apple at him, and "clicked" with a big bite.


    Tang Cheng stared at him with round eyes, then two chubby hands covered his eyes, "Wow" rushed out of the door with a loud cry.


    Tang Sihuang turned over and pressed on Tang Miao, kissed him fiercely before letting him go, and did not mind Tang Miao''s glaring eyes, slowly and logically: "No wonder you like bullying people, it is true that bullying is small. "


    Tang Miao was speechless, and put his head on his leg, and Jun Jun could not help: "He''s dry! Look at it! Come in again in a moment."


    Sure enough, after four or five seconds, a furry head was probed into the door. The eyes of Tang Cheng who hit Tang Miao''s joke seemed to feel a little embarrassed. He laughed hesitantly, where was a tear on his face? He rushed back like a small artillery shell and shook Tang Miao''s arm.


    "Cheng Cheng likes his uncle the most! Really, he will be the father later!"


    Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing, pretending to touch it under the pillow, and took out a big apple for him.

 Chapter 568：

    Tang Tang can bear the apple, hold the apple and run.


    "Run slowly."


    Tang Sihuang watched his eyes follow the little fart boy and was silent.


    Tang Miao didn''t hear his voice and looked back strangely: "Why not talk?"


    "Nothing," Tang Sihuang smiled, rubbing his hair lightly, "going out two days, which base do you want to go to?"


    Tang Miao turned up and sat up, sitting on Tang Sihuang''s legs as soon as her legs were raised, reaching up to raise his chin, and looking into his eyes, he was a little concerned about his silence: "What were you thinking?"


    Tang Sihuang paused and asked.


    "Will you feel sorry without your own children?"


    His problems made Tang Miao''s heart hurt a little. He did not expect that his actions would make Tang Sihuang think of this problem. Has this knot been in Daddy''s heart since Tang Cheng was born?


    "Daddy, don''t forget, I will chase you first." Tang Miao emphasized arrogantly.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled suddenly, expressing suspicion, "Is it?" Although Tang Miao did not answer his question directly, this answer was undoubtedly a pleasant answer.


    µ±È» "Of course," Tang Miao overwhelmed him on the bed and said with a smile: "And you wait, I''ll grab Tang Cheng sooner or later."


    "I heard Kang Xin say that Tang Cheng should be passed on to him, but you didn''t agree." Tang Sihuang circled his waist. He can guess why his lover disagrees, but prefers to hear his answer in person.


    "I don''t mind if you want multiple small light bulbs between us." Tang Miao threatened.


    "Of course not." Tang Sihuang immediately said.


    Tang Miao held his neck and kissed his chin: "Daddy, my favorite is you, and the third is inheritance."


    Tang Sihuang squinted dangerously and asked casually, "What about the second?"


    As soon as Tang Miao raised her hand, a vine flew out of her hand to close the curtains, and the door was slammed shut.


    "The two of us had been in a meeting for two days before coming back until 11 o''clock in the evening. You don''t want to ..."


    "Of course I think," Tang Sihuang''s breathing became heavier immediately. He rolled over and pressed the person under him, his eyes softly caressed him, and his kisses kept falling on Tang Miao''s face, and he said softly, "Baby, although we still Very young, but I still think we have very little time. "


    Tang Miao''s eyes rose up inexplicably, raising her head to seal Tang Sihuang''s lips, lingering to death.


    "Bang," the door was knocked.


    "Dad, Tang Miao, Uncle Xiao is here."


    Tang Miao let go of Tang Sihuang, gnashed his teeth and rushed out the door and shouted, "Kang Xin, I swear I will rob Tang Cheng as my son!"


    "Cheng Cheng won''t agree." Kang Xin''s proud voice sounded outside the door. "Cheng Cheng, tell dad, who do you like best?"


    "Cheng Cheng likes Dad the most!"

 Chapter 569：

    Tang Miao''s mouth twitched. Tang Sihuang laughed muffledly.


    Tang Miao took a sip on his lips, ran down the bed, suddenly opened the door, and pulled out a piece of chocolate from his pocket.


    "Cheng Cheng, who do you like best?"


    "Favorite uncle!" Tang Cheng lighted up, reaching for chocolate.


    Tang Miao took out two more from his pocket, and said with a smile: "Give you Dad."


    ³Ð Tang Cheng shouted at him without hesitation: "Dad." The words were loud and crisp.


    Tang Xin hated slap gently on his butt, and threw him to Tang Miao in an angry manner, then turned to leave.


    Tang Cheng was thrown, his face did not change at all, and he was lying comfortably in Tang Miao''s arms, holding the chocolate, and counting it seriously: "One, two, three. There are three chocolates!"


    Tang Miao was helpless, and threw him to Tang Sihuang and went into the bathroom.


    Tang Sihuang patted the little guy''s head, put him on the ground, and followed in.


    The Lost Lovers 07-10


    The Lost Lovers Returned to Their Hometown Chapter VII


    The living room downstairs is very lively. People of the Tang family, in addition to Tang Xin being married and having children, Tang Wu, Tang Yi, Feng Ye, and Zhang Wang also married. Tang Wu''s son and Zhang Wang''s daughter were more than three years old. Tang Yi and Feng Ye do not plan to have children for the time being. Tang Wen also has targets, and the two will get married next month. The three children were playing in the living room, and their spirits were so helpless. Tang Cheng rides on Xiaohei and chases the other two children.


    "Xiao Hei, run slowly, don''t fall on Little Master!" Tang Chun followed with some anxiety.


    "That''s a little sunspot!" Chunxi corrected.


    Tangchun muttered, "Little black, little sunspot, little black, only you can tell clearly."


    The others laughed.


    Forty minutes later, the talents waiting in the living room downstairs saw Tang Miao slowly down, although dressed neatly, there was still a laziness after a little love. Everyone knew it.


    Tang Sihuang came out a few seconds late, and in accordance with Tang Miao''s steps, when he stepped down the last level of steps, he seemed to be stunned, and just picked him up directly, two steps to the sofa, before Tang Miao had time He had been put on the sofa during the protest.


    Tang Cheng hides behind his dad and makes a face at Tang Miao: "Uncle is ashamed! So old, he needs to be uncle!"


    Tang Miao gritted his teeth: "..."


    Zheng Qi laughed secretly, and quickly blocked the mouth of the little fart with an apple.


    Zheng Qi and Tang Xin were flash marriages, and they only got married for more than three months. At first Tang Miao was worried that the relationship between the two would develop too quickly and the emotional foundation would be unstable. However, the two have been very close to each other. They are very loving and still like a newly-married couple. It can be seen that such things as feelings, such as people drinking water to warm themselves. Zheng Qi looks cute, but she is very personal, and she is very good at getting along with the grandfathers. Since entering the door of the Tang family, she has got along well with everyone.


    ³Ð Tang Cheng took a bite of apple and continued to make a face at Tang Miao: "Shame!"


    Tang Miao didn''t argue with him, he brought a plate of fruit that Zheng Qi cut to him and ate three in one breath. Tang Cheng was in a hurry and rushed to grab it. Tang Miao deliberately teases him, of course, he won''t let him grab it. Tang Cheng didn''t cry, crawling on him like a little monkey. Tang Cheng hasn''t been around Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang for a long time, but he really likes them both, especially Tang Miao. Even if Tang Miao is irritated and crying, seeing Tang Miao still sticks to him with a smile.


    "Doesn''t hurt at the waist?" Tang Sihuang whispered in Tang Miao''s ear reproachfully, hugging Tang Cheng who was sitting on him and sitting next to him.

 Chapter 570：

    Tang Miao was really uncomfortable under the pressure of Tang. He didn''t make trouble with him anymore, but just teased him with words.


    Á½¸ö The two "little" are playing over there, and the adults are chatting over here.


    °Ö°Ö "Dad, which base do you and Tang Miao plan to go to this time? Uncle Xiao came here to ask about this." Tang Xin said.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang glanced at Xiao Hulin: "Is it? I thought he was here to call Tang Qi past."


    Tang Wen smiled and dismantled Xiao Hulin''s stage: "It is indeed. But he seems to be tangled, and Tang Qi has not nodded."


    "What" past "?" Go back "," Xiao Hulin leaned on Erlang''s legs. "Tang Qi has already married me, and it is my Xiao family."


    Wu Tangqi glared at him: "Why is your cheek getting thicker and thicker? Who is married to whom?"


    "Who the **** are you up and who are you down?" Tang Wu couldn''t help but ask again. He was really curious about the issue.


    "Let me go!" Xiao Hulin and Tang Qi answered at the same time.


    They have already received their certificates at the base. Tangcheng bases, like Kyoto bases, do not oppose the union of men and men, but more encourage the union of men and women. The men and women in the two bases were combined. At that time, the bases provided "sponsorship". (But there is a premise, derailment or divorce cannot be done within three years, otherwise both men and women have to return a total of two sponsorships. This is to prevent someone from fake marriage for the sponsorship.) However, everyone has not yet understood Tang Qi With Xiao Hulin, whoever goes up or down, the public says that the public has a reasonable wife. Say that the two attacked each other. The two denied them in unison, and the result was to make everyone more confused.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang was not interested in listening to Xiao Hulin and Tang Qi arguing, and asked, "What do you care about? Tang Xiaomiao has not decided yet."


    Xiao Hulin gave Tang Qi a gesture of "pause" and said: "I want to go to Xiwan Base with Tang Qi. If you and Tang Miao have nowhere else to go, we can go together. If you don''t want to When I go to Xiwan Base, I will ask Tang Qi for a vacation. "


    Although Tang Qi was with Xiao Hulin, he still worked for the Fruit Corps. It was just that Tang Sihuang, considering his relationship with Xiao Hulin, did not often send him away.


    Tang Miao accompanied Tang Cheng while listening to their conversation, and then he said, "I don''t want to go to Xiwan base. Daddy, I want to go back to G city." He had this idea in his heart. . However, he has always had more zombies in the south than in the north, and he did not dare to rush into the south. Now, the zombies have reduced a lot compared with five years ago. His and Daddy''s strengths are already mature, and there is no big problem to go to the south.


    There was a moment of silence in the room. City G, that''s their hometown ...


    ˾ Tang Sihuang said without hesitation: "OK. Then go to G city."


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" Tang Cheng didn''t understand what they were talking about, and followed it up.


    "Okay, Cheng Cheng goes too." Tang Miao coaxed him.


    "I want to go back to G city in this way." Xiao Hulin groaned and sighed.


    Tang Xin is also a bit worried: "Dad, the South is so dangerous. If you go back with Tang Miao alone, we won''t be assured. Take a few people back together."


    Tang Xin has grown very rapidly in these five years. Many people often mistake him for Tang Sihuang, and his appearance is second. He has won his father''s inheritance in both methods and style. He knew he couldn''t walk away. Since the first visit of Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang to other bases, Tang Sihuang gradually handed over the management of the Tangcheng base to him. By the time he felt something was wrong, he had become the deputy head of the Tangcheng base, and it was too late to shout.


    Tang Chun and Chun Yan looked at each other and were very moved. The food in Tang Miao Space has been nourishing them. They are not much older than five years ago, but after all, they are older and the old people think more of their homeland.


    How could Tang Miao not see everyone''s minds and smiled and said, "My father and I should be exploring the road this time. If the man''s situation is not particularly bad, I can let everyone go back next time."


    His meaning is usually what Tang Sihuang meant, and everyone''s heavy feelings were relieved.


    "Sir, I follow you." Tang Qidao. He was first of all the Tang family and secondly of Xiao Hulin.


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lin didn''t speak, he had no opinion, and he was afraid that the fellow of Tang Sihuang felt that they would follow him and Tang Xiaomiao''s two-person world.

 Chapter 571：

    Xi Tang Sihuang nodded considering that the situation on this road may be more complicated, even if there are multiple helpers.


    "Others don''t have to follow, too many people are too inconvenient to move."


    Tang Wen and Tang Wu were originally prepared to speak, but they didn''t say anything when they heard the words. They were still worried about the husband and the young master.


    The preparation is very simple, it is the car. Tang Chun asked two cars to go to the repair shop for thorough overhaul, one to drive and the other to spare. Xiao Hulin and Tang Qi''s car, Xiao Hulin will prepare.


    Tang Miao doesn''t need to bring anything, just charge the camera in advance, and plan to take some more photos to bring back to everyone after returning to the G city.


    I spent a day with my friends and backbone subordinates. Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang, Xiao Hulin, and Tang Qi died early in the morning and set off. They will also bring Tiger King and Tiger General. The tiger will be the other half of Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang who specifically sought for the tiger king in the forest two years ago. Under the co-ordination of Ling Jingshui and Tiger King, Tiger will be very loyal to both Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang. It is just that Tiger will not allow anyone other than Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang to approach it, but he is also very spiritual and never hurts the Tang family.


    When the four of them got into the car, Tang Cheng ran out, rubbing his eyes, as he was about to start.


    "Uncle, uncle, you forgot to inherit!"


    Tang Miao froze, opened the door, and hugged the baby doll: "Uncle will be back soon, and I will bring a lot of chocolate to Cheng Cheng."


    Tang Cheng embraced his leg not loose, shook his head vigorously: "No! Uncle promised to bring Cheng Cheng together, uncle did not count!"


    Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang with a bitter smile. Where does he know that the baby''s memory is so good? I remember the day before yesterday!


    Tang Xin stood with arms folded and watched Tang Miao''s joke.


    "Cheng Cheng, go with your mother, and my mother will bring you chocolate." Zheng Qi walked up and tried to hold Tang Cheng away.


    "Don''t! Go with your uncle! Wow ..." Seeing Tang Miao kept silent, it seemed to feel that there was not much hope, Tang Cheng suddenly cried with a "wow", tears rolled down like beans. While crying, his tears were still staring at Tang Miao, full of complaints and grievances.


    Tang Miao was at a loss as to what to do, and felt that she was really guilty. She ran to the other side of the car and dragged Tang Sihuang''s sleeve: "Daddy, Daddy!


    Tang Sihuang could not help but bear it. Tang Miao will depend on him for such a trivial matter, which is good.


    Zheng Qi shook his head to see everyone grow up.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang also got out of the car and rubbed Xiaowa''s head, watching Tang Miao: "Would you like to take him?"


    Tang Miao nodded helplessly: "I feel terrible about children''s words."


    Tang Sihuang laughed out loud and said to Tang Xin and Zheng Qi: "If you feel relieved, Tang Miao and I will take him away."


    "Relax, why not rest?" Zheng Qi waved his hand. "Dad, if you don''t find him annoying, take him. Please pay attention to eating four meals a day, this child is very easy to bring, and he also I love you and Dad. "


    I Love You Later


    Tang Sihuang feels indifferent to taking Tang Cheng. If the kid is too noisy or too obstructive, he will be thrown to Xiao Hulin and Tang Qi. Xiao Hulin noticed Tang Sihuang''s gaze and felt that he was willing to be counted, and he felt deeply hurt by making a bad friend.


    Tang Miao smiled strangely and whispered in the ear of Tang Sihuang: "It''s a good opportunity to take Tang Cheng and turn us into sons. Only those who turn around can have a sense of accomplishment!"


    Tang Sihuang took a serious look at it, and said, "It''s an idea."


    Tang Cheng didn''t know he was being stared at, but only knew that he could leave with his uncle, holding Tang Sihuang''s legs to reveal a sweet smile contentedly, and then yawning, closing his eyes and stumbled to sleep. With.

 Chapter 572：

    It is autumn now and the weather is very cold. Tang Miao quickly picked him up and got on the car. Zheng Qi and Chunying quickly returned to the house to pack the things often used by Tang Cheng.


    Since Xi Cheng was going to bring Tang Cheng, Tang Sihuang simply took Tang Yi and Tang San with him. He and Tang Miao have to take care of Tang Cheng. Tang Yi and Tang San can take turns driving.


    Fortunately, the car cab prepared by Tang Chun was originally an off-road RV, which could fully accommodate five people and two tigers, without the need to temporarily change cars.


    "Cheng Cheng is the closest to the little sunspot, we also bring the little sunspot." Tang Miao said to Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin immediately asked Tang Yi to bring the little sunspots over.


    Tang Xin and Zheng Qi watched the car go far away, not worried that Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang could not take good care of Tang Cheng, but they were still a little lost in the end. When the small things were around, they sometimes felt too noisy to cause headaches for both of them, and now they were reluctant to leave, Zheng Qi''s eyes were red.


    When Tang Yi drove, Tang San was in the front passenger seat. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang held Tang Cheng and went to the back bedroom. Tang Miao first sent Tang Cheng into the space, undressed him, covered the quilt, and let the little sunspot lie on the pillow. In case Tang Cheng wakes up, he doesn''t find out in time, Tang Cheng will not be afraid to see the little sunspot.


    The reason why Xiao Hu Lin wanted to take Tang Qi out for a walk was to live in a two-person world. He also brought Xiao Jia and Mrs. Li and let them take turns driving. He and Tang Qi took a rest in the back compartment. Their car was originally a minivan, and after modification, it was similar to a motor home. Although the appearance is not very good, but the performance is definitely first-class. Metal abilities have played a significant role in the modification.


    Ë®¹û In both cars, the team logo of the Fruit Corps was inserted, and the survivors encountered along the way watched them with envy.


    After Tang Miao settled Tang Cheng, he took out his notebook and turned on the music player, soothing music flowed slowly in the room, and then he took out several large soft cushions into the space. Tang Sihuang sat on the sofa watching him busy in and out, his lips still smiling. Wasn''t this the happiness he longed for before the last days?


    Tang Miao took off her shoes, jumped to the bed and lay down, beckoning to Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Sihuang gladly went and overwhelmed him. Tang Miao glanced helplessly and patted him on the side.


    The apparent disappointment on Tang Sihuang''s face amused Tang Miao.


    "Daddy, you must miss G city more than me?"


    "Why do you say that?" Tang Sihuang leaned on the bedside, rubbing his short hair.


    "It''s very simple, you live longer in G city." Tang Miao looked at Tang Sihuang''s face. This man is already in his forties, but it looks like he is only in his early thirties. It can be predicted that even if he gets older in the future, his father Will be a handsome old man. Thinking about this, Tang Miao''s face involuntarily showed a smile, with contentment and joy, making Tang Sihuang''s eyes staring at him softer.


    "So, but it''s more because of you." Tang Sihuang slowly, apparently listening to the voice is already in the memory.


    "I?" Tang Miao was a bit surprised. "We two didn''t develop JQ when we were in G City. Why did it happen to me? Frankly, there are not many things worth remembering between us before the end of the world ..." This It is also his regret.


    Tang Miao''s memory can not help but go back to the original. His mother is a mixed-race. Although his nationality is country M, he always considers himself a country Z. Therefore, Tang Miao received the same education. Although he was born in country M and grew up in country M, he is still a country Z. Before returning to China, he had seen Tang Sihuang''s photos long ago and was deeply impressed by Tang Sihuang''s momentum. At first glance Tang Sihuang, like all children, he admired the father very much. It is a matter of pride to have such a strong and reliable father. So much so that he didn''t feel timid to the father he met for the first time, as he thought, but instead went up and offered him a hug. At that time, Tang Sihuang didn''t seem to be used to being so close to him, so he gave him a hug after a moment''s slap.


    I thought of this, Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What?" Tang Sihuang pulled his hair.


    "When you first met me and hugged you, what were you thinking?"


    ˾ Tang Sihuang remembered the past, and his lips also ticked off: "Suddenly, it feels strange to have such a big son. However, for me, there are not too many memorable ones."


    Ôõô ˵ "How do you say?" Tang Miao felt that she heard something different, her eyes brightened.


    Tang Sihuang was helpless. Is this guy so interested in his gossip?


    ¼ÇµÃ "Remember that you borrowed my bathroom once?"

 Chapter 573：

    As soon as he said, Tang Miao remembered immediately. At that time he was used to showering after school, but the shower head in the bathroom was broken that day, and he borrowed his father''s bathroom and was hit by his father.


    "Remember, what happened?"


    "Actually, I only glanced at you at that time, but that one glance was too long, and the impact of that glance was too shocking ..." Tang Sihuang slowly turned over and pressed Tang Miao under his body. The memories and reality were intertwined. The original feeling Now repeating again, "Your body is young and fair, but your eyes are stunned but innocent, and it stops my breathing for a moment, and the following is also about to move, just like now ..."


    Tang Miao''s heartbeat gradually accelerated with his words, the temperature of the body rose little by little, and finally all gathered in the lower abdomen, turning into a turbulent tide. He couldn''t help breathing heavily, wrapped his hands around Tang Sihuang''s neck, and suddenly kissed his lips. He knows that they will encounter zombies at any time, and that Tang Cheng in the space will wake up at any time, but at this moment, he hopes that no one will come to bother him, give him some time, and let him hold this tightly He loves and loves his men ...


    "I love you."


    ˾ Tang Sihuang shook his body and hugged his lover more tightly.


    The Lost Lover, Later Chapter IX Small Base


    Tang Sihuang and Xiao Hulin''s car was driving on a highway across the wilderness. Looking around, there were basically no villages within three or four miles of the village, and no zombies were seen.


    "Although it is autumn, it is not particularly cold. In this weather, it must be very happy if you can run wild on horseback. Unfortunately, there is no room for horses." Tang Miao leaned against the window and regretfully said to Tang Sihuang.


    "You can ride the Tiger King and Tiger General." Tang Sihuang said. After the tiger king and tiger will evolve, they weighed more than a thousand pounds, and it is not a problem to bear a weight of more than a hundred pounds.


    "Why didn''t I think of it?" Tang Miao let out his eyes, "How about we go out and ride them?"


    "What''s the problem?" Tang Sihuang pulled the drawstring on the bedside, the other end of the drawstring was in the cab, and the small iron ball tied on it hit the porcelain piece attached to the roof. the meaning of.


    The car stopped quickly, and the car behind stopped.


    Xiao Hulin glanced out dumbly and his eyes were green with jealousy. Tang Miao was riding the tiger king, Tang Sihuang was riding on the tiger general, the two looked at each other and smiled. The two tigers rushed out together. In the distance, he also heard Tang Miao''s happy laughter.


    "Uncle Xiao, we are waiting for you in front!"


    "I want to ride a tiger too." Xiao Hulin turned his head to Tang Qidao.


    Qi Tang said: "Let''s do it in the next life." Once the confused team and the Fruit Corps went on a mission together, and encountered a very powerful power lion. He and Xiao Hulin were going to catch it and tame it. Mr. Xue and the young master kept it under his command, but the two men and the lion fought for two days. Not only did they not touch a lion''s hair, they were also touched by the lion. Tossing very embarrassed. But later, they saw that Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao had only fed a piece of meat to the lion, and the lion squinted and let them caress. The so-called "person is more deadly than popularity" is the case.


    "Are you really my man?" Xiao Hulin gave him a sharp glance.


    "I will let you know if I am." Tang Qi fluttered and pressed Xiao Hulin under him.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin snorted scornfully, and stood up to suppress him ...


    Tang Miao''s legs clamped the tiger king''s abdomen, loosened his hands holding the tiger''s hair, raised his arms, and screamed "wheezing" in his mouth, smiling as brightly as the sun.


    Tang Sihuang screamed at him for a while, and laughed: "Wake up, be careful to attract the zombies."


    Tang Miao smiled at him and didn''t call again.


    The two of them ran for a while, slowing down the two tigers, walking in an unhurried manner, and the autumn breeze rushed forward, their faces slightly iced, very cool.


    The village is not far away from the village. Thirty is usually hidden in the village. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang secretly raised their vigilance. Suddenly, a chill struck from the left and almost wiped away from Tang Sihuang''s face. Tang Sihuang avoided it in time, and looked intently. It turned out to be an ice arrow with a thick baby arm.


    Tang Miao''s eyes were sharp, and he turned his head suddenly, and saw three power zombies and five ordinary zombies rushing to this side. One of them continued to issue ice arrows. Tang Miao raised his left hand and jumped off from the Tiger King. A green vine shoots out like a spirit snake. When he reaches the ice zombies, he suddenly makes a flexible movement and turns his neck tightly around the ice zombies several times.

 Chapter 574：

    ˾ Tang Sihuang threw a thunder ball to attack the other zombie. Both hands supported on the tiger''s back and landed on the ground smoothly. This zombie is a speed-type zombie with a body as light as a bird, and he easily avoided Tang Sihuang''s thunder ball.


    The Tiger King jumped out, sharply clawed open a zombie''s chest, and leapt to the third power zombie, and the tiger rushed to other ordinary zombies.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang clearly see that these three power zombies are not at a low level, but they still have 90% confidence in defeating them. The two quickly did a good job of guarding and attacked again. Humans are developing very well today, but there is still no outstanding achievement in researching antidotes against zombies. The two brought a secondary antidote that was bought at a high price. This antidote is an upgraded version of the first developed antidote, but this antidote still cannot kill the zombie virus. If wounded by zombies, the injection of this antidote will only suppress the zombie virus for five years. Five years later, the wounded will still become zombies without further treatment.


    At this moment, the voice and footsteps came forward, and someone shouted, "There is movement ahead."


    Tang Miao did not turn back, and continued to deal with the ice zombies, but her body was already on alert.


    "Someone was attacked by zombies! Go and help!" Someone shouted, footsteps behind him were closer.


    After a short while, seven or eight people joined the battle, helping Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao to subdue the zombies. With their help, three power zombies and five ordinary zombies were quickly destroyed. Tang Miao unceremoniously dug out the nucleus of the ice and speed zombies, without moving the nucleus of another zombie. The third zombie was killed by the two men and tigers who had just arrived.


    The people in the captain''s temperament understood Tang Miao''s meaning, smiled at him kindly, and asked his teammates to dig out the crystal nucleus.


    "Hello, where did you come from?"


    Tang Miao returned a polite smile, and said, "We are coming from the north. Thank you for your help." This is not the first wave of humans they encountered along the way, nor the first wave of goodwill. These five years also seem to be a transition period for human growth and maturity. The mutual killing of human beings in the same five years has resulted in very heavy human losses. The example of letting the zombies take advantage of the contradiction between human beings is beyond description. This seems to make humans finally understand a truth: In order to win the war with zombies, human beings must first unite themselves. So even though people still inevitably struggle with calculations, they will not kill me and kill you as often as before.


    "We can do it by hand." The captain looked at Tiger King and Tiger General with curiosity. He saw that Tiger King and Tiger would be helping Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao, knowing that they might be raised by them. They approached, "Are you going to continue south? If you plan to pass Xiaoli Zhuang, I suggest you go around the detour."


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang looked at each other. Xiaoli Zhuang happened to be the closest way they had traveled south.


    "Can there be any inside story among them?" Tang Sihuang asked out a cigarette and handed it to him.


    Captain Chen looked at him with disbelief for several seconds, shaking his hands a few times. Two or three years ago, with his status and ability, he could still get cigarettes, but now this thing is getting less and less. He hasn''t smoked a cigarette for half a year. It can be seen that these two people are capable people, and he was also polite. He took the cigarette and sniffed deeply in front of his nose. He said, "We don''t know much, just know that as long as we pass Xiao Lizhuang''s People never came back alive. I heard that there is a small base there, the base is a woman, she and her men are very sturdy. The base we were in wanted to expand the power, but also sent people to explore, but sent None of the two groups went. The small base never provoked other bases. The base chief at our base didn''t want to get in trouble, and he never sent anyone there again. I was really curious about what the base was What''s going on, but curiosity is really uncomfortable these days. "The captain said, shaking his head constantly, quite grateful.


    The last sentence, Tang Miao took it seriously and nodded in agreement. They are not in a hurry to return to G city, and it doesn''t matter if they detour.


    лл "Thank you for reminding me."


    Captain Ye was hesitant, and said to Tang Miao: "You are from the north. Can you inquire about the situation in the north like you?"


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang also have to wait for Xiao Hulin, there is no danger nearby, don''t mind telling the captain about the situation of the Kyoto base. The captain learned that the Kyoto base can use crystal nuclei to generate electricity, and recently also developed a secondary antidote, and was very excited to announce the news to the base captain as soon as possible. The communication equipment at the Kyoto base does not cover the whole country, and the speed of transmitting information between the bases is still very slow. Therefore, many bases in the south did not know that the Kyoto base had developed a secondary antidote.


    At this time, Tang Yi and Xiao Hulin drove closer and closer.


    Tang Miao promptly said: "It''s ours."


    Unexpectedly, the captain stunned for a few seconds, and said, "That is the team flag of the Fruit Corps! I have heard of the Fruit Corps, and the Tangcheng base. Are you from the Fruit Corps?"


    Ôõô "What? Any questions?" Tang Sihuang looked at him calmly.


    Captain Kuang busyly said, "No, no problem, the Fruit Corps and Tangcheng bases are very famous around this base. I just didn''t expect to meet people in the Fruit Corps. Fortunately I will!"


    ¶Ó A teammate was more excited and asked directly: "Can you bring the food you produced there? If so, we can exchange it for you at a high price."


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang are proud of the reputation of the Tangcheng base so far, but they also know the truth about their wealth and don''t tell the truth.


    Tang Sihuang said: "It''s very unfortunate that we are going to F to take only enough to eat this way. The destination is still far away. If we sell it to you, our supply will be insufficient."

 Chapter 575：

    Captain Yun also felt that what he said was inappropriate, and gave him a disapproval and said to Tang Sihuang: "That''s too regrettable, we just ask casually."


    At this time, Tang Yi and Xiao Hulin''s car arrived.


    Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang thanked the captain again and got in the car and left. Xiao Hulin and Tang Qi also got on Tang Yi''s car.


    ¿´ "Looking at you guys for a long time, is there anything worth noting?" Xiao Hulin asked.


    Tang Sihuang said: "Avoid Xiaoli Zhuang, there is not peace there."


    The savage woman


    "Sir, young master, there is a house in front of it, which should be the original township electricity station. The house of the village electricity station is relatively strong, should you stop there for lunch?" Tang San spoke at the door of the bedroom.


    "Stop there," said Tang Sihuang.


    Tang Miao looked at the probe and stood on a high hillside not far away from a bungalow, with thick or thin wires extending from the roof to all directions. The surrounding walls are painted with cement. They are also large iron doors, but they look very solid.


    Tang Yi and Xiao Jia first got out of the car to investigate, and after confirming that there was nothing suspicious, Tang San and Mrs. Li drove near. The door lock had been knocked out a long time ago, except for some rotten wires inside, there was nothing else.


    Tang Miao wrapped Tang Cheng tightly and prepared to hug him out of the car. Tang Cheng turned away and turned away and smiled back at him: "I''ll go by myself!"


    "You think I like to hug you? I don''t like to hug you, I''m dead." Tang Miao teased him deliberately, and took a few steps to arrange his woolen cap before letting him go. "Let''s go."


    Tang Cheng shook his head, walked to the little sunspot, patted his back, pulled the traction rope, and entered the room with him.


    Tang Yi and Xiao Jia are in charge of the alert, and by the way help choose dishes. Tan Shou and Mrs. Li Xiao Hu Lin brought out the kitchen utensils and other ingredients, ready to prepare lunch. Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang and Xiao Hulin sat around chatting around the brazier. Tang Qi picked up the messed up wires and put them in the corner to avoid tripping Tang Cheng.


    Tang Cheng feels bored after walking around the house to complete a circle of adventure, walks to Tang Sihuang and asks: "Uncle, what about father?"


    This little ghost hasn''t mentioned his parents in the past few days, and finally remembered it today. Tang Miao and Xiao Hulin looked at each other and thought that there might be a good show. Xiao Hulin took a bag of seeds from the space and divided Tang Miao in half.


    Tang Sihuang glanced at them coldly, afraid that Tang Cheng was too close to the fire, holding his back in one hand.


    "at home."


    Tang Cheng asked, "Where''s mom?"


    "Also at home."


    "Let''s go find mom and dad, I think dad and mom." Tang Cheng lay on Tang Sihuang''s knees and said with a crooked head.


    Tang Sihuang said: "It''s far away from them."


    "How far is it?"


    Tang Miao endured a lot of smiles. Daddy, your answer will only lead to more questions for Xiaopenyou.


    "Wait for the carton of milk after you finish drinking."


    Tang Cheng has a box of milk every morning and evening.

 Chapter 576：

    êþ Tang Chengxuan counted with his fingers, it was absolutely true: "Understand, Uncle take out eight boxes of milk, and Cheng Cheng will try to finish it." He said, and patted his small breast.


    Tang Sihuang: "..."


    "Hahaha ..." Tang Miao and Xiao Hulin couldn''t help laughing.


    Many people in Qi Tang also couldn''t help but laugh.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang stretched out his hand. Tang Miao Lao took a slap in his arms, took a slap on his ass, calmly took out a comb from the space and handed it to Tang Cheng.


    "Go and comb the tiger king."


    "Uncle, you won''t hit you if you are good. Uncle, hit you lightly." Tang Cheng glanced anxiously at Tang Miao, in a persuasive tone, and sat down with a comb after saying a word Beside Tiger King, comb his hair.


    The appearance of Master Xiao Xiao made everyone laugh again.


    Tang Miao was also pressed by Tang Sihuang: "..." Bai Xiao this little thing!


    Tong Tangqi was worried that Tang Cheng was cold and put a woolen mat under his buttocks.


    "Tang Sihuang, let me go." Tang Miao struggled hard in Tang Sihuang''s arms.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang gave another slap on his **** before releasing him. This guy must have been deliberate, and he was about to blaze him out.


    "Tang Cheng, there are many toys with Grandpa Xiao at night."


    "Okay," Tang Cheng answered quickly, and sold a cute man to Xiao Hulin and gave him a flying kiss. "Grandpa Xiao, Cheng Cheng sleeps with you at night."


    Xiao Xiao Hu Lingan laughed: "Okay, welcome to inherit."


    Sure enough, some plays are not good-looking. Xiao Hu Linnai could not help Tang Sihuang, and his eyes turned to Tang San and Mrs. Li. In recent years, even the poorest cooks have learned to cook. Tang San and Mrs. Li both washed vegetables and cooked vegetables.


    "Hey, Xiaosan, you and Mrs. Li haven''t been targeted for so long. They just make sense. I think you two are quite suitable."


    Tang San absolutely only likes soft sisters. When he heard the words, his hair was raised and he looked at him silently.


    Ì« Mrs. Li is more calm and slowly said, "Boss, it is enough for our confused team to marry one."


    "Hahaha ..." The crowd laughed loudly.


    This answer is a must. Tang Miao was happy to slap Tang Sihuang''s thigh, and Tang Sihuang''s lips also had a smile that could not help but smile.


    "The adults are really weird, I don''t understand." Tang Cheng turned his head curiously, shook his head, and continued to comb the tiger king.


    The King of Tigers twisted his body and felt very painful. If the strength of the little hair child is absent, it is obviously tickling him.


    ¿¿ "Fuck!" Xiao Hulin snapped angrily, "I''m the one you married!" What is it now? Why is his captain less and less prestigious?


    "Daddy, is it really Uncle Xiao and Tang Qi that Uncle Xiao is down?" Tang Miao got to Tang Sihuang''s ear and asked softly.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang saw that Tang Cheng didn''t pay attention to this, took a chance to peck at Tang Miao''s lips, and whispered in his ear.

 Chapter 577：

    Tang Miao suddenly realized.


    I had lunch and the two cars continued on the road. Five miles ahead is Xiaoli Zhuang. Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang detoured ahead of time and changed to a country road before taking the national road.


    Encountering zombies is unavoidable, Tang Miao is very energetic and volunteers to take the initiative. Tang Sihuang held Tang Cheng in his arms and assisted. Xiao Hulin applauded on the side as if he was lively. Tang Sihuang lifted his long legs and picked up, and sent one of the power zombies directly to Xiao Hulin.


    Xiao Hu Lin yelled twice and hurry up to face it.


    "Deserve it." Tang Qi said in his mouth, but his eyes were always staring at the zombie, ready to help.


    "Uncle is great!" Tang Cheng applauded with a small hand.


    This is a small group of zombies, a few people deal with it relatively easily. If there are too many zombies, they will not take risks, and there is also a baby doll.


    After finishing the last zombie, a group of people appeared behind the jungle. There were eleven people, all with fierce expressions. They only have one car, and on the roof is a woman, a woman with a full body. The woman is well maintained, but she can still see that she is about forty years old and full of mature charm. She wore black animal skin covering her chest and lower body, her long arms and thin legs were exposed, and her skin had been exposed to honey for a long period of time, showing an alternative charm. This is a pretty feminine woman, but the woman''s expression and eyes are not tender at all, but she is full of domineering. A stance of supremacy does not make people disgusted, but thinks she must be simple.


    "Finally appeared?" Xiao Hulin looked at her with a smile. A person with a good eye knows that this woman is the boss of this group. They are all psionics. Someone is hiding in the dark. They have long noticed it. It''s just that the other party is observing in the dark, and they can only remain calm.


    The uncle woman ignored him, and stared straight at Tang Sihuang with a cold glance at Tang Sihuang before moving to Tang Cheng in Tang Sihuang''s arms, smiling slightly, with a strange feeling.


    Tang Miao took two steps to Tang Sihuang, leaning naturally against him, with a pleasant posture.


    "Sister, what advice?"


    A woman''s most taboo is being called old, but this woman only looked at Tang Miao lightly, it was a look of elders who did not care about children.


    Tang Miao feels more interesting. Looking more closely at the woman and her men, it feels stranger. These people are human, but I don''t know why. Even though they didn''t do anything, they gave him a nervous feeling.


    The woman stretched her body, slipped off the car, and looked more slender and plump when she stood upright. The convex place is convex, and the raised place is raised. Tang Yi and others judged purely from the perspective of appreciation that this woman''s figure was indeed superb.


    "I''m a black fox, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to visit my place of residence."


    This sentence was only addressed to Tang Sihuang alone.


    ˾ Tang Sihuang whispered: "Not interested."


    Tang Cheng looked at the woman and Tang Sihuang, and bit his ears close to him: "Uncle, my uncle calls her ''big sister'', does Cheng Cheng want to call her ''grandma''? Is Cheng Cheng smart?"


    "àÛ ¡ª¡ª" Xiao Hulin sprayed.


    The woman''s face changed slightly.


    Tang Miao kissed Tang Cheng''s face.


    Tang Sihuang also pecked at Tang Cheng''s face. This is the first time he has shown such intimacy towards Tang Cheng. I do not know whether it was intentional or not. He kissed the same position as Tang Miao. Tang Miao glanced at him with a smile, in exchange for Tang Sihuang''s lips.


    "It''s time to go." Tang Sihuang motioned to everyone to get in the car. He guessed that this woman was probably the base leader of the Xiaolizhuang base mentioned by the team leader he had encountered before, and was obviously unwilling. The so-called strong dragon does not press the ground snake, but can avoid it.


    The woman smiled softly and said nothing. Her men were separated by two columns, apparently trying to block their posture.


    "Just invite you to be a guest, what are you afraid of? The Fruit Corps is famous all over the world, and his team members should not be so timid." The woman slowly said.

 Chapter 578：

    Tang Sihuang slowly said: "Not everyone is qualified to invite us to go. You are not qualified."


    Prostitute woman probably never received such contempt, her eyes suddenly looked cold, raised her right hand, her tone was very slow, she looked very graceful: "Leave him alive, others ..."


    Tang Miao really couldn''t help laughing, and gave out the "àÛ" laughter. He understood that the woman''s relationship really looked after his man? Others look after his lover, of course he is angry, but also feels very funny. It wasn''t that no one had fancyed his father before, but this was the first time that a woman had brazenly grabbed it.


    Chapter 11 The Lost Lovers Later, Chapter 11 The Dream Comes Back (End)


    "What makes you so happy? Huh?" Tang Sihuang looked down at Tang Miao, his eyes were a bit dangerous.


    Tang Miao hurriedly said, "I''m angry and anti-smile." At the end of the sentence, he had a gun in his hand and aimed at the black fox.


    "Thank you for keeping alive. Let your people get away, otherwise we won''t stay alive."


    ²» He did not forget to say to Tang Cheng: "Don''t be afraid of Cheng Cheng, uncle is playing with her."


    "Oh," Tang Chenghu looked at him suspiciously, and then glanced at the black fox, whispering, "Uncle, be careful, she doesn''t seem to be playing with you."


    Tang Miao was speechless. Is this little fart really four years old?


    The black fox glanced at Tang Cheng, his smile was brighter, and his hand was raised. He also added a black pistol in his hand, aimed at Tang Miao, and smiled and said, "Do you think your bullet is fast, or my bullet is fast?"


    Tang Yi and Tang San''s faces changed slightly. There is only a distance of less than two meters between the young master and the woman. If the two shots are off, you can only see who is dodging faster. As soon as the two feet were lifted and ready to step forward, Tang Sihuang waved his hands lightly.


    Tang Yi and Tang San looked at each other and retreated without objection. Mr. will never let the young master take risks unless he is sure of winning. The two didn''t relax their vigilance, and they were always on guard against Black Fox''s troubles.


    Tang Miao smiled indifferently, and said, "Why do you ask more? You will know when you try."


    The black fox stared at his eyes, surprised. She could see that the young man was really fearless. What kind of chips does he have in his hands? But his own chips are definitely better.


    The black fox''s men applied for tension, and looked at Tang Sihuang aggressively. There was no worry about the black fox. The atmosphere seemed to freeze for a while, and the surroundings were terribly quiet. None of the two sides moved. In this case, Tang Cheng''s move of playing with the ball on the woolen cap was more conspicuous.


    The black fox''s pistol aimed at Tang Miao''s head, and slowly pulled the trigger down for a few minutes.


    Tang Miao smiled lightly, the gun in his hand was also aimed at the black fox''s brows, and also pulled the trigger.


    "This is your own death, no wonder I am." Black Fox said scornfully in his heart. She had noticed that Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang had the same ring on their fingers, but seeing that Tang Sihuang didn''t seem to care about Tang Miao very much, even if she killed Tang Miao, Tang Sihuang would be fine. This man, he is bound to get it.


    "boom--"


    One shot, or two shots, no one could tell. When they settled down, the black fox covered her shoulders in disbelief, and Tang Miao looked at her with a smile on her face. If she blown the gun tube casually, the khaki windbreaker would show up and be spotless.


    "Big sister!" Black Fox''s men couldn''t believe that the boss had actually missed, and quickly stepped forward to support her.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Hulin rubbed his eyes and asked Tang Qi in a low voice.


    Tang Qi was also a little dazed: "I don''t know ..." He clearly saw that Little Master stood there without moving, how could he avoid the bullet of the black fox? The black fox suddenly shot away when the young master shot, but was shot. The movement of the black fox is really very fast.


    This matter confused a few people. The young master who did not evade should have been shot but did not get shot. Obviously the shot that avoided the black fox should not have been shot. But they did not show their doubts, but they were inscrutable expressions, so that they could not see how many chips they had left.


    Only Tang Sihuang saw it clearly. Tang Xiaomiao entered the space at a very fast speed and quickly left the space while firing. This time was very short, so short that almost no one knew that he had disappeared. This time is enough to avoid the bullets of the black fox.

 Chapter 579：

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone **** you away." Tang Miao raised a smug smile at Tang Sihuang, grabbed his neck and kissed him, his cold eyes glanced at the black fox.


    Tang Cheng was pressed by Tang Sihuang''s head and heard the gunshot. No one was shot. He turned his head to see Tang Miao kiss Tang Sihuang, made a face at him, and learned that he wanted to kiss Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang flicked a note on his forehead.


    "I know, Uncle only let uncles kiss. I don''t care!" Tang Cheng looked indifferent, and stretched out two small arms to let Tang hug him.


    Tang Miao made a sweating action. Don''t care if you''re so angry that Tang Sihuang can''t hold it anymore?


    The black fox lowered its hand covering the wound, stared at Tang Sihuang and Tang Miao back and forth, and suddenly said to Tang Sihuang: "This doll is actually your son?"


    After saying that, she didn''t wait to answer, and said, "This time I offended me, and you also gave me a bullet. What should you do?"


    Her words made Tang Miao and Tang Sihuang a little surprised, it didn''t matter.


    Tang Miao has some appreciation for this woman. No matter what changed her decision, at least she knew current affairs.


    "Let''s go."


    The black fox nodded, and his opponent made a gesture and turned on the car.


    Tang Miao followed for a while, they did go.


    "Continue to hurry." Tang Sihuang said.


    Tang Miao heard what he said, and he was overhearing the conversation of a group of people in Black Fox with his mental strength. Because he was very curious about the purpose of the black fox.


    "Sister is big, there are many men who look good at our base, why do you fancy that man?"


    "I need an heir, that man''s genes are very good."


    This reason is too speechless, right? Tang Miao frowned, but kept listening. After listening for a while, he finally understood what was going on, and he felt nauseous. It turned out that in the middle of the last days, people in this small base had eaten human flesh when they couldn''t mix. Perhaps it is for this reason that they are more likely to become abilities than others, but it is also because of this that all people have lost their fertility. Black Fox is the only woman in the entire base who still has fertility, had a pregnancy, but ended up with an accidental abortion. To secure her place on the base, she desperately needed an heir. They have also arrested several male survivors who passed by, but none of them have successfully conceived. The black fox mistakenly thought that Tang Cheng was the son of Tang Sihuang, and he liked his excellent genes, so he had the idea of ??grabbing people.


    "What''s wrong? This expression?" Tang Sihuang knew that he was using mental power, watching his frown frown, his expression distorted, and he couldn''t help laughing, holding his waist.


    "Nothing, let''s go." Tang Miao himself was disgusted and did not want to make Tang Sihuang disgusting.


    The two cars went away in the autumn twilight.


    After the encounter, I never encountered any bad things. One day later, the group finally entered the G city. The pavement seemed to be cleared, not many abandoned vehicles were seen, and there were no zombies everywhere in their imagination.


    »òÐí "Maybe the original base of G city has grown, and they may have cleared the road." Tang Miao guessed.


    After entering the city, they met a small survival team and briefly exchanged. There is indeed a medium-sized base in the south of G city called Tianhe Base, and it is developing well. Survivors enthusiastically told them to try to avoid the streets where zombies are likely to be more numerous.


    Tang Miao generously gave them a bag of dried fruits.


    The Tang family is closer to the Xiao family, and the two cars drive directly to the villa area where the Tang family is located. The closer to home, the more excited Tang Miao was. Although he has only lived here for four years, it is his former home after all, bearing many of his good or bad memories, which are all marks of growth and life experience.


    He could not help turning to look at Tang Sihuang. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes were thoughtful, and it seemed to be quite touching.


    The RV stopped in front of the iron gate, Tang Miao couldn''t wait to jump out of the car first.

 Chapter 580：

    "Oh, empty." Xiao Hulin entered the room, looked around for a week, and shook his head.


    But Tang Miao couldn''t help laughing. Perhaps it was because he almost emptied the house when he left that he didn''t let the survivors toss. Except for the dust everywhere, the house was not as messy as they thought.


    "Tang Sihuang, how many do we live here?" Tang Miao turned to speak to Tang Sihuang, but did not see his figure.


    Xiao Xiao Hulin hugged Tang Cheng and pointed helplessly upstairs, and said, "I just left Tang Cheng and went upstairs."


    Tang Miao ran upstairs in three steps and two steps, found him in Tang Sihuang''s room, and saw him standing at the door of the bathroom with his back to himself.


    "What are you looking at?" Tang Miao walked inquisitively, lying on his shoulder and looking into the bathroom, but saw nothing.


    ÄÇÌì "That day ..." Tang Sihuang turned to stare back at him, his eyes glowing, "I just stood here and pushed open the door, and saw you bathing in it ... baby, how about the scene that day?"


    Tang Miao was easily teased by his words, and his whole body was wrapped in dryness, and he was a little tempted: "What is important now? There is no water."


    "You promised me there will be a way." Tang Sihuang hooped his waist, the two were close together, and they could feel each beat of the other''s heart and every frequency of breathing.


    "Say ''yes'' ..." Tang Sihuang''s kiss on a dragonfly fell on Tang Miao''s lips again and again, "Huh?"


    It seemed that the low, charming voice from the nasal cavity bewildered Tang Miao easily, and obediently said "yes".


    ˾ Tang Sihuang smiled with a lip, temporarily released him, walked outside the door, and said to the downstairs, "It is forbidden to go upstairs for two hours."


    ι "Hey, zombies may come in at any time-" Xiao Hulin looked up, and Tang Sihuang had disappeared before protesting.


    Tang Miao, who was returned, was placed on the sofa (taken out of the space) by Tang Sihuang. Watching the man enter the bathroom with enthusiasm and close the door mysteriously, he suddenly looked forward to the development of the matter, with a smile on his lips, simply relaxed, and got up to decorate Tang Sihuang''s room, sure to live shortly, dust There is no need to clean anything, he just moved out the big bed and placed it in the place where he put the bed before, put the whole sofa, and put a few pots of flowers.


    After I was busy, he lay on the bed for about twenty minutes. Tang Sihuang finally came out and pecked his head with a bow.


    "You go to shower first, I will come in in a while ..."


    "I see!" Tang Miao''s heartbeat speeded up, and she silently murmured: No wonder so many lovers love role-playing games. He and Tang Sihuangguang are the same old things, he already feels very excited.


    After Tang Sihuang went out, Tang Miao opened the bathroom door and smiled. His father is really a genius. The bathroom is naturally water-free, but Tang Sihuang made a simple four-legged iron stand. A huge iron basin was placed on the iron frame. The shelf was a bit high. He couldn''t see anything inside, but he could guess from the smoke coming out that it was hot water. It should be Tang Sihuang''s burning in the space. A corner of the bottom of the basin has a protrusion that catches the lid. Tang Miao pulled the lid off, revealing a ping pong-sized metal net cover, just like a shower head. The hot water of suitable temperature is sprayed out from the hole suddenly.


    Metal power is not the daddy you use to flirt! Tang Miao slandered silently. His face was a little hot, looked at the bathroom door, reached out and pushed it to hide the door, and then began to undress one by one.


    It''s getting cold, and taking a hot bath will be very comfortable. Tang Miao was drenched with water for a while, but Tang Sihuang actually hadn''t come in yet. He simply took a bath and took out the bath milk from the space and wiped it on his body. At this moment, he heard them squeak, and turned back subconsciously, with passionate eyes on Sihuang of the upper Tang Dynasty.


    ÇéÐÎ The situation on that day is so similar to today. The past and today overlap in front of Tang Sihuang. Tang Sihuang took off the last piece of his body, threw it on the ground, stepped into the bathroom a few steps, and embraced his loved one tightly into his arms and kissed fiercely.


    Tang Miao wrapped his arms around his waist and responded indifferently.


    What about He is the last days? The people they love are always there.


    --Finish--